The Lausiac History
The whole work on one page. Select a passage number to open that passage with its notes, Scripture references, and citation.
Prologue and letter to Lausus
0Butler 1904 2:9–15
Πολλῶν πολλὰ καὶ ποικίλα κατὰ διαφόρους καιροὺς συγγράμματα τῷ βίῳ καταλελοιπότων, τῶν μὲν ἐξ ἐπιπνοίας τῆς ἄνωθεν χάριτος θεοδότου εἰς οἰκοδομὴν καὶ ἀσφάλειαν τῶν πιστῇ προθέσει ἑπομένων τοῖς δόγμασι τοῦ σωτῆρος, τῶν δὲ ἐξ ἀνθρωπαρέσκου καὶ διεφθαρμένης προθέσεως ὑλομανησάντων εἰς παραμυθίαν τῶν κενοδοξίαν κισσώντων, ἑτέρων δὲ ἔκ τινος μανίας καὶ ἐνεργείας τοῦ μισοκάλου δαίμονος τύφῳ καὶ μηνίδι ἐπὶ λύμῃ τῶν κουφογνῳμόνων ἀνθρώπων καὶ σπίλῳ τῆς ἀχράντου καὶ καθολικῆς ἐκκλησίας ἐπεισφρησάντων ταῖς διανοίαις τῶν ἀνοήτων ἐπὶ ἐγκότῳ τῆς σεμνῆς πολιτείας" ἔδοξε κἀμοὶ τῷ ταπεινῷ, αἰδεσθέντι τὴν ἐπιταγὴν τῆς σῆς μεγαλονοίας, φιλομαθέστατε, τὴν ἐπὶ προκοπῇ τῆς διανοίας, τριακοστὸν μὲν καὶ τρίτον ἔτος ἄγοντι ἐν τῇ τῶν ἀδελφῶν πολιτείᾳ δῆθεν καὶ τῷ μονήρει βίῳ, εἰκοστὸν δὲ τῆς ἐπισκοπῆς, πεντηκοστὸν δὲ καὶ ἕκτον ἐν τῇ πάσῃ ζῳῇ, ποθοῦντί σοι τὰ τῶν πατέρων διηγήματα, ἀρρένων τε καὶ θηλειῶν, ὧν τε ἑώρακα καὶ περὶ ὧν ἀκήκοα, οἷς τε συνανεστράφην ἐν τῇ κατ᾽ Αἴγυπτον ἐρήμῳ καὶ Λιβύῃ καὶ Θηβαΐδι καὶ Συήνῃ, ὑφ᾽ ἣν καὶ οἱ λεγόμενοι Ταβεννησιῶται, ἔπειτα Μεσοποταμίᾳ Παλαιστίνῃ τε καὶ Συρίᾳ, καὶ τοῖς μέρεσι τῆς δύσεως Ῥώμῃ τε καὶ Καμπανίᾳ καὶ τῶν περὶ ταύτην, ἄνωθεν ἐκθέσθαι σοι ἐν διηγήματος εἴδει τὸ βιβλίον τοῦτο᾽ ὅπως σεμνὸν καὶ ψυχωφελὲς ὑπομνηστικὸν ἔχων ἀδιάλειπτόν τε φάρμακον λήθης πάντα μὲν νυσταγμὸν τὸν ἐξ ἀλόγου ἐπιθυμίας, πᾶσαν δὲ διψυχίαν καὶ κιμβικίαν τὴν ἐν ταῖς χρείαις, πάντα τε ὄκνον καὶ μικροψυχίαν τῶν ἐν τῷ ἤθει, ὀξυθυμίαν τε καὶ τώραχον καὶ λύπην καὶ ἄλογον φόβον διὰ τούτου ἀποσκευαζόμενος καὶ τὸν μετεωρισμὸν τοῦ κόσμου, ἀδιαλείπτῳ πόθῳ προκόπτοις ἐν τῇ προθέσει τῆς εὐσεβείας, ὁδηγὸς καὶ σαυτοῦ καὶ τῶν μετὰ σοῦ καὶ τῶν ὑπὸ σὲ καὶ τῶν εὐσεβεστάτων γινόμενος βασιλέων" δι’ ὧν κατορθωμάτων πάντες οἱ φιλόχριστοι ἑνωθῆναι θεῷ ἐπείγονται" συνεκδεχόμενος καὶ τὴν ἀνάλυσιν τῆς ψυχῆς καθ᾽ ἡμέραν, κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον" Ἀγαθὸν τὸ ἀναλῦσαι καὶ σὺν Χριστῷ εἶναι" καὶ τὸ Ἑτοίμαζε εἰς τὴν ἔξοδον τὰ ἔργα σου, καὶ παρασκευάζου εἰς τὸν ἀγρόν" ὁ γὰρ μνημονεύων ἀεὶ τοῦ θανάτου ὡς ἐξ ἀνάγκης ἥξει καὶ οὐ μελλήσει, οὐ πταίσει μεγάλα' μήτε παραλογιζόμενος τὴν ὑποθήκην τῶν ὑφηγήσεων μήτε διαπτύων τὴν ἰδιωτείαν καὶ τὸ ἀκαλλὲς τῆς λέξεως. οὐ γὰρ δὴ τοῦτο τὸ ἔργον ἐστὶ θεϊκῆς διδασκαλίας σεσοφισμένως φράζειν, ἀλλὰ πείθειν τὴν γνώμην νοήμασιν ἀληθείας, κατὰ τὸ εἰρημένον" "Ἄνοιγε σὸν στόμα λόγῳ θεοῦ" καὶ πάλιν" Μὴ ἀστοχήσῃς διηγήματος γερόντων, καὶ γὰρ καὶ αὐτοὶ παρὰ τῶν πατέρων ἔμαθον, ᾿Εγὼ τοίνυν, φιλομαθέστατε τοῦ θεοῦ ἄνθρωπε, ἐκ μέρους ἑπόμενος ταύτῃ τῇ ῥήσει πολλοῖς τῶν ἁγίων συντετύχηκα, οὐ περιέργῳ χρησάμενος λογισμῷ, ἀλλὰ καὶ τριάκοντα ἡμερῶν καὶ δὶς τοσούτων ὁδὸν ἐξανύσας, ὡς ἐπὶ θεοῦ πεζῇ τῇ πορείᾳ πατήσας πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν Ῥωμαίων, ἠσμένισα τὴν κακουχίαν τῆς ὁδοιπορίας ἐπὶ συντυχίᾳ ἀνδρὸς φιλοθέου, ἵνα κερδήσω ὅπερ οὐκ εἶχον. εἰ γὰρ ὁ πολλῷ κρείττων ἐμοῦ ὑπερβὰς πολιτείᾳ καὶ γνώσει καὶ συνειδήσει καὶ πίστει Παῦλος τὴν ἀπὸ Ταρσοῦ εἰς τὴν Ἰουδαίαν ἐστείλατο ἀποδημίαν ἐπὶ συντυχίᾳ Πέτρου καὶ Ἰακώβου καὶ ᾿Ιωάννου, καὶ ἐν εἴδει καυχήματος διηγεῖται, στηλιτεύων ἑαυτοῦ τοὺς πόνους εἰς παροξυσμὸν τῶν ὄκνῳ καὶ ἀργίᾳ συξώντων ἐν τῷ εἰπεῖν" ᾿Ανέβην εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα ἱστορῆσαι Κηφᾶν, οὐκ ἀρκούμενος τῇ φήμῃ τῆς ἀρετῆς ἀλλ᾽ ἐπιποθῶν καὶ τὴν τοῦ εἴδους αὐτοῦ συντυχίαν' πόσῳ μᾶλλον ἐγὼ ὁ μυρίων ταλάντων χρεωφειλέτης ὥφειλον τοῦτο ποιῆσαι, οὐκ ἐκείνους εὐεργετῶν ἀλλ᾽ ἐμαυτὸν ὠφελῶν. καὶ γὰρ οἱ τοὺς τῶν πατέρων ἀναγραψάμενοι βίους, ᾿Αβραάμ τε καὶ τῶν καθεξῆς, Μωσέως καὶ ᾿Ηλίου καὶ ᾿Ιωάννου, οὐχ ἵνα ἐκείνους δοξάσωσιν ἐξηγήσαντο, ἀλλ᾽ ἵνα καὶ τοὺς ἐντυγχάνοντας ὠφελήσωσιν. Ταῦτα οὖν εἰδὼς, πιστότατε δοῦλε Χριστοῦ Λαῦσε, καὶ σαυτὸν νουθετῶν, ἀνάσχου καὶ τῆς φλυαρίας τῆς ἡμετέρας ἐπὶ φυλακῇ τῆς εὐσεβοῦς γνώμης, ἣ διαφόροις κακίαις ὁραταῖς τε καὶ ἀοράτοις κυμαίνεσθαι πέφυκε, μόνῃ προσευχῇ συνεχεῖ καὶ ἰδιοπραγμοσύνῃ δυναμένη ἠρεμεῖν. πολλοὶ γὰρ τῶν ἀδελφῶν καὶ πόνοις καὶ ἐλεημοσύναις κομῶντες, καὶ ἀγαμίαν ἢ παρθενίαν αὐχοῦντες, καὶ μελέτῃ θείων λογίων καὶ σπουδάσμασι θαρρήσαντες, ἠστόχησαν ἀπαθείας ἀδιακρίτῳ προσχήματι εὐσεβείας τὰς φιλοπραγμοσύνας νοσήσαντες, ἐξ ὧν τίκτονται πολυπραγμοσύναι ἢ κακοπραγμοσύναι ἀπελαύνουσαι καλοπραγμοσύνην, τὴν μητέρα τῆς ἐδιοπραγμοσύνης. Ἀνδρίζου τοίνυν, παρακαλῶ, μὴ πιαίνων τὸν πλοῦτον: ὃ δὴ καὶ πεποίηκας, αὐτάρκως αὐτὸν σμικρύνας τῇ διαδόσει τῶν χρείαν ἐχόντων διὰ τὴν ἐκ τούτου τῆς ἀρετῆς ὑπηρεσίαν" μήτε ὁρμῇ τινι καὶ προλήψει ἀλόγῳ ἀνθρωπαρέσκως ὅρκῳ πεδήσας τὴν προαίρεσιν, καθὼς πεπόνθασί τινες φιλονείκως φιλοδοξίᾳ τοῦ μὴ φαγεῖν ἢ πιεῖν δουλώσαντες τὸ αὐτεξούσιον τῇ ἀνάγκῃ τοῦ ὅρκου, καὶ τούτῳ πάλιν ὑποπεσόντες οἰκτρῶς φιλοξωΐᾳ καὶ ἀκηδίᾳ καὶ ἡδονῇ τὴν ἐπιορκίαν ὠδίναντες. λόγῳ τοίνυν μεταλαμβάνων καὶ λόγῳ ἀπεχόμενος οὐχ ἁμαρτήσεις ποτέ. θεῖος γὰρ ὁ λόγος τῶν ἐν ἡμῖν κινημάτων, ἐξορίξων μὲν τὰ βλαβερὰ, προσλαμβανόμενος δὲ τὰ ἐπωφελῆ" Δικαίῳ γὰρ νόμος οὐ κεῖται. ἄμεινον γὰρ ἡ μετὰ λόγου. οἰνοποσίᾳ. τῆς μετὰ τύφου ὑδροποσίας. καὶ βλέπε μοι τοὺς μετὰ λόγου οἶνον πιόντας ἄνδρας ἁγίους, καὶ τοὺς ἄνευ λόγου πιόντας ὕδωρ ἀνθρώπους βεβήλους, καὶ μηκέτι ψέξῃς τὴν ὕλην ἢ ἐπαινέσῃς, ἀλλὰ μακάρισον ἢ ταλάνισον τὴν γνώμην τῶν καλῶς ἢ κακῶς χρωμένων τῇ ὕλῃ. ἔπιέ ποτε καὶ Ἰωσὴφ παρ᾽ Αἰγυπτίοις οἶνον, ἀλλ᾽ οὐκ ἐβλάβη τὴν φρένα, ἠσφαλίσατο γὰρ τὴν γνώμην. ὑδροπότησε δὲ Πυθαγόρας καὶ Διογένης καὶ Πλάτων, ἐν οἷς καὶ Μανιχαῖοι καὶ τὸ λοιπὸν σύνταγμα τῶν ἐθελοφιλοσόφων, οἱ καὶ ἐπὶ τοσοῦτον ἤλασαν κουφοδοξίας ἀκολασίᾳ ὡς καὶ τὸν θεὸν ἀγνοῆσαι καὶ προσκυνῆσαι εἰδώλοις. ἥψαντο δὲ καὶ οἱ περὶ τὸν ἀπόστολον Πέτρον τῆς χρήσεως τοῦ οἴνου, ὡς καὶ αὐτὸν ὀνειδίζεσθαι τὸν διδάσκαλον τούτων τὸν σωτῆρα ἐπὶ τῇ μεταλήψει, λεγόντων τῶη ᾿Ιουδαίων" Ἵνα τί οἱ μαθηταί σου οὐ νηστεύουσιν ὡς καὶ οἱ τοῦ Ἰωάννου; καὶ πάλιν τοῖς μαθηταῖς ἐπεμβαίνοντες ὀνειδισμοῖς ἔλεγον" Ὁ διδάσκαλος ὑμῶν μετὰ τῶν τελωνῶν καὶ ἁμαρτωλῶν ἐσθίει καὶ πίνει. οὐκ ἂν δὲ ἐπὶ ἄρτου καὶ ὕδατος ἐπελαμβάνοντο ἀλλ᾽ ἐπ᾽ ὄψων καὶ οἴνου δηλονότι" οἷς πάλιν ἀλόγως θαυμάζουσιν ὑδροποσίαν καὶ ψέγουσιν οἶνοποσίαν ἔλεγεν ὁ σωτήρ᾽ Ἦλθεν ᾿Ιωάννης ἐν ὁδῷ δικαιοσύνης, μήτε ἐσθίων μήτε πίνων---δηλαδὴ κρέα καὶ οἶνον, δίχα γὰρ τῶν ἄλλων ζῆν οὐκ ἠδύνατο---καὶ λέγουσι· Δαιμόνιον ἔχει. ἦλθεν ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐσθίων καὶ πίνων, καὶ λέγουσιν· Ἰδοὺ ἄνθρωπος φάγος καὶ οἰνοπότης, τελωνῶν φίλος καὶ ἁμαρτωλῶν, διὰ τὸ ἐσθίειν καὶ πίνειν. τί οὖν ἡμεῖς ποιήσωμεν ; μήτε τοῖς ψέγουσι μήτε τοῖς ἐπαινοῦσιν ἀκολουθήσωμεν, ἀλλ᾽ ἢ μετὰ Ἰωάννου λόγῳ νηστεύσωμεν κἂν εἴπωσι" Δαιμόνιον ἔχουσιν" ἢ μετ᾽ ᾿Ιησοῦ ἐν σοφίᾳ οἰνοποτήσωμεν, εἰ χρήζει τὸ σώμα, κἂν εἴπωσιν" Ἰδοὺ ἄνθρωποι φάγοι καὶ οἰνοπόται. οὔτε γὰρ ἡ βρῶσίς ἐστί τι κατὰ ἀλήθειαν οὔτε ἡ ἀποχή, ἀλλὰ πίστις δι’ ἀγάπης τοῖς ἔργοις παρεκτεινομένη. ὅταν γὰρ πάσῃ πράξει παρακολουθήσῃ ἡ πίστις, ἀκατάκριτος ὁ ἐσθίων καὶ πίνων διὰ τὴν πίστιν" πᾶν γὰρ ὃ οὐκ ἐκ πίστεως ἁμαρτία ἐστίν. ἀλλ᾽ ἐπειδὴ πᾶς τις ἐρεῖ τῶν πλημμελούντων πίστει μεταλαμβάνειν ἢ ἕτερόν τι πράττειν ἀλόγῳ πληροφορίᾳ καὶ διεφθαρμένῳ τῷ συνειδότι, ὁ σωτὴρ διεστείλατο λέγων" Ἐκ τῶν καρπῶν αὐτῶν ἐπιγνώσεσθε αὐτούς. ὅτι δὲ ὁ καρπὸς τῶν λόγῳ πολιτευομένων καὶ συνέσει κατὰ τὸν θεῖον ἀπόστολον ἀγάπη ἐστὶ καὶ χαρὰ καὶ εἰρήνη καὶ μακροθυμία, χρηστότης, ἀγαθωσύνη, πίστις, πραΰτης, καὶ ἐγκράτεια, ὡμολόγηται. αὐτὸς γὰρ ἔλεγε Παῦλος" Ὁ γὰρ καρπὸς τοῦ πνεύματός ἐστι τὰ καὶ τά. ὅτι δὲ ὁ σπουδάζων τοιούτους ἔχειν καρποὺς ἀλόγως ἢ ἀσκόπως ἢ ἀκαίρως οὐ βρώσεται κρέα οὐδὲ πίεται οἶνον, οὐδὲ συνοικήσει τινὶ κακῷ συνειδότι, πάλιν ἔλεγεν ὁ αὐτὸς Παῦλος ὅτι Πᾶς ὁ ἀγωνιζόμενος πάντα ἐγκρατεύεται, ὑγιαινούσης μὲν τῆς σαρκὸς ἀπεχόμενος τῶν πιαινόντων, ἀρρωστούσης δὲ ἢ ὀδυνωμένης ἢ καὶ λύπαις καὶ περιστάσεσι κοινωνούσης χρήσεται μὲν βρώμασιν ἢ πόμασιν ὡς φαρμάκοις εἰς ἴασιν τῶν λυπούντων, ἀφέξεται δὲ τῶν κατὰ ψυχὴν βλαβερῶν, ὀργῆς, φθόνον, κενοδοξίας, ἀκηδίας, καταλαλιᾶς καὶ ὑπονοίας ἀλόγου, εὐχαριστῶν ἐν κυρίῳ. Αὐτάρκως τοίνυν περὶ τούτου διαλαβὼν πάλιν ἄλλην παράκλησιν προσάγω σου τῇ φιλομαθείᾳ. φεῦγε ὅση δύναμις συντυχίας ἀνδρῶν ὄφελος οὐδὲν ἐχόντων καὶ κοσμούντων τὸ δέρμα ἀκαταλλήλως, κἂν ὀρθόδοξοι εἶεν, μή τί γε αἱρετικῶν, βλαπτόντων τῇ ὑποκρίσει, κἂν δόξωσι πολιαῖς ἢ ῥυτίσιν ἐπισύρεσθαι μῆκος χρόνου. κἂν γὰρ μηδὲν βλαβῆῇς παρ᾽ αὐτῶν δι’ εὐγένειαν τρόπων, τὸ γοῦν ἔλαττον χαυνωθήσῃ ἢ ἐπαρθήσῃ καταγελῶν τούτων, ὅπερ ἐστί σοι βλάβη. ὑπὲρ δὲ θυρίδα φωτεινὴν μεταδίωκε ἀνδρῶν τε καὶ γυναικῶν ὁσίας συντυχίας, ἵνα διὰ τούτων, καθάπερ λεπτόγραφον βιβλίον, δυνηθῇς σαφῶς ἐδεῖν καὶ τὴν σὴν καρδίαν, διὰ τῆς παραθέσεως τὴν ῥᾳθυμίαν ἢ τὴν ἀμέλειαν δυνάμενος τὴν σὴν δοκιμάζειν. ἥ τε γὰρ χρόα τῶν προσώπων ἐπανθοῦσα τῇ πολιᾷ καὶ ὁ στολισμὸς τῆς ἐσθῆτος καὶ ἡ ἀτυφία τῶν λόγων καὶ ἡ εὐλάβεια τῶν λέξεων καὶ τὸ χαρίεν τῶν νοημάτων ἐνδυναμώσει σε, κἂν ἐν ἀκηδίᾳ τυγχάνῃς. Στολισμὸς γὰρ ἀνδρὸς καὶ βῆμα ποδὸς καὶ γέλως ὀδόντων ἀναγγελεῖ περὶ αὐτοῦ καθὼς ἡ σοφία λέγει. Αρξάμενος τοίνυν τῶν διηγήσεων οὐ τοὺς ἐν ταῖς πόλεσιν οὔτε τοὺς ἐν ταῖς κώμαις ἢ ἐρημίαις σοι καταλείψω ἀγνώστους τῷ λόγῳ. οὐ γὰρ ὁ τόπος ἐστὶν ὁ ζητούμενος ἔνθα κατῴκησαν οὗτοι, ἀλλ᾽ ὁ τρόπος τῆς προαιρέσεως.
Pollōn polla kai poikila kata diaphorous kairous syngrammata tǭ biǭ kataleloipotōn, tōn men ex epipnoias tēs anōthen charitos theodotou eis oikodomēn kai asphaleian tōn pistę̄ prothesei hepomenōn tois dogmasi tou sōtēros, tōn de ex anthrōpareskou kai diephtharmenēs protheseōs hylomanēsantōn eis paramythian tōn kenodoxian kissōntōn, heterōn de ek tinos manias kai energeias tou misokalou daimonos typhǭ kai mēnidi epi lymę̄ tōn kouphognǭmonōn anthrōpōn kai spilǭ tēs achrantou kai katholikēs ekklēsias epeisphrēsantōn tais dianoiais tōn anoētōn epi enkotǭ tēs semnēs politeias" edoxe kamoi tǭ tapeinǭ, aidesthenti tēn epitagēn tēs sēs megalonoias, philomathestate, tēn epi prokopę̄ tēs dianoias, triakoston men kai triton etos agonti en tę̄ tōn adelphōn politeią dēthen kai tǭ monērei biǭ, eikoston de tēs episkopēs, pentēkoston de kai hekton en tę̄ pasę̄ zǭę̄, pothounti soi ta tōn paterōn diēgēmata, arrenōn te kai thēleiōn, hōn te heōraka kai peri hōn akēkoa, hois te synanestraphēn en tę̄ kat᾽ Aigypton erēmǭ kai Libyę̄ kai Thēbaïdi kai Syēnę̄, hyph᾽ hēn kai hoi legomenoi Tabennēsiōtai, epeita Mesopotamią Palaistinę̄ te kai Syrią, kai tois meresi tēs dyseōs Rhōmę̄ te kai Kampanią kai tōn peri tautēn, anōthen ekthesthai soi en diēgēmatos eidei to biblion touto᾽ hopōs semnon kai psychōpheles hypomnēstikon echōn adialeipton te pharmakon lēthēs panta men nystagmon ton ex alogou epithymias, pasan de dipsychian kai kimbikian tēn en tais chreiais, panta te oknon kai mikropsychian tōn en tǭ ēthei, oxythymian te kai tōrachon kai lypēn kai alogon phobon dia toutou aposkeuazomenos kai ton meteōrismon tou kosmou, adialeiptǭ pothǭ prokoptois en tę̄ prothesei tēs eusebeias, hodēgos kai sautou kai tōn meta sou kai tōn hypo se kai tōn eusebestatōn ginomenos basileōn" di’ hōn katorthōmatōn pantes hoi philochristoi henōthēnai theǭ epeigontai" synekdechomenos kai tēn analysin tēs psychēs kath᾽ hēmeran, kata to gegrammenon" Agathon to analysai kai syn Christǭ einai" kai to Hetoimaze eis tēn exodon ta erga sou, kai paraskeuazou eis ton agron" ho gar mnēmoneuōn aei tou thanatou hōs ex anankēs hēxei kai ou mellēsei, ou ptaisei megala' mēte paralogizomenos tēn hypothēkēn tōn hyphēgēseōn mēte diaptyōn tēn idiōteian kai to akalles tēs lexeōs. ou gar dē touto to ergon esti theïkēs didaskalias sesophismenōs phrazein, alla peithein tēn gnōmēn noēmasin alētheias, kata to eirēmenon" "Anoige son stoma logǭ theou" kai palin" Mē astochēsę̄s diēgēmatos gerontōn, kai gar kai autoi para tōn paterōn emathon, ᾿Egō toinyn, philomathestate tou theou anthrōpe, ek merous hepomenos tautę̄ tę̄ rhēsei pollois tōn hagiōn syntetychēka, ou periergǭ chrēsamenos logismǭ, alla kai triakonta hēmerōn kai dis tosoutōn hodon exanysas, hōs epi theou pezę̄ tę̄ poreią patēsas pasan tēn gēn Rhōmaiōn, ēsmenisa tēn kakouchian tēs hodoiporias epi syntychią andros philotheou, hina kerdēsō hoper ouk eichon. ei gar ho pollǭ kreittōn emou hyperbas politeią kai gnōsei kai syneidēsei kai pistei Paulos tēn apo Tarsou eis tēn Ioudaian esteilato apodēmian epi syntychią Petrou kai Iakōbou kai ᾿Iōannou, kai en eidei kauchēmatos diēgeitai, stēliteuōn heautou tous ponous eis paroxysmon tōn oknǭ kai argią syxōntōn en tǭ eipein" ᾿Anebēn eis Hierosolyma historēsai Kēphan, ouk arkoumenos tę̄ phēmę̄ tēs aretēs all᾽ epipothōn kai tēn tou eidous autou syntychian' posǭ mallon egō ho myriōn talantōn chreōpheiletēs hōpheilon touto poiēsai, ouk ekeinous euergetōn all᾽ emauton ōphelōn. kai gar hoi tous tōn paterōn anagrapsamenoi bious, ᾿Abraam te kai tōn kathexēs, Mōseōs kai ᾿Ēliou kai ᾿Iōannou, ouch hina ekeinous doxasōsin exēgēsanto, all᾽ hina kai tous entynchanontas ōphelēsōsin. Tauta oun eidōs, pistotate doule Christou Lause, kai sauton nouthetōn, anaschou kai tēs phlyarias tēs hēmeteras epi phylakę̄ tēs eusebous gnōmēs, hē diaphorois kakiais horatais te kai aoratois kymainesthai pephyke, monę̄ proseuchę̄ synechei kai idiopragmosynę̄ dynamenē ēremein. polloi gar tōn adelphōn kai ponois kai eleēmosynais komōntes, kai agamian ē parthenian auchountes, kai meletę̄ theiōn logiōn kai spoudasmasi tharrēsantes, ēstochēsan apatheias adiakritǭ proschēmati eusebeias tas philopragmosynas nosēsantes, ex hōn tiktontai polypragmosynai ē kakopragmosynai apelaunousai kalopragmosynēn, tēn mētera tēs ediopragmosynēs. Andrizou toinyn, parakalō, mē piainōn ton plouton: ho dē kai pepoiēkas, autarkōs auton smikrynas tę̄ diadosei tōn chreian echontōn dia tēn ek toutou tēs aretēs hypēresian" mēte hormę̄ tini kai prolēpsei alogǭ anthrōpareskōs horkǭ pedēsas tēn proairesin, kathōs peponthasi tines philoneikōs philodoxią tou mē phagein ē piein doulōsantes to autexousion tę̄ anankę̄ tou horkou, kai toutǭ palin hypopesontes oiktrōs philoxōïą kai akēdią kai hēdonę̄ tēn epiorkian ōdinantes. logǭ toinyn metalambanōn kai logǭ apechomenos ouch hamartēseis pote. theios gar ho logos tōn en hēmin kinēmatōn, exorixōn men ta blabera, proslambanomenos de ta epōphelē" Dikaiǭ gar nomos ou keitai. ameinon gar hē meta logou. oinoposią. tēs meta typhou hydroposias. kai blepe moi tous meta logou oinon piontas andras hagious, kai tous aneu logou piontas hydōr anthrōpous bebēlous, kai mēketi psexę̄s tēn hylēn ē epainesę̄s, alla makarison ē talanison tēn gnōmēn tōn kalōs ē kakōs chrōmenōn tę̄ hylę̄. epie pote kai Iōsēph par᾽ Aigyptiois oinon, all᾽ ouk eblabē tēn phrena, ēsphalisato gar tēn gnōmēn. hydropotēse de Pythagoras kai Diogenēs kai Platōn, en hois kai Manichaioi kai to loipon syntagma tōn ethelophilosophōn, hoi kai epi tosouton ēlasan kouphodoxias akolasią hōs kai ton theon agnoēsai kai proskynēsai eidōlois. hēpsanto de kai hoi peri ton apostolon Petron tēs chrēseōs tou oinou, hōs kai auton oneidizesthai ton didaskalon toutōn ton sōtēra epi tę̄ metalēpsei, legontōn tōē ᾿Ioudaiōn" Hina ti hoi mathētai sou ou nēsteuousin hōs kai hoi tou Iōannou? kai palin tois mathētais epembainontes oneidismois elegon" Ho didaskalos hymōn meta tōn telōnōn kai hamartōlōn esthiei kai pinei. ouk an de epi artou kai hydatos epelambanonto all᾽ ep᾽ opsōn kai oinou dēlonoti" hois palin alogōs thaumazousin hydroposian kai psegousin oinoposian elegen ho sōtēr᾽ Ēlthen ᾿Iōannēs en hodǭ dikaiosynēs, mēte esthiōn mēte pinōn---dēladē krea kai oinon, dicha gar tōn allōn zēn ouk ēdynato---kai legousi; Daimonion echei. ēlthen ho Huios tou anthrōpou esthiōn kai pinōn, kai legousin; Idou anthrōpos phagos kai oinopotēs, telōnōn philos kai hamartōlōn, dia to esthiein kai pinein. ti oun hēmeis poiēsōmen ? mēte tois psegousi mēte tois epainousin akolouthēsōmen, all᾽ ē meta Iōannou logǭ nēsteusōmen kan eipōsi" Daimonion echousin" ē met᾽ ᾿Iēsou en sophią oinopotēsōmen, ei chrēzei to sōma, kan eipōsin" Idou anthrōpoi phagoi kai oinopotai. oute gar hē brōsis esti ti kata alētheian oute hē apochē, alla pistis di’ agapēs tois ergois parekteinomenē. hotan gar pasę̄ praxei parakolouthēsę̄ hē pistis, akatakritos ho esthiōn kai pinōn dia tēn pistin" pan gar ho ouk ek pisteōs hamartia estin. all᾽ epeidē pas tis erei tōn plēmmelountōn pistei metalambanein ē heteron ti prattein alogǭ plērophorią kai diephtharmenǭ tǭ syneidoti, ho sōtēr diesteilato legōn" Ek tōn karpōn autōn epignōsesthe autous. hoti de ho karpos tōn logǭ politeuomenōn kai synesei kata ton theion apostolon agapē esti kai chara kai eirēnē kai makrothymia, chrēstotēs, agathōsynē, pistis, praÿtēs, kai enkrateia, hōmologētai. autos gar elege Paulos" Ho gar karpos tou pneumatos esti ta kai ta. hoti de ho spoudazōn toioutous echein karpous alogōs ē askopōs ē akairōs ou brōsetai krea oude pietai oinon, oude synoikēsei tini kakǭ syneidoti, palin elegen ho autos Paulos hoti Pas ho agōnizomenos panta enkrateuetai, hygiainousēs men tēs sarkos apechomenos tōn piainontōn, arrōstousēs de ē odynōmenēs ē kai lypais kai peristasesi koinōnousēs chrēsetai men brōmasin ē pomasin hōs pharmakois eis iasin tōn lypountōn, aphexetai de tōn kata psychēn blaberōn, orgēs, phthonon, kenodoxias, akēdias, katalalias kai hyponoias alogou, eucharistōn en kyriǭ. Autarkōs toinyn peri toutou dialabōn palin allēn paraklēsin prosagō sou tę̄ philomatheią. pheuge hosē dynamis syntychias andrōn ophelos ouden echontōn kai kosmountōn to derma akatallēlōs, kan orthodoxoi eien, mē ti ge hairetikōn, blaptontōn tę̄ hypokrisei, kan doxōsi poliais ē rhytisin episyresthai mēkos chronou. kan gar mēden blabēę̄s par᾽ autōn di’ eugeneian tropōn, to goun elatton chaunōthēsę̄ ē eparthēsę̄ katagelōn toutōn, hoper esti soi blabē. hyper de thyrida phōteinēn metadiōke andrōn te kai gynaikōn hosias syntychias, hina dia toutōn, kathaper leptographon biblion, dynēthę̄s saphōs edein kai tēn sēn kardian, dia tēs paratheseōs tēn rhąthymian ē tēn ameleian dynamenos tēn sēn dokimazein. hē te gar chroa tōn prosōpōn epanthousa tę̄ polią kai ho stolismos tēs esthētos kai hē atyphia tōn logōn kai hē eulabeia tōn lexeōn kai to charien tōn noēmatōn endynamōsei se, kan en akēdią tynchanę̄s. Stolismos gar andros kai bēma podos kai gelōs odontōn anangelei peri autou kathōs hē sophia legei. Arxamenos toinyn tōn diēgēseōn ou tous en tais polesin oute tous en tais kōmais ē erēmiais soi kataleipsō agnōstous tǭ logǭ. ou gar ho topos estin ho zētoumenos entha katǭkēsan houtoi, all᾽ ho tropos tēs proaireseōs.
Many people at various times have left many and varied writings to the world. Some, by the inspiration of grace from above, given by God, wrote for the building up and the safety of those who follow the teachings of the Saviour with a faithful purpose. Others, from a man-pleasing and corrupt purpose, ran riot in writing to comfort those who itch for vainglory. Still others, from a kind of madness and from the working of the demon who hates the good, out of pride and spite, to the ruin of light-minded people and to the staining of the spotless catholic church, slipped into the minds of the foolish to the injury of the holy way of life. So it seemed good to me also, lowly as I am, out of respect for the command of your magnanimity, most studious one, which aims at the advancement of the mind, to set out for you from the beginning, in the form of a narrative, this book. I am in my thirty-third year in the community of the brothers and in the solitary life, the twentieth of my episcopate, and the fifty-sixth of my whole life; and you long for the stories of the fathers, both men and women, those I have seen and those I have heard about, and those with whom I lived in the desert of Egypt and Libya and the Thebaid and Syene, under which lie also the so-called Tabennesiots, then in Mesopotamia, Palestine, and Syria, and in the regions of the West, Rome and Campania and the places around it. I write so that, having a holy and soul-profiting reminder and an unfailing remedy against forgetfulness, you may put away through it all drowsiness that comes from irrational desire, all double-mindedness and meanness in necessities, all hesitation and smallness of soul in character, quick temper, agitation, grief, and irrational fear, and the distraction of the world, and may advance with unceasing longing in your purpose of godliness, becoming a guide both to yourself and to those with you and those under you and to the most pious emperors. Through such right conduct all who love Christ hasten to be united to God, awaiting also the departure of the soul day by day, as it is written: “It is good to depart and be with Christ”; and, “Prepare your works for the departure, and make ready for the field.” For he who always remembers death, that it will come of necessity and will not delay, will not stumble greatly. Do not misjudge the counsel of these instructions, and do not spurn the plainness and lack of elegance of the style. For it is not the business of divine teaching to speak with sophistication, but to persuade the mind with thoughts of truth, as it is said: “Open your mouth with the word of God”; and again: “Do not miss the narrative of the elders, for they too learned from the fathers.”
I, then, most studious man of God, following this saying in part, have met many of the saints. I did not do this from idle curiosity; I travelled a journey of thirty days and twice as many, and, as before God, trod on foot the whole land of the Romans, gladly accepting the hardship of travel to meet a man who loved God, so that I might gain what I did not have. For if Paul, who was far better than I and surpassed me in way of life, knowledge, conscience, and faith, made the journey from Tarsus to Judea to meet Peter, James, and John, and tells of it as a kind of boast, publishing his own labours to rouse those who live in sloth and idleness, when he says, “I went up to Jerusalem to visit Cephas,” not content with the report of his virtue but longing also to meet him face to face, how much more was I, the debtor of ten thousand talents, obliged to do this, not doing them a favour but helping myself. For those who wrote the lives of the fathers, Abraham and those after him, Moses, Elijah, and John, did not tell their stories to glorify them, but to help those who read them.
Knowing this, then, most faithful servant of Christ, Lausus, and admonishing yourself, bear also with our chatter for the guarding of a godly mind, which by nature is tossed about by various vices, visible and invisible, and can be calmed only by constant prayer and by minding one's own business. For many of the brothers, priding themselves on labours and almsgiving, boasting of celibacy or virginity, and trusting in the study of the divine oracles and in zealous efforts, have missed the mark of freedom from passion. Under an indiscriminate pretence of godliness they fell sick with meddlesomeness, from which are born busybodiness or evil-doing, which drive out good-doing, the mother of minding one's own business.
Play the man, then, I beg you, and do not fatten your wealth. You have in fact done this already, having reduced it sufficiently by distributing it to those in need, for the service of virtue that comes from this. Nor should you, from some impulse or irrational prejudice, to please men, fetter your free choice with an oath, as some have done: out of rivalry and love of glory they enslaved their free will to the compulsion of an oath not to eat or drink, and then again fell pitiably under it, and through love of life, listlessness, and pleasure brought forth perjury. If you partake with reason and abstain with reason, you will never sin. For the reason that governs the movements within us is divine: it banishes what is harmful and takes up what is profitable. “For the law is not laid down for the righteous.” Better is wine-drinking with reason than water-drinking with pride. Look, I pray you, at holy men who drank wine with reason, and at profane people who drank water without reason, and no longer blame or praise the material, but call blessed or wretched the intention of those who use the material well or badly. Joseph once drank wine among the Egyptians, but his mind was not harmed, for he had made his intention secure. Pythagoras, Diogenes, and Plato drank water, and among them also the Manichaeans and the rest of the company of self-made philosophers, who went so far in the licence of empty opinion that they did not know God and worshipped idols. Those around the apostle Peter also made use of wine, so that even their teacher, the Saviour, was reproached for partaking of it, the Jews saying, “Why do your disciples not fast as John's do?” And again, assailing the disciples with reproaches, they said, “Your teacher eats and drinks with tax collectors and sinners.” They would not have found fault over bread and water, but plainly over cooked food and wine. And to those who irrationally admire water-drinking and blame wine-drinking the Saviour said: “John came in the way of righteousness, neither eating nor drinking” (that is, meat and wine, for without the other things he could not have lived), “and they say, ‘He has a demon.’ The Son of Man came eating and drinking, and they say, ‘Look, a glutton and a wine-drinker, a friend of tax collectors and sinners,’” because he ate and drank. What then shall we do? Let us follow neither those who blame nor those who praise, but either fast with reason with John, even if they say, “They have a demon,” or drink wine in wisdom with Jesus, if the body needs it, even if they say, “Look, gluttons and wine-drinkers.” For in truth neither eating nor abstaining is anything, but faith extending itself through love into works. When faith accompanies every action, the one who eats and drinks because of faith is not condemned, “for whatever is not from faith is sin.” But since every one of those who do wrong will say that he partakes in faith, or does something else, with an irrational confidence and a corrupted conscience, the Saviour made a distinction, saying, “By their fruits you will know them.” That the fruit of those who live by reason and understanding is, according to the divine apostle, love, joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness, faith, gentleness, and self-control, is agreed; for Paul himself said, “For the fruit of the Spirit is” this and that. And that one who is eager to have such fruits will not eat meat or drink wine irrationally, aimlessly, or at the wrong time, nor live with a bad conscience, the same Paul said again: “Everyone who competes exercises self-control in all things.” When the flesh is healthy, he abstains from what fattens it; when it is ill, or in pain, or shares in griefs and troubles, he will use foods or drinks as medicines to heal what afflicts it, but he will abstain from what harms the soul: anger, envy, vainglory, listlessness, slander, and irrational suspicion, giving thanks in the Lord.
Having said enough on this, I bring yet another exhortation to your love of learning. Flee as far as you can from meeting men who are of no use and who adorn their skin unfittingly, even if they are orthodox, not to speak of heretics, who do harm by their hypocrisy, even if they seem to drag out a long span of time with grey hairs or wrinkles. For even if you suffer no harm from them because of the nobility of your character, at least you will be made slack or puffed up by laughing at them, which is harm to you. But, as through a bright window, seek out the company of holy men and women, so that through them, as in a finely written book, you may clearly see your own heart also, being able by comparison to test your own sloth or negligence. For the complexion of their faces blooming with grey hair, the arrangement of their clothing, the modesty of their words, the reverence of their speech, and the grace of their thoughts will strengthen you, even if you happen to be in listlessness. “For a man's attire and the step of his foot and the laughter of his teeth tell about him,” as Wisdom says.
Beginning my narratives, then, I will leave unknown to you none of them, neither those in the cities nor those in the villages or deserts. For it is not the place where they lived that is to be sought, but the manner of their purpose.
Chapter 1
1Butler 1904 2:15–16
Πρώτως πατήσας τὴν ᾿Αλεξανδρέων πόλιν ἐν τῇ δευτέρᾳ ὑπατίᾳ Θεοδοσίου τοῦ μεγάλου βασιλέως, ὃς νῦν ἐν ἀγγέλοις ὑπάρχει διὰ τὴν αὐτοῦ πίστιν εἰς τὸν Χριστόν", περιέτυχον ἐκεῖσε ἀνδρὶ θαυμασίῳ παντόθεν κεκοσμημένῳ ἔν τε ἤθει καὶ γνώσει, ᾿Ισιδώρῳ τῷ πρεσβυτέρῳ ξενοδόχῳ ὄντι τῆς ᾿Αλεξανδρέων ἐκκλησίας" ὃς τὰ μὲν πρῶτα τῆς νεότητος ἄθλα ἐλέγετο ἠνυκέναι ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ: οὗ καὶ τὴν κέλλαν ἐθεασάμην ἐν τῷ ὄρει τῆς Νιτρίας. κατέλαβον δὲ τοῦτον ἔτων ἑβδομήκοντα γέροντα, ὃς ἐπιζήσας πεντεκαίδεκα ἔτη ἄλλα τελευτᾷ ἐν εἰρήνῃ. οὗτος μέχρις αὐτῆς τελευτῆς οὐκ ὀθόνην ἐφόρεσεν ἐκτὸς φακιολίου, οὐ λουτροῦ ἥψατο, οὐ κρεῶν μετέλαβεν᾽ ὃς ἔσχε τοιοῦτον τὸ σωμάτιον ὑπὸ τῆς χάριτος συγκροτούμενον, ὡς προσδοκῆσαι πάντας τοὺς ἀγνοοῦντας αὐτοῦ τὴν δίαιταν ὅτι ἐν τρυφῇ διάγει. τούτου τὰς ἀρετὰς τῆς ψυχῆς ἐὰν θέλω διηγήσασθαι κατὰ μέρος ἐπιλείψει μοι ὁ χρόνος" ὃς τοσοῦτον ἦν φιλάνθρωπος καὶ εἰρηνικός, ὡς καὶ αὐτοὺς τοὺς ἐχθροὺς αὐτοῦ τοὺς ἀπίστους αἰδεῖσθαι αὐτοῦ τὴν σκιὰν διὰ τὸ λίαν χρηστόν. τοσαύτην δὲ ἔσχε γνῶσιν τῶν ἁγίων γραφῶν καὶ τῶν θείων δογμάτων, ὡς καὶ παρ᾽ αὐτὰ τὰ συμπόσια τῶν ἀδελφῶν ἐξίστασθαι τὴν διάνοιαν καὶ ἐνεάξειν" καὶ παρακαλούμενος διηγήσασθαι τὰ τῆς ἐκστάσεως, ἔλεγεν ὅτι Ἀπεδήμησα τῇ διανοίᾳ, ἁρπαγεὶς ὑπὸ θεωρίας τινός. ἔγνων κἀγὼ τοῦτον πολλάκις δακρύσαντα ἐπὶ τραπέζης, καὶ τὴν αἰτίαν πυθόμενος τῶν δακρύων ἤκουσα αὐτοῦ λέγοντος ὅτι Αἰδοῦμαι μεταλαμβάνων ἀλόγου τροφῆς, λογικὸς ὑπάρχων καὶ ὀφείλων ἐν παραδείσῳ τρυφῆς διάγειν διὰ τὴν δοθεῖσαν ἡμῖν παρὰ Χριστοῦ ἐξουσίαν. οὗτος γνώριμος ὧν τῇ κατὰ Ῥώμην συγκλήτῳ πάσῃ καὶ ταῖς γυναιξὶ τῶν μεγιστάνων, ὁπηνίκα σὺν Αθανασίῳ τῷ ἐπισκόπῳ ἀπεληλύθει τὸ πρῶτον, ἔπειτα σὺν Δημητρίῳ τῷ ἐπισκόπῳ, καὶ περισσεύων πλούτῳ καὶ ἀφθονίᾳ χρειῶν, οὐ διαθήκην ἔγραψε τελευτῶν, οὐ νόμισμα καταλέλοιπεν, οὐ πρᾶγμα ταῖς ἰδίαις αὐτοῦ ἀδελφαῖς παρθένοις οὔσαις" ἀλλὰ παρέθετο αὐτὰς τῷ Χριστῷ λέγων: Ὁ κτίσας ὑμᾶς οἰκονομήσει ὑμῖν τὴν ζωὴν, ὡς κἀμέ. ἦν δὲ σὺν ταῖς ἀδελφαῖς αὐτοῦ σύστημα παρθένων ἑβδομήκοντα. Οὗτος φοιτήσαντί μοι νέῳ ὄντι πρὸς αὐτὸν καὶ παρακαλοῦντι στουχειωθῆναι ἐν τῷ μονήρει βίῳ, σφριγώσης ἔτι τῆς ἡλικίας καὶ λόγου μὴ δεομένης ἀλλὰ πόνων τῶν κατὰ σάρκα, ὡς καλὸς πωλοδάμνης ἐξήγαγέ με ἔξω τῆς πόλεως εἰς τὰ λεγόμενα ἐρημικὰ ἀπὸ σημείων πέντε
Prōtōs patēsas tēn ᾿Alexandreōn polin en tę̄ deuterą hypatią Theodosiou tou megalou basileōs, hos nyn en angelois hyparchei dia tēn autou pistin eis ton Christon", perietychon ekeise andri thaumasiǭ pantothen kekosmēmenǭ en te ēthei kai gnōsei, ᾿Isidōrǭ tǭ presbyterǭ xenodochǭ onti tēs ᾿Alexandreōn ekklēsias" hos ta men prōta tēs neotētos athla elegeto ēnykenai en tę̄ erēmǭ: hou kai tēn kellan etheasamēn en tǭ orei tēs Nitrias. katelabon de touton etōn hebdomēkonta geronta, hos epizēsas pentekaideka etē alla teleutą en eirēnę̄. houtos mechris autēs teleutēs ouk othonēn ephoresen ektos phakioliou, ou loutrou hēpsato, ou kreōn metelaben᾽ hos esche toiouton to sōmation hypo tēs charitos synkrotoumenon, hōs prosdokēsai pantas tous agnoountas autou tēn diaitan hoti en tryphę̄ diagei. toutou tas aretas tēs psychēs ean thelō diēgēsasthai kata meros epileipsei moi ho chronos" hos tosouton ēn philanthrōpos kai eirēnikos, hōs kai autous tous echthrous autou tous apistous aideisthai autou tēn skian dia to lian chrēston. tosautēn de esche gnōsin tōn hagiōn graphōn kai tōn theiōn dogmatōn, hōs kai par᾽ auta ta symposia tōn adelphōn existasthai tēn dianoian kai eneaxein" kai parakaloumenos diēgēsasthai ta tēs ekstaseōs, elegen hoti Apedēmēsa tę̄ dianoią, harpageis hypo theōrias tinos. egnōn kagō touton pollakis dakrysanta epi trapezēs, kai tēn aitian pythomenos tōn dakryōn ēkousa autou legontos hoti Aidoumai metalambanōn alogou trophēs, logikos hyparchōn kai opheilōn en paradeisǭ tryphēs diagein dia tēn dotheisan hēmin para Christou exousian. houtos gnōrimos hōn tę̄ kata Rhōmēn synklētǭ pasę̄ kai tais gynaixi tōn megistanōn, hopēnika syn Athanasiǭ tǭ episkopǭ apelēlythei to prōton, epeita syn Dēmētriǭ tǭ episkopǭ, kai perisseuōn ploutǭ kai aphthonią chreiōn, ou diathēkēn egrapse teleutōn, ou nomisma kataleloipen, ou pragma tais idiais autou adelphais parthenois ousais" alla paretheto autas tǭ Christǭ legōn: Ho ktisas hymas oikonomēsei hymin tēn zōēn, hōs kame. ēn de syn tais adelphais autou systēma parthenōn hebdomēkonta. Houtos phoitēsanti moi neǭ onti pros auton kai parakalounti stoucheiōthēnai en tǭ monērei biǭ, sphrigōsēs eti tēs hēlikias kai logou mē deomenēs alla ponōn tōn kata sarka, hōs kalos pōlodamnēs exēgage me exō tēs poleōs eis ta legomena erēmika apo sēmeiōn pente
When I first set foot in the city of Alexandria, in the second consulship of Theodosius the Great, the emperor, who is now among the angels because of his faith in Christ, I met there a wonderful man, adorned in every way in character and in knowledge, Isidore the presbyter, guest-master of the church of Alexandria. He was said to have accomplished the first contests of his youth in the desert; I even saw his cell on the mountain of Nitria. I found him an old man of seventy years; he lived fifteen years more and died in peace. To the very end he wore no linen except a headband, never bathed, and never ate meat. Yet by grace his little body was so well knit that all who did not know his way of life expected that he lived in luxury. If I wished to tell of the virtues of his soul one by one, time would fail me. He was so kind and peaceable that even his enemies, the unbelievers, revered his very shadow because of his great goodness. He had such knowledge of the holy Scriptures and of the divine teachings that even at the brothers' meals his mind would go out of itself and he would fall silent; and when he was asked to tell what happened in the ecstasy, he said, “I was away from home in my mind, caught up by a kind of contemplation.” I myself knew him often to weep at table, and when I asked the reason for his tears, I heard him say, “I am ashamed to partake of irrational food, being rational and bound to live in a paradise of delight because of the authority given us by Christ.” He was known to the whole senate at Rome and to the wives of the great men, from the time when he went there first with Athanasius the bishop and afterwards with Demetrius the bishop. And though he abounded in wealth and plenty of goods, he made no will when he died and left no money, nor any property to his own sisters, who were virgins; instead he commended them to Christ, saying, “He who created you will provide for your life, as he did for mine.” With his sisters there was a community of seventy virgins.
When I visited him as a young man and asked to be grounded in the solitary life, while my age was still lusty and needed not words but bodily labours, he, like a good breaker of colts, led me out of the city to the place called the Solitudes, five miles away,
Chapter 2
2Butler 1904 2:16–18
καὶ παραδοὺς Δωροθέῳ τινὶ ἀσκητῇ Θηβαίῳ ἑξηκοστὸν ἄγοντι ἔτος ἐν τῷ σπηλαίῳ, κελεύει μοι πληρῶσαι παρ᾽ αὐτῷ τρία ἔτη πρὸς δαμασμὸν τῶν … παθῶν· ἠπίστατο γὰρ τὸν γέροντα μεγάλῃ σκληραγωγίᾳ συζῶντα' πάλιν ἐπανακάμπτειν πρὸς αὐτὸν ἐντειλάμενος διδασκαλίας ἕνεκεν πνευματικῆς. μὴ δυνηθεὶς δὲ τρία ἔτη πληρῶσαι, ἀρρωστίᾳ περιπεσών, οὕτως πρὸ τῶν τριῶν ἤρθην ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ" ἦν γὰρ αὐτοῦ ἡ δίαιτα αὐχμώδης καὶ ξηροτάτη. πάσης μὲν γὰρ τῆς ἡμέρας ἐν τῷ καύματι ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ τῇ παρὰ θάλασσαν συνῆγε λίθους, καὶ τούτους ἀεὶ οἰκοδομῶν καὶ κέλλας ποιῶν παρεχώρει τοῖς μὴ δυναμένοις οἰκοδομεῖν, κατ᾽ ἔτος τελειῶν κέλλαν μίαν. ἐμοῦ δέ ποτε εἰρηκότος αὐτῷ" Τί ποιεῖς, πάτερ, ἐν γήρᾳ τοσούτῳ ἀποκτείνων σοῦ τὸ σωμάτιον ἐν τοῖς καύμασι τούτοις ; ἀπεκρίνατο λέγων" ᾿Αποκτείνει με, ἀποκτείνω αὐτό. ἤσθιε μὲν γὰρ οὐγγίας ἐξ ἄρτου καὶ λεπτολαχάνων δέμα, ἔπινε δὲ ὕδατος τὸ ὅσον. ἐπὶ θεῷ μάρτυρι οὐκ ἔγνων αὐτὸν ἁπλώσαντα πόδας, οὐ καθευδήσαντα ἐπὶ ψιαθίου, οὐκ ἐπὶ κλίνης" ἀλλὰ διὰ πάσης νυκτὸς καθήμενος ἔπλεκε σειρὰν τὴν ἐκ θαλλῶν φοινίκων εἰς λόγον τροφῆς. προσδοκήσας δὲ ὅτι ἐπ᾽ ἐμοῦ τοῦτο ἐποίει, ἐφιλοπεύστησα καὶ παρὰ ἄλλων τῶν τούτου μαθητῶν ἀκριβώσας, οἵτινες ἔμενον κατ᾽ ἰδίαν, λέγοντες ὅτι ἀπὸ νεότητος ταύτην ἔσχε τὴν πολιτείαν, μηδέ ποτε κοιμηθεὶς ἐξεπίτηδες, εἰ μή τι ἐργαζόμενος ἢ ἐσθίων ἐκάμμυσε τὸν ὀφθαλμὸν κατενεχθεὶς ὕπνῳ, ὥστε πολλάκις καὶ τὸν ψωμὸν ἐκπίπτειν ἐκ τοῦ στόματος αὐτοῦ κατὰ τὸν καιρὸν τοῦ φαγεῖν ὑπερβολῇ νυσταγμοῦ. ἀναγκάζοντος δέ μου αὐτόν ποτε μικρὸν ἐπὶ τῆς ψιάθου ἀναπεσεῖν, ὑπολυπούμενος ἔλεγεν" Ἐὰν πείσῃς τοὺς ἀγγέλους κοιμηθῆναι, πείσεις καὶ τὸν σπουδαῖον. ἐν τῷ φρέατίὶ αὐτοῦ περὶ ὥραν ἐννάτην ἀπέστειλέ μέ ποτε πληρῶσαι τὸν κάδον εἰς λόγον μεταλήψεως. ἔτυχε δέ με ἀπελθόντα ἀσπίδα ἐν τῷ φρέατι" κάτω ἰδεῖν, καὶ μηκέτι ἀντλῆσαι τὸ ὕδωρ, ἀλλ᾽ ἀπελθόντα εἰπεῖν αὐτῷ" Ἀπεθάνομεν, ἀββᾶ' ἀσπίδα γὰρ εἶδον ἐν τῷ φρέατι. ὁ δὲ ὑπομειδιάσας σεμνὸν ἐπὶ πολύ μοι προσέσχε, καὶ σείσας τὴν κεφαλὴν ἔλεγεν" ᾽Εὰν δόξῃ τῷ διαβόλῳ κατὰ πᾶν φρέαρ γενέσθαι ὄφιν ἡ χελώνην καὶ ἐμπίπτειν εἰς τὰς πηγὰς τῶν ὑδάτων, σὺ μένεις μηδέποτε πίνων; καὶ ἐξελθὼν καὶ δι’ ἑαυτοῦ ἀντλήσας, νῆστις πρῶτος ἀπερρόφησεν εἰπών" “Ὅπου σταυρὸς ἐπιφοιτᾷ οὐκ ἰσχύει κακία τινός.
kai paradous Dōrotheǭ tini askētę̄ Thēbaiǭ hexēkoston agonti etos en tǭ spēlaiǭ, keleuei moi plērōsai par᾽ autǭ tria etē pros damasmon tōn … pathōn; ēpistato gar ton geronta megalę̄ sklēragōgią syzōnta' palin epanakamptein pros auton enteilamenos didaskalias heneken pneumatikēs. mē dynētheis de tria etē plērōsai, arrōstią peripesōn, houtōs pro tōn triōn ērthēn ap᾽ autou" ēn gar autou hē diaita auchmōdēs kai xērotatē. pasēs men gar tēs hēmeras en tǭ kaumati en tę̄ erēmǭ tę̄ para thalassan synēge lithous, kai toutous aei oikodomōn kai kellas poiōn parechōrei tois mē dynamenois oikodomein, kat᾽ etos teleiōn kellan mian. emou de pote eirēkotos autǭ" Ti poieis, pater, en gērą tosoutǭ apokteinōn sou to sōmation en tois kaumasi toutois ? apekrinato legōn" ᾿Apokteinei me, apokteinō auto. ēsthie men gar oungias ex artou kai leptolachanōn dema, epine de hydatos to hoson. epi theǭ martyri ouk egnōn auton haplōsanta podas, ou katheudēsanta epi psiathiou, ouk epi klinēs" alla dia pasēs nyktos kathēmenos epleke seiran tēn ek thallōn phoinikōn eis logon trophēs. prosdokēsas de hoti ep᾽ emou touto epoiei, ephilopeustēsa kai para allōn tōn toutou mathētōn akribōsas, hoitines emenon kat᾽ idian, legontes hoti apo neotētos tautēn esche tēn politeian, mēde pote koimētheis exepitēdes, ei mē ti ergazomenos ē esthiōn ekammyse ton ophthalmon katenechtheis hypnǭ, hōste pollakis kai ton psōmon ekpiptein ek tou stomatos autou kata ton kairon tou phagein hyperbolę̄ nystagmou. anankazontos de mou auton pote mikron epi tēs psiathou anapesein, hypolypoumenos elegen" Ean peisę̄s tous angelous koimēthēnai, peiseis kai ton spoudaion. en tǭ phreatii autou peri hōran ennatēn apesteile me pote plērōsai ton kadon eis logon metalēpseōs. etyche de me apelthonta aspida en tǭ phreati" katō idein, kai mēketi antlēsai to hydōr, all᾽ apelthonta eipein autǭ" Apethanomen, abba' aspida gar eidon en tǭ phreati. ho de hypomeidiasas semnon epi poly moi prosesche, kai seisas tēn kephalēn elegen" ᾽Ean doxę̄ tǭ diabolǭ kata pan phrear genesthai ophin hē chelōnēn kai empiptein eis tas pēgas tōn hydatōn, sy meneis mēdepote pinōn? kai exelthōn kai di’ heautou antlēsas, nēstis prōtos aperrophēsen eipōn" “Hopou stauros epiphoitą ouk ischyei kakia tinos.
and handing me over to a certain Dorotheus, a Theban ascetic who was in his sixtieth year in a cave, he told me to complete three years with him to tame my … passions; for he knew that the old man lived in great hardship. He instructed me to come back to him afterwards for spiritual teaching. But I could not complete the three years, for I fell ill, and so I was taken away from him before the three years were up; for his diet was squalid and very dry. All day long, in the heat, in the desert by the sea, he gathered stones, and continually building with them and making cells, he gave them over to those who could not build, completing one cell each year. Once when I said to him, “What are you doing, father, at such an age, killing your little body in this heat?” he answered, “It kills me; I kill it.” He ate six ounces of bread and a bunch of small herbs, and drank water in proportion. As God is my witness, I never knew him to stretch out his feet or to sleep on a reed mat or on a bed; but all night long he sat plaiting rope of palm fronds to earn his food. Supposing that he did this because I was there, I inquired carefully and learned exactly from others, his disciples, who lived on their own, who said that he had lived this way from his youth, never once lying down to sleep on purpose; only when he was working or eating he would close his eyes, overcome by sleep, so that often the morsel even fell from his mouth at mealtime from excess of drowsiness. Once when I was urging him to lie down for a little on the mat, he said, much grieved, “If you persuade the angels to sleep, you will persuade the zealous man too.”
Once, about the ninth hour, he sent me to his well to fill the bucket for our meal. When I got there I happened to look down and see an asp in the well, and I did not draw the water but went and said to him, “We are dead, abba, for I saw an asp in the well.” He smiled gravely, looked at me for a long time, and, shaking his head, said, “If the devil chose to become a snake or a tortoise in every well and to fall into the springs of water, would you go on never drinking?” And he went out, drew the water himself, and, still fasting, drank first, saying, “Where the cross comes, no one's wickedness has strength.”
Chapter 3
3Butler 1904 2:18–19
Ὁ μακάριος οὗτος ᾿Ισίδωρος συντετυχηκὼς ᾿Αντωνίῳ τῷ μακαρίτῃ γραφῆς ἄξιον διηγήσατό μοι πρᾶγμα, ἀκηκοὼς παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ ὅτι Ποταμιαίνα τις οὕτω καλουμένη κατὰ τὸν καιρὸν Μαξιμιανοῦ τοῦ διώκτου ὡραιοτάτη κόρη ὑπῆρχε παιδίσκη τινός" ἣν πολλαῖς λιπαρήσας ὑποσχέσεσιν ὁ ταύτης δεσπότης ἀναπεῖσαι οὐκ ἠδυνήθη" τελευταῖον δὲ μανεὶς παραδίδωσιν αὐτὴν τῷ τότε ἐπάρχῳ τῆς ᾿Αλεξανδρείας, ἔκδοτον αὐτὴν δοὺς ὡς χριστιανὴν καὶ βλασφημοῦσαν τοὺς καιροὺς καὶ τοὺς βασιλεῖς ἐπὶ τοῖς διωγμοῖς, ὑποθέμενος αὐτῷ μετὰ χρημάτων ὅτι ᾽Εὰν συνθῆταί μου τῷ σκόπῳ, ἀτιμώρητον αὐτὴν φύλαξον· ἐὰν δὲ ἐπιμένῃ τῇ αὐστηρίᾳ, παρακαλῶ σε τιμωρηθῆναι αὐτήν, ἵνα μὴ ζῶσα καταγελάσῃ τῆς ἀσωτίας μον. ἀχθεῖσα δὲ πρὸ τοῦ βήματος διαφόροις ὀργάνοις τιμωρητικοῖς ἐπυργομαχεῖτο τὴν γνώμην. ἐν οἷς ὀργάνοις καὶ λέβητα μέγαν πλήσας πίσσης ἐκέλευσεν ὑποκαίεσθαι ὁ δικαστής. βραζούσης οὖν τῆς πίσσης καὶ σφοδρῶς ἐκκαιομένης, προέτεινεν αὐτῇ " "Ἢ ἄπελθε, ὑποτάγηθι τοῖς θελήμασι τοῦ δεσπότου σου" ἢ ἵνα εἰδῇς ὅτι ἐν τῷ λέβητί σε καταβιβασθῆναι κελεύω. ἡ δὲ ἀπεκρίνατο᾽ λέγουσα' Μὴ γένοιτό ποτε τοιοῦτος δικαστὴς ὃς κελεύει ἀσωτίᾳ ὑποτάσσεσθαι. μανεὶς οὖν ἐκεῖνος κελεύει ἐκδυθεῖσαν αὐτὴν βληθῆναι ἐν τῷ λέβητι. ἡ δὲ φωνὴν ἀφίησιν εἰποῦσα Τὴν κεφαλήν σοι τοῦ βασιλέως σου ὃν σὺ φοβῇ, εἰ κέκριταί σοι τιμωρήσασθαί με οὕτω, κατὰ μικρὸν κέλευσον χαλασθῆναί με ἐν τῷ λέβητι, ἵνα εἰδῇς πόσην μοι χαρίζεται ὑπομονὴν ὁ Χριστὸς ὃν σὺ ἀγνοεῖς. καὶ χαλωμένη κατὰ μικρὸν ἐπὶ παράτασιν ὥρας ἐξέψυξε, φθασάσης τῆς πίσσης περὶ τὸν τράχηλον αὐτῆς.
Ho makarios houtos ᾿Isidōros syntetychēkōs ᾿Antōniǭ tǭ makaritę̄ graphēs axion diēgēsato moi pragma, akēkoōs par᾽ autou hoti Potamiaina tis houtō kaloumenē kata ton kairon Maximianou tou diōktou hōraiotatē korē hypērche paidiskē tinos" hēn pollais liparēsas hyposchesesin ho tautēs despotēs anapeisai ouk ēdynēthē" teleutaion de maneis paradidōsin autēn tǭ tote eparchǭ tēs ᾿Alexandreias, ekdoton autēn dous hōs christianēn kai blasphēmousan tous kairous kai tous basileis epi tois diōgmois, hypothemenos autǭ meta chrēmatōn hoti ᾽Ean synthētai mou tǭ skopǭ, atimōrēton autēn phylaxon; ean de epimenę̄ tę̄ austērią, parakalō se timōrēthēnai autēn, hina mē zōsa katagelasę̄ tēs asōtias mon. achtheisa de pro tou bēmatos diaphorois organois timōrētikois epyrgomacheito tēn gnōmēn. en hois organois kai lebēta megan plēsas pissēs ekeleusen hypokaiesthai ho dikastēs. brazousēs oun tēs pissēs kai sphodrōs ekkaiomenēs, proeteinen autę̄ " "Ē apelthe, hypotagēthi tois thelēmasi tou despotou sou" ē hina eidę̄s hoti en tǭ lebēti se katabibasthēnai keleuō. hē de apekrinato᾽ legousa' Mē genoito pote toioutos dikastēs hos keleuei asōtią hypotassesthai. maneis oun ekeinos keleuei ekdytheisan autēn blēthēnai en tǭ lebēti. hē de phōnēn aphiēsin eipousa Tēn kephalēn soi tou basileōs sou hon sy phobę̄, ei kekritai soi timōrēsasthai me houtō, kata mikron keleuson chalasthēnai me en tǭ lebēti, hina eidę̄s posēn moi charizetai hypomonēn ho Christos hon sy agnoeis. kai chalōmenē kata mikron epi paratasin hōras exepsyxe, phthasasēs tēs pissēs peri ton trachēlon autēs.
This blessed Isidore, who had met Antony of blessed memory, told me a thing worth writing down, which he had heard from him. There was a girl named Potamiaena, in the time of Maximian the persecutor, a very beautiful young woman, the slave of a certain man. Her master pressed her with many promises but could not persuade her. At last, in a rage, he handed her over to the then prefect of Alexandria, giving her up as a Christian who reviled the times and the emperors for the persecutions. With money he instructed him: “If she agrees to my purpose, keep her unpunished; but if she persists in her severity, I ask you to have her punished, so that she may not live to laugh at my debauchery.” She was brought before the tribunal, and her resolve was assailed with various instruments of torture. Among these the judge ordered a great cauldron to be filled with pitch and a fire lit beneath it. When the pitch was boiling and burning fiercely, he put the choice to her: “Either go and submit to your master's wishes, or know that I order you to be lowered into the cauldron.” She answered, “Never may there be such a judge as orders submission to debauchery.” In a rage he ordered her to be stripped and thrown into the cauldron. But she cried out, “By the head of your emperor whom you fear, if you have decided to punish me in this way, order me to be lowered into the cauldron little by little, so that you may know how much endurance Christ, whom you do not know, gives me.” And being lowered little by little over the space of about an hour, she breathed her last when the pitch reached her neck.
Chapter 4
4Butler 1904 2:19–21
Πλεῖστοι μὲν οὖν ὅσοι καὶ ὅσαι ἐτελειώθησαν ἐν τῇ ᾿Αλεξανδρέων ἐκκλησίᾳ, ἄξιοι: τῆς γῆς τῶν πραέων. ἐν οἷς καὶ Δίδυμος ὁ συγγραφεύς, ὁ ἀπὸ ὀμμάτων γενόμενος" οὗ καὶ συντυχίας ἔσχηκα τέσσαρας ἐκ διαλειμμάτων πρὸς αὐτὸν ἀπερχόμενος ἐπὶ δέκα ἔτη. τελειοῦται γὰρ ἐτῶν ὀγδοήκοντα πέντε. οὗτος ἀπὸ ὀμμάτων ὑπῆρχεν, ὡς αὐτός μοι διηγήσατο, τετραέτης τὰς ὄψεις ἀποβαλών, μήτε γράμματα μεμαθηκὼς μήτε διδασκάλοις φοιτήσας᾽ εἶχε γὰρ τὸν κατὰ φύσιν διδάσκαλον ἐρρωμένον, τὸ ἴδιον συνειδός" ὃς τοσαύτῃ χάριτι ἐκεκόσμητο γνώσεως ὡς καθ᾽ ἱστορίαν πληροῦσθαι ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ τὸ γεγραμμένον· Κύριος σοφοῖ τυφλούς. παλαιὰν γὰρ καὶ καινὴν διαθήκην ἡρμήνευσε κατὰ λέξιν' τῶν δὲ δογμάτων οὕτως ἐπεμελήθη, λεπτῶς καὶ ἰσχυρῶς ἐκθέμενος τὸν περὶ αὐτῶν λόγον, ὡς πάντας ὑπερβάλλειν τοὺς ἀρχαίους ἐν γνώσει. ἀναγκάζοντος δὲ αὐτοῦ ποτε ποιῆσαί με ἐν τῷ κελλίῳ αὐτοῦ εὐχήν, καὶ μὴ βουλομένου μου, ἔλεγε διηγούμενος ὅτι Εἰς τὴν κέλλαν ταύτην τρίτον εἰσῆλθεν ὁ μακάριος ᾿Αντώνιος ἐπισκεψάμενός με· καὶ παρακληθεὶς παρ᾽ ἐμοῦ “ποιῆσαι εὐχὴν εὐθὺς" ἔκλινε γόνυ ἐν τῷ κελλίῳ, καὶ οὐ παρεσκεύασέ με δευτερῶσαι τὸν λόγον, ἔργῳ με παιδεύσας ἐν τῇ ὑπακοῇ. ὥστε εἰ κατ᾽ ἴχνος βαίνεις τῆς αὐτοῦ πολιτείας, ἅτε μονάζων καὶ δι’ ἀρετὴν ξενιτεύων, ἀπόθου τὴν φιλονεικίαν. διηγήσατο δέ μοι καὶ τοῦτο, ὅτι Φροντίζοντός μου περὶ τῆς ζωῆς ᾿Ιουλιανοῦ τοῦ ἀθλίου βασιλέως ὡς διώκτου, καὶ ἀδημονοῦντος, μιᾷ τῶν ἡμερῶν ἤμην μέχρις ἑσπέρας βαθείας μὴ γευσάμενος ἄρτου ἕνεκεν τῆς φροντίδος ταύτης, ἔτυχεν ἐν τῷ θρόνῳ καθήμενόν με κατενεχθῆναι εἰς ὕπνον, καὶ ἰδεῖν ἔκστασιν ἵππους λευκοὺς διατρέχοντας μετὰ τῶν ἐπιβατῶν κηρυττόντων᾽ Εἴπατε Διδύμῳ, σήμερον ἑβδόμην ὥραν ἐτελεύτησεν Ἰουλιανός" ἀναστὰς οὖν φάγε, καὶ ἐπίστειλον, φασί, τῷ ἐπισκόπῳ ᾿Αθανασίῳ, ἵνα κἀκεῖνος γνῷ. καὶ ἐσημειωσάμην, φησί, καὶ τὴν ὥραν καὶ τὸν μῆνα καὶ τὴν ἑβδομάδα καὶ τὴν ἡμέραν, καὶ εὕρηται οὕτως.
Pleistoi men oun hosoi kai hosai eteleiōthēsan en tę̄ ᾿Alexandreōn ekklēsią, axioi: tēs gēs tōn praeōn. en hois kai Didymos ho syngrapheus, ho apo ommatōn genomenos" hou kai syntychias eschēka tessaras ek dialeimmatōn pros auton aperchomenos epi deka etē. teleioutai gar etōn ogdoēkonta pente. houtos apo ommatōn hypērchen, hōs autos moi diēgēsato, tetraetēs tas opseis apobalōn, mēte grammata memathēkōs mēte didaskalois phoitēsas᾽ eiche gar ton kata physin didaskalon errōmenon, to idion syneidos" hos tosautę̄ chariti ekekosmēto gnōseōs hōs kath᾽ historian plērousthai ep᾽ autǭ to gegrammenon; Kyrios sophoi typhlous. palaian gar kai kainēn diathēkēn hērmēneuse kata lexin' tōn de dogmatōn houtōs epemelēthē, leptōs kai ischyrōs ekthemenos ton peri autōn logon, hōs pantas hyperballein tous archaious en gnōsei. anankazontos de autou pote poiēsai me en tǭ kelliǭ autou euchēn, kai mē boulomenou mou, elege diēgoumenos hoti Eis tēn kellan tautēn triton eisēlthen ho makarios ᾿Antōnios episkepsamenos me; kai paraklētheis par᾽ emou “poiēsai euchēn euthys" ekline gony en tǭ kelliǭ, kai ou pareskeuase me deuterōsai ton logon, ergǭ me paideusas en tę̄ hypakoę̄. hōste ei kat᾽ ichnos baineis tēs autou politeias, hate monazōn kai di’ aretēn xeniteuōn, apothou tēn philoneikian. diēgēsato de moi kai touto, hoti Phrontizontos mou peri tēs zōēs ᾿Ioulianou tou athliou basileōs hōs diōktou, kai adēmonountos, mią tōn hēmerōn ēmēn mechris hesperas batheias mē geusamenos artou heneken tēs phrontidos tautēs, etychen en tǭ thronǭ kathēmenon me katenechthēnai eis hypnon, kai idein ekstasin hippous leukous diatrechontas meta tōn epibatōn kēryttontōn᾽ Eipate Didymǭ, sēmeron hebdomēn hōran eteleutēsen Ioulianos" anastas oun phage, kai episteilon, phasi, tǭ episkopǭ ᾿Athanasiǭ, hina kakeinos gnǭ. kai esēmeiōsamēn, phēsi, kai tēn hōran kai ton mēna kai tēn hebdomada kai tēn hēmeran, kai heurētai houtōs.
Very many men and women were perfected in the church of the Alexandrians, worthy of the land of the meek. Among them was Didymus the writer, who was blind. I met him on four occasions, visiting him at intervals over ten years; he died at the age of eighty-five. He was blind, as he himself told me, having lost his sight at four years old, before he had learned letters or gone to teachers; for he had a strong natural teacher, his own conscience. He was adorned with such grace of knowledge that in him the Scripture was literally fulfilled: “The Lord makes the blind wise.” He interpreted the Old and New Testaments word by word, and he gave such care to doctrines, setting out the account of them subtly and powerfully, that he surpassed all the ancients in knowledge. Once he was urging me to offer a prayer in his cell, and when I was unwilling, he told me this story: “The blessed Antony came into this cell for the third time to visit me, and when I asked him to offer a prayer, he knelt at once in the cell and did not make me repeat my request, teaching me obedience by his deed. So if you are walking in the footsteps of his way of life, as a monk and a stranger for virtue's sake, put away contentiousness.”
He also told me this: “I was anxious about the life of Julian, the wretched emperor, as a persecutor, and was distressed. One day, until late evening, I had not tasted bread because of this anxiety. As I sat in my chair I happened to be overcome by sleep, and in an ecstasy I saw white horses running about with riders who proclaimed, ‘Tell Didymus: today, at the seventh hour, Julian died. Get up, then, and eat, and send word,’ they said, ‘to Athanasius the bishop, so that he too may know.’ And I noted,” he said, “the hour, the month, the week, and the day, and so it was found to be.”
Chapter 5
5Butler 1904 2:21–22
Διηγήσατο δέ μοι καὶ περὶ παιδίσκης τινὸς ὀνόματι Αλεξάνδρας, ἥτις καταλείψασα τὴν πόλιν καὶ ἐν μνήματι αὑτὴν καθείρξασα δι᾽ ὀπῆς ἐλάμβανε τὰ πρὸς τὴν χρείαν, μήτε γυναιξὶ μήτε ἀνδράσι συντυγχάνουσα κατ᾽ ὄψιν ἐπὶ ἔτη δέκα. ᾧ δὲ δεκάτῳ ἔτει ἐκοιμήθη σχηματίσασα ἑαυτήν, ὡς τὴν ἐν Ὀνηθείᾳ ἀπελθοῦσαν καὶ μὴ τυχοῦσαν ἀποκρίσεως ἀπαγγεῖλαι ἡμῖν. ἀποχρίσαντες οὖν τὴν θύραν καὶ εἰσελθόντες εὕραμεν αὐτὴν κοιμηθεῖσαν. ἔλεγε δὲ περὶ αὐτῆς καὶ ἡ τρισμακαρία Μελανία, περὶ ἧς ὕστερον λέξω, ὅτι Κατ᾽ ὄψιν μὲν αὐτὴν οὐκ εἶδον, περὶ δὲ τὴν ὀπὴν στᾶσα παρεκάλεσα εἰπεῖν τὴν αἰτίαν δι’ ἣν ἔκλεισεν ἑαυτὴν εἰς τὸ μνῆμα. ἡ δὲ διὰ τῆς ὀπῆς ἐφθέγξατό μοι λέγουσα ὅτι ᾽Εβλάβη τις τὸν νοῦν εἰς ἐμέ" καὶ ἵνα μὴ δόξω λυπεῖν αὐτὸν ἢ διαβάλλειν, ἡρησάμην ζῶσαν ἐμαυτὴν εἰς τὸ μνῆμα εἰσαγαγεῖν, ἢ σκανδαλίσαι ψυχὴν κατ᾽ εἰκόνα θεοῦ γενομένην. ἐμοῦ δέ, φησίν, εἰπούσης" Πῶς οὖν καρτερεῖς μὴ συντυγχάνουσα μηδενί, ἀλλὰ πυκτεύουσα τῇ ἀκηδίᾳ ; εἶπεν ὅτι ᾿Απὸ πρωὶ μέχρις ἐννάτης ὥρας εὔχομαι καθ᾽ ὥραν, νήθουσα τὸ λίνον" τὰς δὲ διαλοίπους ὥρας περιέρχομαι τῷ νῷ τοὺς ἁγίους πατριάρχας καὶ προφήτας καὶ ἀποστόλους καὶ μάρτυρας" καὶ φαγοῦσα τὸν ψωμὸν τὰς ἄλλας ὥρας περιμένω προσκαρτερουσα καὶ τὸ τέλος ἐκδεχομένη μετ᾽ ἐλπίδος χρηστῆς.
Diēgēsato de moi kai peri paidiskēs tinos onomati Alexandras, hētis kataleipsasa tēn polin kai en mnēmati hautēn katheirxasa di᾽ opēs elambane ta pros tēn chreian, mēte gynaixi mēte andrasi syntynchanousa kat᾽ opsin epi etē deka. hǭ de dekatǭ etei ekoimēthē schēmatisasa heautēn, hōs tēn en Onētheią apelthousan kai mē tychousan apokriseōs apangeilai hēmin. apochrisantes oun tēn thyran kai eiselthontes heuramen autēn koimētheisan. elege de peri autēs kai hē trismakaria Melania, peri hēs hysteron lexō, hoti Kat᾽ opsin men autēn ouk eidon, peri de tēn opēn stasa parekalesa eipein tēn aitian di’ hēn ekleisen heautēn eis to mnēma. hē de dia tēs opēs ephthenxato moi legousa hoti ᾽Eblabē tis ton noun eis eme" kai hina mē doxō lypein auton ē diaballein, hērēsamēn zōsan emautēn eis to mnēma eisagagein, ē skandalisai psychēn kat᾽ eikona theou genomenēn. emou de, phēsin, eipousēs" Pōs oun kartereis mē syntynchanousa mēdeni, alla pykteuousa tę̄ akēdią ? eipen hoti ᾿Apo prōi mechris ennatēs hōras euchomai kath᾽ hōran, nēthousa to linon" tas de dialoipous hōras perierchomai tǭ nǭ tous hagious patriarchas kai prophētas kai apostolous kai martyras" kai phagousa ton psōmon tas allas hōras perimenō proskarterousa kai to telos ekdechomenē met᾽ elpidos chrēstēs.
He also told me about a maidservant named Alexandra, who left the city, shut herself up in a tomb, and received what she needed through an opening, for ten years seeing neither women nor men face to face. In the tenth year she fell asleep, having laid herself out; so the woman who went to her as usual and got no answer reported it to us. We forced the door, went in, and found her fallen asleep. The thrice-blessed Melania, of whom I will speak later, also said of her: “I did not see her face to face, but standing by the opening I asked her to tell me the reason why she had shut herself up in the tomb. She spoke to me through the opening, saying, ‘A man was wounded in his mind because of me, and so as not to seem to grieve him or to defame him, I chose to bring myself alive into the tomb rather than cause a soul made in the image of God to stumble.’ When I said,” she continued, “‘How then do you endure, meeting no one but wrestling with listlessness?’ she said, ‘From dawn to the ninth hour I pray hour by hour, spinning flax; in the remaining hours I go over in my mind the holy patriarchs, prophets, apostles, and martyrs. Then, having eaten my bread, I wait out the other hours in perseverance, awaiting the end with good hope.’”
Chapter 6
6Butler 1904 2:22–24
Οὐ παραλείψω δὲ ἐν τῷ διηγήματε καὶ τοὺς ἐν καταφρονήσει βεβιωκότας, εἰς ἔπαινον τῶν κατωρθοκότων ἀσφάλειαν δὲ τῶν ἐντυγχανόντων. Παρθένος τις γέγονεν ἐν Ἀλεξανδρείᾳ τῷ μὲν σχήματι ταπεινὴ τῇ δὲ προαιρέσει σοβαρά, πλουσία ἐν χρήμασιν εἰς ἄγαν, μηδέποτε Ῥπροΐκασαϊ ξένῳ μηδὲ παρθένῳ, μὴ ἐκκλησίᾳ, μὴ πένητι ὀβολόν. αὕτη πολλαῖς νουθεσίαις τῶν πατέρων οὐκ ἀπεσκευάζετο τὴν ὕλην. ὑπῆρχε δὲ ταύτῃ καὶ γένος ἐν οἷς τεκνοποιεῖται θυγατέρα ἀδελφῆς ἰδίας, ἡ νύκτωρ καὶ μεθ᾽ ἡμέραν ἐπηγγέλλετο τὰ αὐτῆς, τοῦ οὐρανίου πόθου ἐκπεσοῦσα. εἶδος γὰρ καὶ τοῦτό ἐστι πλάνης τοῦ διαβόλου, ἐν προσχήματι φιλοσυγγενείας εἰς πλεονεξίαν ὠδίνειν παρασκευάξοντος" ὅτι γὰρ αὐτῷ οὐ μέλει περὶ γένους, ἀδελφοκτονεῖν καὶ μητροκτονεῖν καὶ πατροκτονεῖν ἐκδιδάσκοντος, ὡμολόγηται. ἀλλὰ κἂν δόξῃ συγγενῶν κηδεμονίαν ἐντιθέναι, οὐκ εἰς εὔνοιαν ἐκείνων τοῦτο ποιεῖ, ἀλλ᾽ ὑπὲρ τοῦ τὴν ψυχὴν ἄδικον ἐξασκῆσαι, εἰδὼς τὴν ἀπόφασιν ὅτι Ἄδικοι βασιλείαν θεοῦ οὐ κληρονομήσουσι. δύναται δέ τις φρονήσει κινούμενος θεϊκῇ μήτε τῆς ἑαυτοῦ ψυχῆς καταφρονεῖν, καὶ τοῖς συγγενέσιν αὐτοῦ, εἴ γε λείπονται, διδόναι παραμυθίαν. ὅταν δέ τις ὅλην τὴν ψυχὴν ἑαυτοῦ καθυποτάξῃ κηδεμονίᾳ συγγενῶν, ὑποπίπτει τῷ νόμῳ, ἐπὶ ματαίῳ τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ψυχὴν λογιζόμενος. ἄδει δὲ ὁ ἱεροψάλτης περὶ τῶν τῆς ψυχῆς φροντιζόντων ἐν φόβῳ, ὅτι Τίς ἀναβήσεται εἰς τὸ ὄρος κυρίου; ἀντὶ τοῦ, σπανίως" ἢ τίς στήσεται ἐν τόπῳ ἁγίῳ αὐτοῦ; ἀθῷος χερσὶ καὶ καθαρὸς τῇ καρδίᾳ, ὃς οὐκ ἔλαβεν ἐπὶ ματαίῳ τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ. οὗτοι γὰρ ἐπὶ ματαίῳ αὐτὴν λαμβάνουσιν ὅσοι τῶν ἀρετῶν ἀμελοῦσι, νομίζοντες αὐτὴν τῷ σαρκίῳ συνδιαλύεσθαι. Ταύτην τὴν παρθένον, τὸ δὴ λεγόμενον, θελήσας ὁ ἁγιώτατος Μακάριος, ὁ πρεσβύτερος καὶ ἀφηγούμενος τοῦ πτωχείου τῶν λελωβημένων, φλεβοτομῆσαι εἰς κουφισμον τῆς πλεονεξίας, σοφίζεται πρᾶγμα τοιοῦτον᾽ ἦν γὰρ ἐν νεότητι λιθουργὸς ὃν λέγουσι καβιδάριον. καὶ ἀπελθὼν λέγει αὐτῇ Λίθοι ἀναγκαῖοι σμάραγδοι καὶ ὑάκινθοι ἐμπεπτώκασί μοι, καὶ εἴτε εὑρεσιμαῖοί εἰσιν εἴτε κλεψιμαῖοι οὐκ ἔχω εἰπεῖν. τιμῇ οὐχ ὑποβάλλονται, ὑπερ διατίμησιν ὄντες" πιπράσκει δὲ αὐτοὺς πεντακοσίων νομισμάτων ὁ ἔχων. εἰ δοκεῖ σοι αὐτοὺς λαβεῖν, ἀπὸ ἑνὸς λίθου δύνασαι σῶσαι τὰ πεντεκόσια νομίσματα, τοῖς δὲ λοιποῖς εἰς κόσμον τῆς ἀδελφιδῆς σου συγχρήσασθαι. ἐκκρεμαμένη ἡ παρθένος δελεάζεται καὶ πίπτει αὐτοῦ εἰς τοὺς πόδας, Τῶν ποδῶν σου, λέγουσα, ἐφίπτομαι, μή τις ἄλλος αὐτοὺς λάβῃ. προτρέπεται οὖν αὐτὴν ὅτι Παραγένου ἕως τῆς οἰκίας μου καὶ βλέπε αὐτούς. ἡ δὲ οὐκ ἠνέσχετο, ἀλλὰ προσρίπτει αὐτῷ τὰ πεντακόσια νομίσματα λέγουσα' Ὡς θέλεις, λάβε αὐτούς" ἐγὼ γὰρ οὐ θέλω ἰδεῖν τὸν ἄνθρωπον τὸν πιπράσκοντα. ὁ δὲ λαβὼν τὰ πεντακόσια νομίσματα δίδωσιν εἰς τὰς χρείας τοῦ πτωχείου. χρόνου δὲ παριππεύσαντος, ἐπειδὴ μεγάλην ὑπόληψιν ἐδόκει ἔχειν ὁ ἀνὴρ ἐν ᾿Αλεξανδρείᾳ φιλόθεος ὧν καὶ ἐλεήμων, ἤκμασε γὰρ μέχρι τῶν ἑκατὸν ἐτῶν, ᾧ συνεχρονίσαμεν καὶ ἡμεῖς, εὐλαβεῖτο αὐτὸν ὑπομνῆσαι. τέλος εὑροῦσα αὐτὸν ἐν τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ λέγει αὐτῷ Δέομαί σου, τί κελεύεις περὶ τῶν λίθων ἐκείνων δι’ οὺς δεδώκαμεν τὰ πεντακόσια νομίσματα; ὁ δὲ ἀπεκρίνατο λέγων" "ἝἙκτοτε ἀφ᾽ οὗ δέδωκάς μοι τὸν χρυσόν, κατέβαλον αὐτὸν εἰς τὴν τιμὴν τῶν λίθων" καὶ εἰ βούλει ἐλθεῖν καὶ ἰδεῖν αὐτοὺς ἐν τῷ ὀσπιτίῳ, ἐκεῖ γὰρ κεῖνται, ἐλθὲ καὶ βλέπε, ἐάν σοι ἤρεσαν, ἐπεὶ λάβε σον τὸ χρυσίον. ἡ δὲ ἦλθεν ἀσμενέστατα. ἦν δὲ τὸ πτωχεῖον εἰς μὲν τὰ ἀνώγεα ἔχον γυναῖκας, εἰς δὲ τὰ κατώγεα ἄνδρας. καὶ ἀγαγὼν αὐτὴν εἰσἄγει εἰς τὸν πυλῶνα καὶ λέγει αὐτῇ" Τί θέλεις πρῶτον ἰδεῖν; τοὺς ὑακίνθους, ἢ τοὺς σμαράγδους ; λέγει αὐτῷ οκεῖ σοι. ἀνάγει αὐτὴν εἰς τὰ ἀνώγεα καὶ δείκνυσιν αὐτῇ ἠκρωτηριασμένας γυναῖκας λελωβημένας ὄψεις ἐχούσας" καὶ λέγει αὐτῇ" ᾿Ιδοὺ οἱ ὑάκινθοι. καὶ κατάγει αὐτὴν πάλιν κάτω καὶ λέγει αὐτῇ, δείξας αὐτῇ τοὺς ἄνδρας" ᾿Ιδοὺ οἱ σμάραγδοι, ἐάν σοι ἀρέσκωσιν, ἐπεὶ λάβε σου τὸ χρυσίον. οὕτω διατραπεῖσα ἐκείνη ἐξῆλθε, καὶ ἀπελθοῦσα ἀπὸ πολλῆς λύπης, ὅτι οὐ κατὰ θεὸν πεποίηκε τὸ πρᾶγμα, ἐνόσησεν" ἐς ὕστερον εὐχαριστήσασα τῷ πρεσβυτέρῳ, τῆς κόρης ἧς ἐφρόντιζε μετὰ γάμον ἀτέκνου ἀποθανούσης.
Ou paraleipsō de en tǭ diēgēmate kai tous en kataphronēsei bebiōkotas, eis epainon tōn katōrthokotōn asphaleian de tōn entynchanontōn. Parthenos tis gegonen en Alexandreią tǭ men schēmati tapeinē tę̄ de proairesei sobara, plousia en chrēmasin eis agan, mēdepote Rhproïkasaï xenǭ mēde parthenǭ, mē ekklēsią, mē penēti obolon. hautē pollais nouthesiais tōn paterōn ouk apeskeuazeto tēn hylēn. hypērche de tautę̄ kai genos en hois teknopoieitai thygatera adelphēs idias, hē nyktōr kai meth᾽ hēmeran epēngelleto ta autēs, tou ouraniou pothou ekpesousa. eidos gar kai touto esti planēs tou diabolou, en proschēmati philosyngeneias eis pleonexian ōdinein paraskeuaxontos" hoti gar autǭ ou melei peri genous, adelphoktonein kai mētroktonein kai patroktonein ekdidaskontos, hōmologētai. alla kan doxę̄ syngenōn kēdemonian entithenai, ouk eis eunoian ekeinōn touto poiei, all᾽ hyper tou tēn psychēn adikon exaskēsai, eidōs tēn apophasin hoti Adikoi basileian theou ou klēronomēsousi. dynatai de tis phronēsei kinoumenos theïkę̄ mēte tēs heautou psychēs kataphronein, kai tois syngenesin autou, ei ge leipontai, didonai paramythian. hotan de tis holēn tēn psychēn heautou kathypotaxę̄ kēdemonią syngenōn, hypopiptei tǭ nomǭ, epi mataiǭ tēn heautou psychēn logizomenos. adei de ho hieropsaltēs peri tōn tēs psychēs phrontizontōn en phobǭ, hoti Tis anabēsetai eis to oros kyriou? anti tou, spaniōs" ē tis stēsetai en topǭ hagiǭ autou? athǭos chersi kai katharos tę̄ kardią, hos ouk elaben epi mataiǭ tēn psychēn autou. houtoi gar epi mataiǭ autēn lambanousin hosoi tōn aretōn amelousi, nomizontes autēn tǭ sarkiǭ syndialyesthai. Tautēn tēn parthenon, to dē legomenon, thelēsas ho hagiōtatos Makarios, ho presbyteros kai aphēgoumenos tou ptōcheiou tōn lelōbēmenōn, phlebotomēsai eis kouphismon tēs pleonexias, sophizetai pragma toiouton᾽ ēn gar en neotēti lithourgos hon legousi kabidarion. kai apelthōn legei autę̄ Lithoi anankaioi smaragdoi kai hyakinthoi empeptōkasi moi, kai eite heuresimaioi eisin eite klepsimaioi ouk echō eipein. timę̄ ouch hypoballontai, hyper diatimēsin ontes" pipraskei de autous pentakosiōn nomismatōn ho echōn. ei dokei soi autous labein, apo henos lithou dynasai sōsai ta pentekosia nomismata, tois de loipois eis kosmon tēs adelphidēs sou synchrēsasthai. ekkremamenē hē parthenos deleazetai kai piptei autou eis tous podas, Tōn podōn sou, legousa, ephiptomai, mē tis allos autous labę̄. protrepetai oun autēn hoti Paragenou heōs tēs oikias mou kai blepe autous. hē de ouk ēnescheto, alla prosriptei autǭ ta pentakosia nomismata legousa' Hōs theleis, labe autous" egō gar ou thelō idein ton anthrōpon ton pipraskonta. ho de labōn ta pentakosia nomismata didōsin eis tas chreias tou ptōcheiou. chronou de parippeusantos, epeidē megalēn hypolēpsin edokei echein ho anēr en ᾿Alexandreią philotheos hōn kai eleēmōn, ēkmase gar mechri tōn hekaton etōn, hǭ synechronisamen kai hēmeis, eulabeito auton hypomnēsai. telos heurousa auton en tę̄ ekklēsią legei autǭ Deomai sou, ti keleueis peri tōn lithōn ekeinōn di’ ous dedōkamen ta pentakosia nomismata? ho de apekrinato legōn" "HeEktote aph᾽ hou dedōkas moi ton chryson, katebalon auton eis tēn timēn tōn lithōn" kai ei boulei elthein kai idein autous en tǭ ospitiǭ, ekei gar keintai, elthe kai blepe, ean soi ēresan, epei labe son to chrysion. hē de ēlthen asmenestata. ēn de to ptōcheion eis men ta anōgea echon gynaikas, eis de ta katōgea andras. kai agagōn autēn eisagei eis ton pylōna kai legei autę̄" Ti theleis prōton idein? tous hyakinthous, ē tous smaragdous ? legei autǭ okei soi. anagei autēn eis ta anōgea kai deiknysin autę̄ ēkrōtēriasmenas gynaikas lelōbēmenas opseis echousas" kai legei autę̄" ᾿Idou hoi hyakinthoi. kai katagei autēn palin katō kai legei autę̄, deixas autę̄ tous andras" ᾿Idou hoi smaragdoi, ean soi areskōsin, epei labe sou to chrysion. houtō diatrapeisa ekeinē exēlthe, kai apelthousa apo pollēs lypēs, hoti ou kata theon pepoiēke to pragma, enosēsen" es hysteron eucharistēsasa tǭ presbyterǭ, tēs korēs hēs ephrontize meta gamon ateknou apothanousēs.
In my narrative I will not pass over those also who lived in contempt of the good, to the praise of those who succeeded and for the safety of those who read. There was a virgin in Alexandria, humble in dress but haughty in disposition, exceedingly rich in money, who never gave an obol to a stranger, a virgin, the church, or a poor person. Despite many admonitions from the fathers she would not rid herself of her material goods. She had relatives too, and she adopted as her child her own sister's daughter, to whom night and day she promised her property, having fallen from the heavenly longing. For this too is a form of the devil's deceit: he prepares people to labour for greed under the pretext of love for their kin. That he does not care about family is agreed, since he teaches the murder of brothers, mothers, and fathers. Even if he seems to instil concern for relatives, he does it not out of goodwill toward them but to train the soul in injustice, knowing the sentence: “The unrighteous will not inherit the kingdom of God.” One who is moved by divine prudence can, without despising his own soul, also give comfort to his relatives if they are in want. But when someone subjects his whole soul to concern for relatives, he falls under the law, reckoning his own soul as a vain thing. The holy psalmist sings of those who care for their soul in fear: “Who shall ascend into the mountain of the Lord?” (that is, rarely) “or who shall stand in his holy place? He who is innocent in hands and pure in heart, who has not taken his soul in vain.” Those take it in vain who neglect the virtues, thinking that it is dissolved together with the flesh.
This virgin the most holy Macarius, the presbyter who was in charge of the hospital for cripples, wished, as the saying goes, to bleed, to relieve her of her greed, and he devised this scheme. In his youth he had been a stone-cutter, what they call a gem-engraver. He went and said to her, “Some fine stones, emeralds and hyacinths, have fallen into my hands, and whether they were found or stolen I cannot say. They are beyond price, being past valuation, but the owner is selling them for five hundred gold coins. If you would like to take them, you can recover the five hundred coins from one stone and use the rest to adorn your niece.” The virgin, hanging on his words, took the bait and fell at his feet, saying, “I clasp your feet: do not let anyone else take them.” He urged her, “Come to my house and see them.” But she would not; she threw the five hundred coins to him, saying, “Take them as you wish; I do not want to see the man who is selling them.” He took the five hundred coins and gave them for the needs of the hospital.
Time went by, and because the man was held in great esteem in Alexandria as one who loved God and was merciful (he flourished to a hundred years, and we too spent time with him), she was afraid to remind him. At last she found him in the church and said to him, “Please, what do you say about those stones for which we gave the five hundred coins?” He answered, “From the moment you gave me the gold I paid it out for the price of the stones. If you wish to come and see them in the hospital, for they lie there, come and see whether they please you; if not, take back your gold.” She came most gladly. The hospital had women on the upper floor and men on the lower. He brought her in at the gate and said to her, “What do you want to see first, the hyacinths or the emeralds?” She said to him, “As you think best.” He took her up to the upper floor and showed her women who were maimed and had disfigured faces, and said to her, “Look, the hyacinths.” Then he brought her down again and, showing her the men, said, “Look, the emeralds. If they please you, well; if not, take back your gold.” So she went out put to shame, and going home she fell ill from great grief that she had not done the thing for God's sake. Later she gave thanks to the presbyter, when the girl she had cared for died childless after her marriage.
Chapter 7
7Butler 1904 2:24–26
Συντυχὼν οὖν καὶ συνδιατρίψας τοῖς περὶ ᾿Αλεξάνδρειαν μοναστηρίοις ἔτη τρία, καλλίστοις καὶ σπουδαιοτάτοις ἀνδράσιν ὡς δισχιλίοις, ἀναχωρήσας ἐκεῖθεν ἦλθον εἰς τὸ ὄρος τῆς Νιτρίας. μεταξὺ δὲ τοῦ ὄρους τούτου καὶ τῆς ᾿Αλεξανδρείας λίμνη κεῖται ἡ καλουμένη Μαρία, σημείων ἑβδομήκοντα: ἣν διαπλεύσας διὰ μιᾶς καὶ ἡμισείας ἡμέρας, ἦλθον εἰς τὸ ὄρος ἐπὶ τὸ μέρος τῆς μεσημβρίας· ᾧ ὄρει παράκειται ἡ πανέρημος παρατείνουσα ἕως Αἰθιοπίας καὶ τῶν Μαξίκων καὶ τῆς Μαυριτανίας. ἐν ᾧ ὄρει οἰκοῦσιν ἄνδρες ὡς πεντακισχίλιοι διαφόρους ἔχοντες πολιτείας, ἕκαστος ὡς δύναται καὶ ὡς βούλεται" ὡς ἐξεῖναι καὶ μόνον μένειν, καὶ δεύτερον, καὶ πολλοστόν. ἐν τούτῳ τῷ ὄρει ἀρτοκοπεῖά εἰσιν ἑπτὰ ὑπηρετούμενα κἀκείνοις καὶ τοῖς εἰς τὴν πανέρημον ἀναχωρηταῖς, ἀνδράσιν ἑξακοσίοις. παροικήσας οὖν ἐν τούτῳ τῷ ὄρει ἐνιαυτὸν καὶ πολλὰ ὠφεληθεὶς ἀπὸ τῶν μακαρίων πατέρων ᾿Αρσισίου τοῦ μεγάλου καὶ Πουτουβαστοῦ καὶ ᾿Ασίωνος καὶ Κρονίου καὶ Σαραπίωνος, καὶ πολλοῖς διηγήμασι πατέρων παρ᾽ αὐτῶν κεντρωθείς, εἰσἦλθον εἰς τὴν ἔρημον τὴν ἐνδοτάτω. ἐν τῷ ὄρει τούτῳ τῆς Νιτρίας ἐκκλησία ἐστὶ μεγάλη, ἐν ἧ ἵστανται φοίνικες τρεῖς, ἕκαστος ἔχων μάστιγα κρεμαμένην. καὶ ὁ μέν ἐστιν εἰς λόγον μοναζόντων πταιόντων, ὁ δὲ λῃστῶν, ἐάν γε ἐμπέσωσιν, ὁ δὲ τῶν περιτυχόντων: ὡς πάντας πταίοντας καὶ διελεγχομένους ὡς ἀξίους πληγῶν περιλαμβάνειν τὸν φοίνικα, καὶ λαμβάνοντας ἐπὶ νώτου ῥητὰς οὕτως ἀπολύεσθαι. πρόσκειται δὲ τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ ξενοδοχεῖον, εἰς ὃ τὸν ἀπελθόντα ξένον, μέχρις οὗ ἐξέλθῃ αὐθαιρέτως, δεξιοῦνται πάντα τὸν χρόνον, κἂν ἐπὶ διετίαν ἢ τριετίαν μείνῃ" συγχωρήσαντες δὲ αὐτῷ ἑβδομάδα μίαν ἐν ἀργίᾳ, τὰς λοιπὰς ἡμέρας περισπῶσιν ἐν ἔργοις, ἢ ἐν κήπῳ ἢ ἐν ἀρτοκοπείῳ ἢ ἐν μαγειρείῳ. εἰ δὲ ἀξιόλογος εἴη, διδόασιν αὐτῷ βιβλίον, μὴ συγχωρήσαντες αὐτῷ ἕως ἕκτης ὥρας μηδενὶ συντυχεῖν. ἐν τούτῳ τῷ ὄρει καὶ ἰατροὶ διάγουσι καὶ πλακουντάριοι. κέχρηνται δὲ καὶ οἴνῳ, καὶ πιπράσκεται οἶνος. πάντες δὲ οὗτοι ὀθόνην ἐργάξονται ταῖς χερσίν, ὡς εἶναι πάντες ἀνενδεεῖς. καὶ δὴ καὶ περὶ ὥραν ἐννάτην ἔστι στάντα ἀκοῦσαι πῶς ἀφ᾽ ἑκάστης μονῆς ψαλμῳδίαι ἐξέρχονται, ὡς προσδοκῆσαι μετάρσιον εἶναι ἐν τῷ παραδείσῳ. τὴν δὲ ἐκκλησίαν σαββάτῳ καταλαμβάνουσι μόνῳ καὶ κυριακῇ. ὀκτὼ δὲ ἀφηγούμενοι πρεσβύτεροι ταύτης τῆς ἐκκλησίας εἰσίν, ἐν ἣ μέχρις οὗ ζῇ ὁ πρῶτος πρεσβύτερος ἄλλος οὐδεὶς προσφέρει, οὐχ ὁμιλεῖ, οὐ δικάζει, ἀλλ᾽ ἡσύχως αὐτῷ προσκαθέζονται μόνον. Οὗτος ὁ ᾿Αρσίσιος καὶ ἄλλοι πολλοὶ σὺν αὐτῷ γέροντες, οὺς ἡμεῖς ἑωράκαμεν, σύγχρονοι ἦσαν τοῦ μακαρίου ᾿Αντωνίου. ἐν οἷς διηγοῦντο καὶ τὸν ᾿Αμοῦν εἰδέναι τὸν Νιτριώτην, οὗ τὴν ψυχὴν εἶδεν ἀναλαμβανομένην ὁ ᾿Αντώνιος καὶ ὑπὸ ἀγγέλων ὁδηγουμένην. οὗτος ἔλεγε καὶ Παχώμιον εἰδέναι τὸν Ταβεννησιώτην, ἄνδρα προφήτην, ἀρχιμανδρίτην ἀνδρῶν τρισχιλίων, περὶ οὗ ἐς ὕστερον διηγήσομαι.
Syntychōn oun kai syndiatripsas tois peri ᾿Alexandreian monastēriois etē tria, kallistois kai spoudaiotatois andrasin hōs dischiliois, anachōrēsas ekeithen ēlthon eis to oros tēs Nitrias. metaxy de tou orous toutou kai tēs ᾿Alexandreias limnē keitai hē kaloumenē Maria, sēmeiōn hebdomēkonta: hēn diapleusas dia mias kai hēmiseias hēmeras, ēlthon eis to oros epi to meros tēs mesēmbrias; hǭ orei parakeitai hē panerēmos parateinousa heōs Aithiopias kai tōn Maxikōn kai tēs Mauritanias. en hǭ orei oikousin andres hōs pentakischilioi diaphorous echontes politeias, hekastos hōs dynatai kai hōs bouletai" hōs exeinai kai monon menein, kai deuteron, kai polloston. en toutǭ tǭ orei artokopeia eisin hepta hypēretoumena kakeinois kai tois eis tēn panerēmon anachōrētais, andrasin hexakosiois. paroikēsas oun en toutǭ tǭ orei eniauton kai polla ōphelētheis apo tōn makariōn paterōn ᾿Arsisiou tou megalou kai Poutoubastou kai ᾿Asiōnos kai Kroniou kai Sarapiōnos, kai pollois diēgēmasi paterōn par᾽ autōn kentrōtheis, eisēlthon eis tēn erēmon tēn endotatō. en tǭ orei toutǭ tēs Nitrias ekklēsia esti megalē, en hē histantai phoinikes treis, hekastos echōn mastiga kremamenēn. kai ho men estin eis logon monazontōn ptaiontōn, ho de lę̄stōn, ean ge empesōsin, ho de tōn peritychontōn: hōs pantas ptaiontas kai dielenchomenous hōs axious plēgōn perilambanein ton phoinika, kai lambanontas epi nōtou rhētas houtōs apolyesthai. proskeitai de tę̄ ekklēsią xenodocheion, eis ho ton apelthonta xenon, mechris hou exelthę̄ authairetōs, dexiountai panta ton chronon, kan epi dietian ē trietian meinę̄" synchōrēsantes de autǭ hebdomada mian en argią, tas loipas hēmeras perispōsin en ergois, ē en kēpǭ ē en artokopeiǭ ē en mageireiǭ. ei de axiologos eiē, didoasin autǭ biblion, mē synchōrēsantes autǭ heōs hektēs hōras mēdeni syntychein. en toutǭ tǭ orei kai iatroi diagousi kai plakountarioi. kechrēntai de kai oinǭ, kai piprasketai oinos. pantes de houtoi othonēn ergaxontai tais chersin, hōs einai pantes anendeeis. kai dē kai peri hōran ennatēn esti stanta akousai pōs aph᾽ hekastēs monēs psalmǭdiai exerchontai, hōs prosdokēsai metarsion einai en tǭ paradeisǭ. tēn de ekklēsian sabbatǭ katalambanousi monǭ kai kyriakę̄. oktō de aphēgoumenoi presbyteroi tautēs tēs ekklēsias eisin, en hē mechris hou zę̄ ho prōtos presbyteros allos oudeis prospherei, ouch homilei, ou dikazei, all᾽ hēsychōs autǭ proskathezontai monon. Houtos ho ᾿Arsisios kai alloi polloi syn autǭ gerontes, ous hēmeis heōrakamen, synchronoi ēsan tou makariou ᾿Antōniou. en hois diēgounto kai ton ᾿Amoun eidenai ton Nitriōtēn, hou tēn psychēn eiden analambanomenēn ho ᾿Antōnios kai hypo angelōn hodēgoumenēn. houtos elege kai Pachōmion eidenai ton Tabennēsiōtēn, andra prophētēn, archimandritēn andrōn trischiliōn, peri hou es hysteron diēgēsomai.
After meeting and living for three years with the monasteries around Alexandria, with excellent and most zealous men, about two thousand of them, I withdrew from there and came to the mountain of Nitria. Between this mountain and Alexandria lies a lake called Mareotis, seventy miles long. I crossed it in a day and a half and came to the mountain on its southern side. Next to this mountain lies the great desert, stretching as far as Ethiopia, the Mazices, and Mauretania. On this mountain live about five thousand men with different ways of life, each as he can and as he wishes, so that one may live alone, or with one other, or with many. On this mountain there are seven bakeries which serve both them and the anchorites of the great desert, six hundred men. I lived on this mountain for a year and was greatly helped by the blessed fathers Arsisius the Great, Putubastes, Asion, Cronius, and Serapion; and spurred on by many stories of the fathers told by them, I went into the innermost desert.
On this mountain of Nitria there is a great church, in which stand three palm trees, each with a whip hanging from it. One is for monks who do wrong, one for robbers if any fall into their hands, and one for visitors who happen by; so that all who do wrong and are convicted as deserving blows embrace the palm tree, receive a fixed number of strokes on the back, and are so released. Next to the church is a guest house, where they welcome a stranger who arrives for as long as he wishes until he leaves of his own accord, even if he stays two or three years. They allow him one week of idleness, and for the rest of the days they occupy him with work, in the garden, the bakery, or the kitchen. If he is a man of note, they give him a book, and do not let him meet anyone until the sixth hour. On this mountain live also doctors and pastry-cooks. They use wine too, and wine is sold. All of them work linen with their hands, so that none is in need. And indeed, about the ninth hour one can stand and hear how psalmody rises from each dwelling, so that one might think oneself caught up into paradise. They go to the church only on Saturday and Sunday. There are eight presbyters who lead this church; as long as the first presbyter lives, no other offers the sacrifice, preaches, or judges, but they only sit quietly beside him.
This Arsisius and many other old men with him, whom we have seen, were contemporaries of the blessed Antony. Among other things they said that they knew Amoun of Nitria, whose soul Antony saw being taken up and escorted by angels. He said that he also knew Pachomius of Tabennesi, a prophet, archimandrite of three thousand men, of whom I will tell later.
Chapter 8
8Butler 1904 2:26–29
Ἔλεγε δὲ τὸν ᾿Αμοῦν βεβιωκέναι τοιούτῳ τρόπῳ" ὅτι ὀρφανὸς ὑπάρχων, νεανίσκος ὡς ἐτών εἴκοσι δύο βίᾳ παρὰ τοῦ ἰδίου θείου ἐζεύχθη γυναικί" καὶ μὴ δυνηθεὶς ἀντισχεῖν τῇ τοῦ θείου ἀνάγκῃ, ἔδοξε καὶ στεφανοῦσθαι καὶ καθέζεσθαι ἐν παστῷ, καὶ πάντα ὑπομεμενηκέναι τὰ κατὰ τὸν γάμον. μετὰ δὲ τὸ ἐξελθεῖν πάντας κοιμήσαντας αὐτοὺς ἐν τῷ παστῷ καὶ τῇ κλίνῃ, ἀναστὰς ὁ ᾿Αμοῦν ἀποκλείει τὴν θύραν, καὶ καθίσας προσκαλεῖται τὴν μακαρίαν αὐτοῦ σύμβιον καὶ λέγει αὐτῇ" Δεῦρο κυρία, λοιπὸν διηγήσομαί σοι τὸ πρᾶγμα ὁ γάμος ὃν ἐγαμήσαμεν οὗτός ἐστι περισσὸν ἔχων οὐδέν. καλῶς οὖν ποιήσωμεν ἐὰν ἀπὸ τοῦ νῦν ἕκαστος ἡμῶν κατ᾽ ἰδίαν καθευδήσῃ, ἵνα καὶ τῷ θεῷ ἀρέσωμεν φυλάξαντες ἄθικτον τὴν παρθενίαν. καὶ ἐξενεγκὼν ἐκ τοῦ κόλπου αὐτοῦ βιβλιδαριον ἐκ προσώπου τοῦ ἀποστόλου καὶ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἀνεγίνωσκε τῇ κόρῃ ἀπείρῳ οὔσῃ γραφῶν, καὶ τῷ πλείστῳ μέρει πάντα προστιθεὶς τῇ ἰδίᾳ διανοίᾳ τὸν περὶ παρθενίας καὶ ἁγνείας εἰσηγεῖτο λόγον᾽ ὡς ἐκείνην τῇ χάριτι τοῦ θεοῦ πληροφορηθεῖσαν εἰπεῖν: Κἀγὼ πεπληροφόρημαι, κύριε" καὶ τί κελεύεις λοιπόν; Κελεύω, φησίν, ἵνα ἕκαστος ἡμῶν ἀπὸ τοῦ νῦν κατ᾽ ἰδίαν μένῃ. ἡ δὲ οὐκ ἠνέσχετο, εἰποῦσα" ᾿Εν τῷ αὐτῷ οἴκῳ μένωμεν, ἐν διαφόροις δὲ κλίναις. ζήσας οὖν ἔτη δεκαοκτὼ μετ᾽ αὐτῆς ἐν τῷ αὐτῷ οἴκῳ, διὰ πάσης ἡμέρας ἐσχόλαζε τᾷ κήπῳ καὶ τῇ βαλσάμῳ' βαλσαμουργὸς γὰρ ἦν. ἥτις βάλσαμος ἀμπέλου δίκην φυτεύεται, γεωργουμένη καὶ κλαδευομένη, πολὺν ἔχουσα πόνον. ἑσπέρας οὖν εἰσερχόμενος εἰς τὸν οἶκον ἐποίει εὐχὰς καὶ ἤσθιε μετ᾽ αὐτῆς" καὶ νυκτερινὴν πάλιν ποιῶν εὐχὴν ἐξήρχετο. τούτων οὕτως ἐπιτελουμένων, καὶ ἀμφοτέρων εἰς ἀπάθειαν ἐληλακότων, ἐνήργησὰν αἱ εὐχαὶ τοῦ ᾿Αμοῦν, καὶ λέγει αὐτῷ τελευταῖον ἐκείνη· Ἔχω σοί τι εἰπεῖν, κύριέ μου" ἵνα, ἐάν μου ἀκούσῃς, πληροφορηθῶ ὅτι κατὰ θεόν μὲ ἀγαπᾷς. λέγει αὐτῇ: Εἰπὲ ὃ βούλει. ἡ δὲ λέγει αὐτῷ. Δίκαιον πρᾶγμά ἐστι ἄνδρα σε ὄντα καὶ δικαιοσύνην ἀσκοῦντα, ὁμοίως κἀμὲ ἐξηλωκυῖαν τὴν αὐτήν σοι ὁδόν, κατ᾽ ἰδίαν μένειν. ἄτοπον γάρ ἐστι κρύπτεσθαί σου τὴν τοιαύτην ἀρετὴν συνοικοῦντί μοι ἐν ἁγνείᾳ. ὁ δὲ εὐχαριστήσας τῷ θεῷ, λέγει αὐτῇ" Οὐκοῦν ἔχε σὺ τοῦτον τὸν οἶκον" ἐγὼ δὲ ποιήσω ἐμαυτῷ ἕτερον οἶκον. καὶ ἐξελθὼν κατέλαβε τὸ ἐνδότερον τοῦ τῆς Νιτρίας ὄρους" οὔπω γὰρ ἦν τότε μοναστήρια" καὶ ποιεῖ ἑαυτῷ δύο θόλους κελλίων. καὶ βιώσας ἄλλα εἴκοσι δύο ἔτη ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ ἐτελεύτησε, μᾶλλον δὲ ἐκοιμήθη, δὶς τοῦ ἔτους ὁρῶν τὴν μακαρίαν σύμβιον αὐτοῦ. Τούτου θαῦμα διηγήσατο ὁ μακάριος ᾿Αθανάσιος ὁ ἐπίσκοπος εἰς τὸν περὶ ᾿Αντωνίου βίον, ὅτι παρερχόμενος τὸν Λύκον ποταμὸν ἅμα Θεοδώρῳ τῷ μαθητῇ αὐτοῦ, καὶ εὐλαβούμενος ἀποδύσασθαι ἵνα μὴ γυμνὸν αὐτὸν ἔδῃ, εἰς τὸ πέραν εὑρέθη δίχα πορθμείον μετενεχθεὶς ὑπὸ ἀγγέλου. οὗτος τοίνυν ὁ ᾿Αμοῦν οὕτως ἐβίωσε καὶ οὕτως ἐτελειώθη ὡς τὸν μακάριον ᾿Αντώνιον τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ ἰδεῖν ὑπὸ ἀγγέλων ἀναγομένην. τοῦτον τὸν ποταμὸν μετὰ δειλίας ἐγὼ πορθμείῳ παρῆλθον" διῶρυξ γάρ ἐστι τοῦ μεγάλου Νείλου.
Elege de ton ᾿Amoun bebiōkenai toioutǭ tropǭ" hoti orphanos hyparchōn, neaniskos hōs etōn eikosi dyo bią para tou idiou theiou ezeuchthē gynaiki" kai mē dynētheis antischein tę̄ tou theiou anankę̄, edoxe kai stephanousthai kai kathezesthai en pastǭ, kai panta hypomemenēkenai ta kata ton gamon. meta de to exelthein pantas koimēsantas autous en tǭ pastǭ kai tę̄ klinę̄, anastas ho ᾿Amoun apokleiei tēn thyran, kai kathisas proskaleitai tēn makarian autou symbion kai legei autę̄" Deuro kyria, loipon diēgēsomai soi to pragma ho gamos hon egamēsamen houtos esti perisson echōn ouden. kalōs oun poiēsōmen ean apo tou nyn hekastos hēmōn kat᾽ idian katheudēsę̄, hina kai tǭ theǭ aresōmen phylaxantes athikton tēn parthenian. kai exenenkōn ek tou kolpou autou biblidarion ek prosōpou tou apostolou kai tou sōtēros aneginōske tę̄ korę̄ apeirǭ ousę̄ graphōn, kai tǭ pleistǭ merei panta prostitheis tę̄ idią dianoią ton peri parthenias kai hagneias eisēgeito logon᾽ hōs ekeinēn tę̄ chariti tou theou plērophorētheisan eipein: Kagō peplērophorēmai, kyrie" kai ti keleueis loipon? Keleuō, phēsin, hina hekastos hēmōn apo tou nyn kat᾽ idian menę̄. hē de ouk ēnescheto, eipousa" ᾿En tǭ autǭ oikǭ menōmen, en diaphorois de klinais. zēsas oun etē dekaoktō met᾽ autēs en tǭ autǭ oikǭ, dia pasēs hēmeras escholaze tą kēpǭ kai tę̄ balsamǭ' balsamourgos gar ēn. hētis balsamos ampelou dikēn phyteuetai, geōrgoumenē kai kladeuomenē, polyn echousa ponon. hesperas oun eiserchomenos eis ton oikon epoiei euchas kai ēsthie met᾽ autēs" kai nykterinēn palin poiōn euchēn exērcheto. toutōn houtōs epiteloumenōn, kai amphoterōn eis apatheian elēlakotōn, enērgēsan hai euchai tou ᾿Amoun, kai legei autǭ teleutaion ekeinē; Echō soi ti eipein, kyrie mou" hina, ean mou akousę̄s, plērophorēthō hoti kata theon me agapąs. legei autę̄: Eipe ho boulei. hē de legei autǭ. Dikaion pragma esti andra se onta kai dikaiosynēn askounta, homoiōs kame exēlōkuian tēn autēn soi hodon, kat᾽ idian menein. atopon gar esti kryptesthai sou tēn toiautēn aretēn synoikounti moi en hagneią. ho de eucharistēsas tǭ theǭ, legei autę̄" Oukoun eche sy touton ton oikon" egō de poiēsō emautǭ heteron oikon. kai exelthōn katelabe to endoteron tou tēs Nitrias orous" oupō gar ēn tote monastēria" kai poiei heautǭ dyo tholous kelliōn. kai biōsas alla eikosi dyo etē en tę̄ erēmǭ eteleutēse, mallon de ekoimēthē, dis tou etous horōn tēn makarian symbion autou. Toutou thauma diēgēsato ho makarios ᾿Athanasios ho episkopos eis ton peri ᾿Antōniou bion, hoti parerchomenos ton Lykon potamon hama Theodōrǭ tǭ mathētę̄ autou, kai eulaboumenos apodysasthai hina mē gymnon auton edę̄, eis to peran heurethē dicha porthmeion metenechtheis hypo angelou. houtos toinyn ho ᾿Amoun houtōs ebiōse kai houtōs eteleiōthē hōs ton makarion ᾿Antōnion tēn psychēn autou idein hypo angelōn anagomenēn. touton ton potamon meta deilias egō porthmeiǭ parēlthon" diōryx gar esti tou megalou Neilou.
He said that Amoun had lived in this way. He was an orphan, a young man of about twenty-two, and was forced by his own uncle to be joined to a wife. Unable to resist his uncle's pressure, he agreed to be crowned, to sit in the bridal chamber, and to go through all the ceremonies of marriage. After everyone had gone out, having put them to bed in the bridal chamber and on the bed, Amoun got up, shut the door, sat down, called his blessed partner, and said to her, “Come, lady, now I will explain the matter to you. This marriage that we have contracted has nothing special about it. We shall do well, then, if from now on each of us sleeps apart, so that we may also please God by keeping our virginity untouched.” Then, taking from his bosom a little book, he read to the girl, who had no experience of the Scriptures, from the person of the apostle and the Saviour, and adding a great deal of his own understanding he set before her the teaching about virginity and purity, so that, convinced by the grace of God, she said, “I too am convinced, sir. What do you bid me do now?” “I bid,” he said, “that from now on each of us lives apart.” But she would not accept this, saying, “Let us live in the same house, but in separate beds.” So he lived eighteen years with her in the same house, spending the whole day in the garden and the balsam plantation, for he was a balsam-grower. Balsam is planted like a vine, and is cultivated and pruned with much labour. In the evening, then, he would come into the house, say prayers, and eat with her; and again, after saying the night prayer, he would go out.
While things went on in this way, and both had attained freedom from passion, Amoun's prayers took effect, and at last she said to him, “I have something to say to you, my lord, so that, if you listen to me, I may be convinced that you love me according to God.” He said to her, “Say what you wish.” She said to him, “It is right that you, being a man and practising righteousness, and I likewise, who have eagerly followed the same road as you, should live apart. For it is wrong that such virtue as yours should be hidden because you live with me in chastity.” He gave thanks to God and said to her, “Then you keep this house, and I will make myself another house.” He went out and settled in the inner part of the mountain of Nitria, for there were not yet monasteries then, and made himself two domed cells. Having lived twenty-two more years in the desert he died, or rather fell asleep, seeing his blessed partner twice a year.
The blessed Athanasius the bishop told a wonder of his in the Life of Antony: as he was crossing the river called Lycus with his disciple Theodore, and was shy of undressing lest he see himself naked, he was found on the other side without a ferry, carried across by an angel. This Amoun, then, so lived and so was perfected that the blessed Antony saw his soul being taken up by angels. I myself crossed this river by ferry, with fear; it is a canal of the great Nile.
Chapter 9
9Butler 1904 2:29
Ἐν τῷ ὄρει τούτῳ τῆς Νιτρίας γέγονεν ἀνὴρ ἀσκητὴς Ὦρ ὀνόματι, ᾧ πολλὴν προσεμαρτύρει ἀρετὴν καὶ πᾶσα μὲν ἡ ἀδελφότης ἐξαιρέτως δὲ ἡ ἄνθρωπος τοῦ θεοῦ Μελανία, πρὸ ἐμοῦ εἰσελθοῦσα εἰς τοῦτο τὸ ὄρος᾽ ἐγὼ γὰρ αὐτὸν οὐ κατείληφα ζῶντα. καὶ τοῦτο ἔλεγον ἐν τοῖς διηγήμασιν ὅτι οὔτε ἐψεύσατό ποτε, οὔτε ὥμοσεν, οὔτε κατηρήσατό τινα, οὔτε ἐκτὸς τῆς χρείας ἐλάλησεν.
En tǭ orei toutǭ tēs Nitrias gegonen anēr askētēs Ōr onomati, hǭ pollēn prosemartyrei aretēn kai pasa men hē adelphotēs exairetōs de hē anthrōpos tou theou Melania, pro emou eiselthousa eis touto to oros᾽ egō gar auton ou kateilēpha zōnta. kai touto elegon en tois diēgēmasin hoti oute epseusato pote, oute hōmosen, oute katērēsato tina, oute ektos tēs chreias elalēsen.
On this mountain of Nitria there was an ascetic named Or, to whose great virtue the whole brotherhood bore witness, and especially that woman of God, Melania, who had come to this mountain before me; for I did not find him still alive. They said this in their stories: that he never lied, never swore, never cursed anyone, and never spoke except when necessary.
Chapter 10
10Butler 1904 2:29–32
Τούτου τοῦ ὄρους γέγονε καὶ ὁ μακάριος Παμβώ, διδάσκαλος Διοσκόρου τοῦ ἐπισκόπου καὶ ᾿Αμμωνίου καὶ Εὐσεβίου καὶ Εὐθυμίου τῶν ἀδελφῶν, καὶ Ὠριγένους τοῦ ἀδελφιδοῦ Δρακοντίου ἀνδρὸς θαυμαστοῦ. ὃς Παμβὼ εἶχε μὲν ἀνδραγαθήματα καὶ προτερήματα πλεῖστα, ἐν οἷς δὲ καὶ τοῦτο᾽ τοσοῦτον ἦν ὑπερόπτης χρυσοῦ καὶ ἀργύρου, ὡς ἀπαιτεῖ ὁ λόγος. διηγεῖτο γάρ μοι᾿ ἡ μακαρία Μελανία ὅτι ᾿Εν ἀρχαῖς παραγενομένη εἰς ᾿Αλεξάνδρειαν ἀπὸ τῆς Ῥώμης, καὶ ἀκούσασα ᾿ περὶ τῆς τούτου ἀρετῆς, ᾿Ισιδώρου μοι τοῦ μακαρίου διηγησαμένου καὶ ὁδηγήσαντος πρὸς αὐτὸν εἰς τὴν ἔρημον, προσἤνεγκα αὐτῷ ἀργενταρίαν τριακοσίων λιτρῶν ἀργυρίου, παρακαλοῦσα αὐτὸν ἐκ τῶν πραγμάτων μου μετασχεῖν. ὁ δὲ καθεζόμενος καὶ πλέκων θάλλους εὐλόγησέ με φωνῇ μόνῃ καὶ εἶπεν. Ὃ θεὸς δῴη σοι τὸν μισθόν. καὶ λέγει τῷ οἰκονόμῳ αὐτοῦ ᾿Ωριγένει' Δέξαι καὶ οἰκονόμησον αὐτὸ πάσῃ τῇ κατὰ Λιβύην καὶ ταῖς νήσοις ἀδελφότητι. ταῦτα γὰρ τὰ μοναστήρια πένεται πλέον: παραγγείλας αὐτῷ μηδενὶ τῶν ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ δοῦναι, διὰ τὸ εὐπορωτέραν εἶναι τὴν χώραν. ἐγὼ δέ, φησίν, ἑστῶσα καὶ ἐκδεχομένη τιμηθῆναι ἢ δοξασθῆναι ὑπ᾽ αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τῇ δόσει, μηδὲν παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ ἀκούσασα, εἶπον αὐτῷ" Ἵνα εἰδῇς κύριε πόσον ἐστί, τριακόσιαι λίτραι εἰσίν. ὁ δὲ μηδὲ ὅλως ἀνανεύσας ἀπεκρίνατό μοι Ὧι ἤνεγκας αὐτά, τέκνον, σταθμοῦ χρείαν οὐκ ἔχει. ὁ γὰρ τὰ ὄρη σταθμίζων πολλῷ μᾶλλον ἐπίσταται τὴν ποσότητα τοῦ ἀργυρίου. εἰ μὲν γὰρ ἐμοὶ αὐτὸ ἐδίδως, καλῶς ἔλεγες" εἰ δὲ θεῷ, τῷ τοὺς δύο ὀβολοὺς μὴ παριδόντι, σιώπα. οὕτως ῳκονόμησε, φησίν, ὁ κύριος ἐν τῷ εἰσελθεῖν με εἰς τὸ ὄρος. μετ᾽ ὀλίγον δὲ χρόνον κοιμᾶται ὁ ἄνθρωπος τοῦ θεοῦ ἀπύρεκτος, μὴ νοσήσας, ἀλλὰ τὴν σπυρίδα καταράπτων, ἐτῶν ὧν ἑβδομήκοντα ὃς μεταστειλάμενός με, καὶ τοῦ τελευταίου κεντήματος πρὸς ἀπαρτισμὸν ὄντος, μέλλων ἐκλείπειν λέγει μοι" Δέξαι ταύτην τὴν σπυρίδα ἐκ τῶν χειρῶν μου, ἵνα μέμνησαί μον" ἄλλο γάρ σοι οὐκ ἔχω τι καταλείψω. ὃν ἐνταφιάσασα καὶ ὀθονίοις τὸ σῶμα ἑλίξασα κατέθετο᾽ καὶ οὕτως ἀνεχώρησε τῆς ἐρήμου, ἕως θανάτου ἔχουσα τὴν σπυρίδα μεθ᾽ ἑαυτῆς. Οὗτος ὁ Παμβὼ τελευτῶν, κατ᾽ αὐτὴν τὴν ὥραν τοῦ ἐκλιμπάνειν παρεστῶσι ᾿Ωριγένει τῷ πρεσβυτέρῳ καὶ οἰκονόμῳ καὶ ᾿Αμμωνίῳ, ἀνδράσι περιβοήτοις, καὶ λοιποῖς ἀδελφοῖς, τοῦτο λέγεται εἰρηκέναι, ὅτι ᾿Αφ᾽ οὗ ἦλθον εἰς τὸν τόπον τοῦτον τῆς ἐρήμου καὶ ὠκοδόμησά μου τὴν κέλλαν καὶ ᾧκησα, ἐκτὸς τῶν χειρῶν μου οὐ μέμνημαι δωρεὰν ἄρτον φαγών' οὐ μεταμεμέλημαι ἐπὶ λόγῳ ᾧ ἐλάλησα ἕως τῆς ἄρτι ὥρας" καὶ οὕτως ἀπέρχομαι πρὸς τὸν θεὸν ὡς μηδὲ ἀρξάμενος τοῦ θεοσεβεῖν. προσεμαρτύρουν δὲ ἀφηγούμενοι τοῦτο ἡμῖν ᾿Ωριγένης τε καὶ ᾿Αμμώνιος ὅτι Οὐδέποτε ἐρωτηθεὶς λόγον γραφικὸν ἡ ἄλλον τινὰ πραγματικὸν παραυτὰ ἀπεκρίνατο, ἀλλ᾽ ἔλεγεν Οὐδέπω εὕρηκα. πολλάκις δὲ παρῆλθε καὶ τρίμηνον καὶ ἀπόκρισιν οὐκ ἐδίδου, λέγων μὴ κατειληφέναι. οὕτω μέντοι τὰς ἀποφάσεις αὐτοῦ ἐδέχοντο, γινομένας περιεσκεμμένως κατὰ θεόν, ὡς ἀπὸ θεοῦ. ταύτην γὰρ τὴν ἀρετὴν ἐλέγετο καὶ ὑπὲρ τὸν μέγαν Ἀντώνιον καὶ ὑπὲρ πάντας ἐσχηκέναι, τὴν εἰς τὸ ἀκριβὲς τοῦ λόγου. Φέρεται δὲ τοιαύτη πρᾶξις τοῦ Παμβώ, ὅτι Πίωρ ὁ ἀσκητὴς παραβαλὼν αὐτῷ ἴδιον ἀπήνεγκεν ἄρτον, καὶ ἐγκληθεὶς παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ: Τίνος ἕνεκεν τοῦτο πεποίηκας; ἀπεκρίνατο" Ἵνα σε μὴ βαρήσω, φησίν. ὃν σιγῇ ῥητῶς ἐπαίδευσε μετὰ χρόνον γὰρ παραβαλὼν αὐτῷ, βρέξας αὐτοῦ τὸν ἄρτον ἐβάσταξε, καὶ ἐπερωτηθείς᾽" Τί πεποίηκας οὕτως; εἶπεν" Ἵνα μή σε βαρήσω καὶ ἔβρεξα.
Toutou tou orous gegone kai ho makarios Pambō, didaskalos Dioskorou tou episkopou kai ᾿Ammōniou kai Eusebiou kai Euthymiou tōn adelphōn, kai Ōrigenous tou adelphidou Drakontiou andros thaumastou. hos Pambō eiche men andragathēmata kai proterēmata pleista, en hois de kai touto᾽ tosouton ēn hyperoptēs chrysou kai argyrou, hōs apaitei ho logos. diēgeito gar moi᾿ hē makaria Melania hoti ᾿En archais paragenomenē eis ᾿Alexandreian apo tēs Rhōmēs, kai akousasa ᾿ peri tēs toutou aretēs, ᾿Isidōrou moi tou makariou diēgēsamenou kai hodēgēsantos pros auton eis tēn erēmon, prosēnenka autǭ argentarian triakosiōn litrōn argyriou, parakalousa auton ek tōn pragmatōn mou metaschein. ho de kathezomenos kai plekōn thallous eulogēse me phōnę̄ monę̄ kai eipen. Ho theos dǭē soi ton misthon. kai legei tǭ oikonomǭ autou ᾿Ōrigenei' Dexai kai oikonomēson auto pasę̄ tę̄ kata Libyēn kai tais nēsois adelphotēti. tauta gar ta monastēria penetai pleon: parangeilas autǭ mēdeni tōn en Aigyptǭ dounai, dia to euporōteran einai tēn chōran. egō de, phēsin, hestōsa kai ekdechomenē timēthēnai ē doxasthēnai hyp᾽ autou epi tę̄ dosei, mēden par᾽ autou akousasa, eipon autǭ" Hina eidę̄s kyrie poson esti, triakosiai litrai eisin. ho de mēde holōs ananeusas apekrinato moi Hōi ēnenkas auta, teknon, stathmou chreian ouk echei. ho gar ta orē stathmizōn pollǭ mallon epistatai tēn posotēta tou argyriou. ei men gar emoi auto edidōs, kalōs eleges" ei de theǭ, tǭ tous dyo obolous mē paridonti, siōpa. houtōs ǭkonomēse, phēsin, ho kyrios en tǭ eiselthein me eis to oros. met᾽ oligon de chronon koimatai ho anthrōpos tou theou apyrektos, mē nosēsas, alla tēn spyrida kataraptōn, etōn hōn hebdomēkonta hos metasteilamenos me, kai tou teleutaiou kentēmatos pros apartismon ontos, mellōn ekleipein legei moi" Dexai tautēn tēn spyrida ek tōn cheirōn mou, hina memnēsai mon" allo gar soi ouk echō ti kataleipsō. hon entaphiasasa kai othoniois to sōma helixasa katetheto᾽ kai houtōs anechōrēse tēs erēmou, heōs thanatou echousa tēn spyrida meth᾽ heautēs. Houtos ho Pambō teleutōn, kat᾽ autēn tēn hōran tou eklimpanein parestōsi ᾿Ōrigenei tǭ presbyterǭ kai oikonomǭ kai ᾿Ammōniǭ, andrasi periboētois, kai loipois adelphois, touto legetai eirēkenai, hoti ᾿Aph᾽ hou ēlthon eis ton topon touton tēs erēmou kai ōkodomēsa mou tēn kellan kai hǭkēsa, ektos tōn cheirōn mou ou memnēmai dōrean arton phagōn' ou metamemelēmai epi logǭ hǭ elalēsa heōs tēs arti hōras" kai houtōs aperchomai pros ton theon hōs mēde arxamenos tou theosebein. prosemartyroun de aphēgoumenoi touto hēmin ᾿Ōrigenēs te kai ᾿Ammōnios hoti Oudepote erōtētheis logon graphikon hē allon tina pragmatikon parauta apekrinato, all᾽ elegen Oudepō heurēka. pollakis de parēlthe kai trimēnon kai apokrisin ouk edidou, legōn mē kateilēphenai. houtō mentoi tas apophaseis autou edechonto, ginomenas perieskemmenōs kata theon, hōs apo theou. tautēn gar tēn aretēn elegeto kai hyper ton megan Antōnion kai hyper pantas eschēkenai, tēn eis to akribes tou logou. Pheretai de toiautē praxis tou Pambō, hoti Piōr ho askētēs parabalōn autǭ idion apēnenken arton, kai enklētheis par᾽ autou: Tinos heneken touto pepoiēkas? apekrinato" Hina se mē barēsō, phēsin. hon sigę̄ rhētōs epaideuse meta chronon gar parabalōn autǭ, brexas autou ton arton ebastaxe, kai eperōtētheis᾽" Ti pepoiēkas houtōs? eipen" Hina mē se barēsō kai ebrexa.
From this mountain came also the blessed Pambo, teacher of Dioscorus the bishop, of Ammonius, Eusebius, and Euthymius the brothers, and of Origen, the nephew of Dracontius, a wonderful man. Pambo had very many noble deeds and excellences, and among them this: he despised gold and silver as much as Scripture demands. The blessed Melania told me: “When I first came to Alexandria from Rome and heard of his virtue, the blessed Isidore telling me of it and guiding me to him in the desert, I brought him a silver chest of three hundred pounds of silver, asking him to share in my possessions. He was sitting plaiting palm leaves, and he blessed me with his voice alone and said, ‘May God give you your reward.’ And he said to his steward, Origen, ‘Take it and distribute it to the whole brotherhood in Libya and the islands, for these monasteries are poorer’; and he ordered him to give none to those in Egypt, because that region is better off. I stood there,” she said, “expecting to be honoured or praised by him for the gift, and hearing nothing from him, I said to him, ‘So that you may know, sir, how much it is: it is three hundred pounds.’ Without even looking up he answered me, ‘He to whom you brought it, child, has no need of weighing. He who weighs the mountains knows much better the quantity of the silver. If you were giving it to me, you would be right to say so; but if to God, who did not overlook the two obols, be silent.’ So the Lord arranged it,” she said, “when I came to the mountain. A little while later the man of God fell asleep, without fever or illness, while sewing a basket, at the age of seventy. He sent for me, and when the last stitch was about to complete it, as he was dying he said to me, ‘Take this basket from my hands, so that you may remember me; for I have nothing else to leave you.’” She buried him, wrapped his body in linen, and laid it to rest; and so she left the desert, keeping the basket with her until her death.
This Pambo, at the very hour of his death, is said to have spoken thus to Origen, the presbyter and steward, and to Ammonius, men of renown, and to the other brothers who stood by: “From the time I came to this place in the desert and built my cell and lived in it, I do not remember eating bread for nothing, apart from the work of my hands; and I have not repented of any word I have spoken up to this hour. And so I go to God as one who has not even begun to serve God.” Origen and Ammonius, telling us this, bore further witness that, when asked about a passage of Scripture or any other practical matter, he never answered on the spot but would say, “I have not yet found it.” Often three months would pass and he would give no answer, saying that he had not grasped it. Yet his decisions, made with such circumspection according to God, were received as if from God. For in this virtue, exactness of speech, he was said to have surpassed even the great Antony and everyone else.
This act of Pambo is also reported. Pior the ascetic visited him and brought his own bread, and when Pambo reproached him, “Why have you done this?” he answered, “So as not to be a burden to you.” Pambo taught him a lesson in silence: some time later he visited Pior, bringing his own bread already soaked, and when he was asked, “Why have you done this?” he said, “So as not to be a burden to you, I even soaked it.”
Chapter 11
11Butler 1904 2:32–35
᾿Αμμώνιος οὗτος ὁ μαθητὴς αὐτοῦ ἅμα τρισὶν ἀδελφοῖς ἑτέροις καὶ δυσὶν ἀδελφαῖς αὐτοῦ εἰς ἄκρον φιλοθείας ἐλάσαντες, κατειλήφασι τὴν ἔρημον, κἀκεῖναι κατ᾽ ἰδίαν ποιήσασαι μονὴν καὶ οὗτοι κατ᾽ ἰδίαν, ὡς ἱκανὸν ἀπέχειν μεταξὺ ἀλλήλων. ἐπειδὴ δὲ καθ᾽ ὑπερβολὴν φιλόλογος ἦν ὁ ἀνήρ, καὶ πόλις τις ἠράσθη αὐτοῦ εἰς λόγον επισκόπου, προσῆλθον τῷ μακαρίῳ Τιμοθέῳ παρακαλέσαντες αὐτὸν χειροτονῆσαι αὐτὸν αὐτοῖς ἐπίσκοπον. καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς" ᾿Αγάγετέ μοι αὐτὸν καὶ χειροτονῶ αὐτόν. ὡς οὖν ἀπῆλθον μετὰ βοηθείας καὶ εἶδεν ὅτι κατελήφθη, παρεκάλεσεν αὐτοὺς καὶ διωμόσατο μὴ καταδέχεσθαι χειροτονίαν, μηδὲ ἐξέρχεσθαι τῆς ἐρήμου" καὶ οὐ συνεχώρησαν αὐτῷ. βλεπόντων οὖν αὐτῶν λαβὼν ψαλίδα τὸ οὖὗς αὐτοῦ τὸ ἀριστερὸν ἕως πυθμένος ἐψάλισε, λέγων αὐτοῖς. Κἂν ἀπὸ τοῦ νῦν πληροφορήθητε ὅτι ἀδύνατόν μοι γενέσθαι, τοῦ νόμου ἀπαγορεύοντος ὠτότμητον εἰς ἱερωσύνην μὴ ἀπάγεσθαι. οὕτως οὖν ἀφέντες αὐτὸν ἀνεχώρησαν, καὶ ἀπελθόντες εἶπον τῷ ἐπισκόπῳ. καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς" Οὗτος ὁ νόμος παρὰ ᾿Ιουδαίοις πολιτευέσθω- ἐμοὶ δὲ καὶ ῥινότμητον ἐὰν᾽ ἐνέγκητε, ἄξιον ὄντα τοῖς τρόποις, χειροτονῶ. ἀπελθόντες οὖν πάλιν παρεκάλουν αὐτόν" καὶ διώμνυτο αὐτοῖς ὅτι Ἐάν με ἀναγκάσητε, τὴν γλῶσσάν μου ἀποτέμνω. οὕτως οὖν ἀφέντες αὐτὸν ἀνεχώρησαν. Τούτου τοῦ ᾿Αμμωνίου φέρεται τὸ θαῦμα τοῦτο, ὅτι οὐδέποτε ἡδονῆς αὐτῷ ἐπαναστάσης τοῦ σαρκίου αὐτοῦ ἐφείσατο, ἀλλὰ σίδηρον ἐκπυρώσας προσετίθει τοῖς ἑαυτοῦ μέλεσιν, ὡς πάντοτε αὐτὸν ἡλκωμένον εἶναι. ἡ μέντοι τράπεζα αὐτοῦ γέγονεν ἐκ νεότητος ὠμοφαγία ἕως θανάτου" οὐδὲν γὰρ ὃ διὰ πυρὸς διήρχετο ἔφαγέ ποτε ἐκτὸς ἄρτου. παλαιὰν δὲ καὶ καινὴν γραφὴν ἀποστηθίσας καὶ ἐν συγγράμμασιν ἀνδρῶν ἐλλογίμων ᾿Ωριγένους καὶ Διδύμου καὶ Πιερίον καὶ Στεφάνου διῆλθε μυριάδας ἑξακοσίας, ὡς μαρτυροῦσιν αὐτῷ οἱ τῆς ἐρήμου πατέρες. παρακλητικὸς δὲ ἦν τοῖς ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ ἀδελφοῖς εἴ τις καὶ ἄλλος. τούτῳ ψήφους ἐδίδου ὁ μακάριος Εὐάγριος ἀνὴρ πνευματοφόρος καὶ διακριτικός, λέγων ὅτε Οὐδέποτε αὐτοῦ ἀπαθέστερον ἑώρακα ἄνθρωπον". [Οὗτος ἐν Κωνσταντίνου πόλει ποτὲ παραγενόμενος διὰ χρείαν, μετ᾽ ὀλίγον χρόνον κοιμᾶται, καὶ θάπτεται ἐν τῷ μαρτυρίῳ τῷ λεγομένῳ Ῥουφινιαναῖς. οὗ τὸ μνῆμα λέγεται θεραπεύειν πάντας τοὺς ῥιγιαζομένους.]
᾿Ammōnios houtos ho mathētēs autou hama trisin adelphois heterois kai dysin adelphais autou eis akron philotheias elasantes, kateilēphasi tēn erēmon, kakeinai kat᾽ idian poiēsasai monēn kai houtoi kat᾽ idian, hōs hikanon apechein metaxy allēlōn. epeidē de kath᾽ hyperbolēn philologos ēn ho anēr, kai polis tis ērasthē autou eis logon episkopou, prosēlthon tǭ makariǭ Timotheǭ parakalesantes auton cheirotonēsai auton autois episkopon. kai legei autois" ᾿Agagete moi auton kai cheirotonō auton. hōs oun apēlthon meta boētheias kai eiden hoti katelēphthē, parekalesen autous kai diōmosato mē katadechesthai cheirotonian, mēde exerchesthai tēs erēmou" kai ou synechōrēsan autǭ. blepontōn oun autōn labōn psalida to ouys autou to aristeron heōs pythmenos epsalise, legōn autois. Kan apo tou nyn plērophorēthēte hoti adynaton moi genesthai, tou nomou apagoreuontos ōtotmēton eis hierōsynēn mē apagesthai. houtōs oun aphentes auton anechōrēsan, kai apelthontes eipon tǭ episkopǭ. kai legei autois" Houtos ho nomos para ᾿Ioudaiois politeuesthō- emoi de kai rhinotmēton ean᾽ enenkēte, axion onta tois tropois, cheirotonō. apelthontes oun palin parekaloun auton" kai diōmnyto autois hoti Ean me anankasēte, tēn glōssan mou apotemnō. houtōs oun aphentes auton anechōrēsan. Toutou tou ᾿Ammōniou pheretai to thauma touto, hoti oudepote hēdonēs autǭ epanastasēs tou sarkiou autou epheisato, alla sidēron ekpyrōsas prosetithei tois heautou melesin, hōs pantote auton hēlkōmenon einai. hē mentoi trapeza autou gegonen ek neotētos ōmophagia heōs thanatou" ouden gar ho dia pyros diērcheto ephage pote ektos artou. palaian de kai kainēn graphēn apostēthisas kai en syngrammasin andrōn ellogimōn ᾿Ōrigenous kai Didymou kai Pierion kai Stephanou diēlthe myriadas hexakosias, hōs martyrousin autǭ hoi tēs erēmou pateres. paraklētikos de ēn tois en tę̄ erēmǭ adelphois ei tis kai allos. toutǭ psēphous edidou ho makarios Euagrios anēr pneumatophoros kai diakritikos, legōn hote Oudepote autou apathesteron heōraka anthrōpon". [Houtos en Kōnstantinou polei pote paragenomenos dia chreian, met᾽ oligon chronon koimatai, kai thaptetai en tǭ martyriǭ tǭ legomenǭ Rhouphinianais. hou to mnēma legetai therapeuein pantas tous rhigiazomenous.]
This Ammonius, his disciple, together with three other brothers and two sisters of his, having attained the height of love for God, settled in the desert; the women made a dwelling by themselves and the men by themselves, far enough apart from one another. Since the man was exceedingly learned, a certain city wanted him for its bishop, and they went to the blessed Timothy and asked him to ordain him bishop for them. He said to them, “Bring him to me and I will ordain him.” So they went with an armed escort, and when he saw that he was caught, he pleaded with them and swore that he would not accept ordination nor leave the desert; but they would not let him go. So while they watched, he took shears and cut off his left ear to the root, saying to them, “Now at least be convinced that it is impossible for me, since the law forbids one whose ear is cut off to be brought to the priesthood.” So they left him and went away, and went and told the bishop. He said to them, “Let that law be kept among the Jews. As for me, if you bring me a man even with his nose cut off, if he is worthy in character, I will ordain him.” So they went again and pleaded with him, and he swore to them, “If you force me, I will cut out my tongue.” So they left him and went away.
This wonder is reported of this Ammonius: whenever pleasure rose up in him, he never spared his body, but heated an iron in the fire and applied it to his limbs, so that he was always covered with sores. From his youth until his death his table was raw food; for he never ate anything that had passed through fire except bread. He learned the Old and New Testaments by heart, and he went through six million lines of the writings of learned men, Origen, Didymus, Pierius, and Stephen, as the fathers of the desert testify. He was as encouraging to the brothers in the desert as anyone. The blessed Evagrius, a man who bore the Spirit and had discernment, gave him his vote, saying, “I have never seen a man more free from passion than he.” [Once he came to Constantinople on some business, and after a short time he fell asleep and was buried in the martyr's shrine called Rufinianae. His tomb is said to heal all who suffer from fevers.]
Chapter 12
12Butler 1904 2:35–36
Ἔν τούτῳ τῷ ὄρει τῆς Νιτρίας ἀνήρ τις Βενιαμὶν οὕτω καλούμενος, βιώσας ἐπὶ ὀγδοήκοντα ἔτη καὶ εἰς ἄκρον ἀσκήσας, κατηξιώθη χαρίσματος ἰαμάτων, ὡς πάντα ᾧ ἂν χεῖρα ἐπετίθει ἢ ἔλαιον εὐλογήσας ἐδίδου, πάσης ἀπαλλάττεσθαι ἀρρωστίας. οὗτος τοίνυν ὁ τοιούτου χαρίσματος ἀξιωθεὶς πρὸ ὀκτὼ μηνῶν τοῦ θανάτου αὐτοῦ ὑδρωπίασε, καὶ ἐπὶ τοσοῦτον ὠγκώθη αὐτοῦ τὸ σῶμα ὡς ἄλλον ᾿Ιὼβ φαίνεσθαι. παραλαβὼν οὖν ἡμᾶς Διόσκορος ὁ ἐπίσκοπος, τότε δὲ πρεσβύτερος ὧν τοῦ ὄρους τῆς Νιτρίας, ἐμέ τε καὶ τὸν μακάριον Εὐάγριον, λέγει ἡμῖν' Δεῦτε, ἴδετε νέον ᾿Ιὼβ ἐν τοσούτῳ ὄγκῳ σώματος καὶ πάθει ἀνιάτῳ ἄμετρον κεκτημένον εὐχαριστίαν. ἀπελθόντες οὖν ἐθεασάμεθα τοσοῦτον ὄγκον σώματος ὡς μὴ δύνασθαι δάκτυλον χειρὸς αὐτοῦ περιλαμβάνειν ὅλοις δακτύλοις. μὴ δυνάμενοι δὲ ἀτενίζειν τῇ τοῦ πάθους δεινότητι τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς ἀπεστρέψαμεν. τότε λέγει ἡμῖν ὁ μακάριος ἐκεῖνος Βενιαμίν" Εὔξασθε, τέκνα, ἵνα μὴ ὁ ἔσωθέν μον ἄνθρωπος ὑδρωπιάσῃ" οὗτος γὰρ οὔτε με εὐπαθὼν ὦνησεν, οὔτε δυσπαθὼν ἔβλαψε. τοὺς οὖν ὀκτὼ μῆνας δίφρος αὐτῷ ἔκειτο πλατύτατος ἐν ᾧ ἀδιαλείπτως ἐκαθέζετο, μηκέτι ἐν κλίνῃ ἀναπεσεῖν δυνάμενος διὰ τὰς λοιπὰς χρείας τοῦ σώματος. ἐν τῷ πάθει δὲ τούτῳ ὧν ἄλλους ἰᾶτο. ἀναγκαίως οὖν ἐξηγησάμην τὸ πάθος τοῦτο, ἵνα μὴ ξενιζώμεθα ὅταν τι περιστατικὸν ἀνδράσι δικαίοις συμβαίνῃ. τελευτήσαντος δὲ αὐτοῦ, αἱ φλιαὶ τῆς θύρας ἐπήρθησαν καὶ αἱ παραστάδες, ἵνα δυνηθῇ τὸ σῶμα ἐξενεχθῆναι τοῦ οἴκου" τοσοῦτος ἦν ὁ ὄγκος.
En toutǭ tǭ orei tēs Nitrias anēr tis Beniamin houtō kaloumenos, biōsas epi ogdoēkonta etē kai eis akron askēsas, katēxiōthē charismatos iamatōn, hōs panta hǭ an cheira epetithei ē elaion eulogēsas edidou, pasēs apallattesthai arrōstias. houtos toinyn ho toioutou charismatos axiōtheis pro oktō mēnōn tou thanatou autou hydrōpiase, kai epi tosouton ōnkōthē autou to sōma hōs allon ᾿Iōb phainesthai. paralabōn oun hēmas Dioskoros ho episkopos, tote de presbyteros hōn tou orous tēs Nitrias, eme te kai ton makarion Euagrion, legei hēmin' Deute, idete neon ᾿Iōb en tosoutǭ onkǭ sōmatos kai pathei aniatǭ ametron kektēmenon eucharistian. apelthontes oun etheasametha tosouton onkon sōmatos hōs mē dynasthai daktylon cheiros autou perilambanein holois daktylois. mē dynamenoi de atenizein tę̄ tou pathous deinotēti tous ophthalmous apestrepsamen. tote legei hēmin ho makarios ekeinos Beniamin" Euxasthe, tekna, hina mē ho esōthen mon anthrōpos hydrōpiasę̄" houtos gar oute me eupathōn ōnēsen, oute dyspathōn eblapse. tous oun oktō mēnas diphros autǭ ekeito platytatos en hǭ adialeiptōs ekathezeto, mēketi en klinę̄ anapesein dynamenos dia tas loipas chreias tou sōmatos. en tǭ pathei de toutǭ hōn allous iato. anankaiōs oun exēgēsamēn to pathos touto, hina mē xenizōmetha hotan ti peristatikon andrasi dikaiois symbainę̄. teleutēsantos de autou, hai phliai tēs thyras epērthēsan kai hai parastades, hina dynēthę̄ to sōma exenechthēnai tou oikou" tosoutos ēn ho onkos.
On this mountain of Nitria a man called Benjamin, who lived for eighty years and practised asceticism to the highest degree, was granted the gift of healing, so that everyone on whom he laid his hand, or to whom he gave oil he had blessed, was freed from every illness. Yet this man, who had been granted such a gift, became dropsical eight months before his death, and his body swelled so much that he looked like another Job. Dioscorus the bishop, who was then a presbyter of the mountain of Nitria, took us, myself and the blessed Evagrius, and said to us, “Come and see a new Job, who in such swelling of the body and in an incurable affliction holds boundless thankfulness.” So we went and saw a body so swollen that one could not get one's fingers around one finger of his hand. Unable to look at the terrible sight of the affliction, we turned our eyes away. Then that blessed Benjamin said to us, “Pray, children, that my inner man may not become dropsical. For this outer one neither helped me when it was well nor harmed me when it was ill.” For those eight months a very broad seat was set for him, on which he sat continually, no longer able to lie down on a bed because of his other bodily needs. And while in this affliction he healed others. I have of necessity described this affliction, so that we may not be surprised when some calamity befalls righteous men. When he died, the lintels and the doorposts were taken down, so that the body could be carried out of the house; so great was the swelling.
Chapter 13
13Butler 1904 2:36–37
᾿Απολλώνιός τις ὀνόματι ἀπὸ πραγματευτῶν, ἀποταξάμενος καὶ οἰκήσας τὸ ὄρος τῆς Νιτρίας, μήτε τέχνην μαθεῖν δυνάμενος μήτε ἄσκησιν γραφικὴν διὰ τὸ ἠκμακέναι, ζήσας ἐν τῷ ὄρει εἴκοσι ἔτη ταύτην ἔσχε τὴν ἄσκησιν: ἐκ τῶν ἰδίων χρημάτων καὶ ἐκ τῶν οἰκείων πόνων παντοῖα ἰατρικὰ καὶ κελλαρικὰ ἀγοράζων εἰς τὴν ᾿Αλεξάνδρειαν, πάσῃ τῇ ἀδελφότητι ἐπήρκει εἰς τὰς νόσους. καὶ ἦν ἰδεῖν αὐτὸν ὄρθριον μέχρις ἐννάτης ὥρας κυκλεύοντα τὰ μοναστήρια, καὶ κατὰ θύραν εἰσερχόμενον καὶ ὁρῶντα τίς ἀνάκειται ἐβάσταξε δὲ σταφίδας, ῥύας, ὠά, σιλίγνια, ὧν ἐπιδέονται οἱ ἀσθενοῦντες. ταύτην αὐτῷ λυσιτελοῦσαν τὴν μέθοδον εὑρὼν εἶχεν ἐως γήρους. ὃς τελευτῶν ὁμοίῳ ἑαυτοῦ καταλιμπάνει τὰ γρυτάρια, παρακαλέσας αὐτὸν ταύτην ἐκτελεῖν τὴν διακονίαν. πεντακισχιλίων γὰρ μοναχῶν οἰκούντων τὸ ὄρος χρεία ἦν καὶ τῆς ἐπισκέψεως ταύτης διὰ τὸ ἔρημον εἶναι τὸν τόπον.
᾿Apollōnios tis onomati apo pragmateutōn, apotaxamenos kai oikēsas to oros tēs Nitrias, mēte technēn mathein dynamenos mēte askēsin graphikēn dia to ēkmakenai, zēsas en tǭ orei eikosi etē tautēn esche tēn askēsin: ek tōn idiōn chrēmatōn kai ek tōn oikeiōn ponōn pantoia iatrika kai kellarika agorazōn eis tēn ᾿Alexandreian, pasę̄ tę̄ adelphotēti epērkei eis tas nosous. kai ēn idein auton orthrion mechris ennatēs hōras kykleuonta ta monastēria, kai kata thyran eiserchomenon kai horōnta tis anakeitai ebastaxe de staphidas, rhyas, ōa, silignia, hōn epideontai hoi asthenountes. tautēn autǭ lysitelousan tēn methodon heurōn eichen eōs gērous. hos teleutōn homoiǭ heautou katalimpanei ta grytaria, parakalesas auton tautēn ektelein tēn diakonian. pentakischiliōn gar monachōn oikountōn to oros chreia ēn kai tēs episkepseōs tautēs dia to erēmon einai ton topon.
A man named Apollonius, formerly a merchant, renounced the world and settled on the mountain of Nitria. Since he was too old to learn a craft or the practice of copying, he lived twenty years on the mountain with this as his ascetic practice: with his own money and his own labour he bought all kinds of medicines and provisions in Alexandria and supplied the whole brotherhood in their illnesses. One could see him from early morning until the ninth hour going round the monasteries, going in at each door to see whether anyone was lying ill. He carried raisins, pomegranates, eggs, and fine wheaten bread, which the sick need. He found this way of life profitable and kept to it until old age. When he died he left his stock to someone like himself, asking him to carry on this service. For since five thousand monks lived on the mountain, this visiting was needed, because the place is a desert.
Chapter 14
14Butler 1904 2:37–39
Αλλος Παήσιος καὶ Ἢσαϊας οὕτω καλούμενοι, ἀδελφοὶ ὑπῆρχον πατρὸς ἐμπόρου Σπανοδρόμου' οἵτινες τοῦ πατρὸς τελευτήσαντος ἐμερίσαντο τὰ ὑπάρχοντα ἐν ἀκινήτοις ἃ ἔσχον, ἐν μὲν νομισματίοις πεντακισχιλίοις, ἐν ἱματίοις δὲ καὶ οἰκέταις τὰ εὑρεθέντα. οὗτοι μετ᾽ ἀλλήλων ἐσκέψαντο καὶ συμβουλεύονται πρὸς ἑαυτοὺς λέγοντες" ᾿Επὶ ποίαν ἔλθωμεν μέθοδον τοῦ βίου, ἀδελφέ; ἐὰν ἔλθωμεν ἐπὶ τὴν ἐμπορίαν ἣν ἐπῆλθεν ὁ πατὴρ ἡμῶν, καὶ ἡμεῖς ἑτέροις ἔχομεν καταλεῖψαι τοὺς πόνους" ἴσως δὲ καὶ κινδύνοις περιπεσούμεθα λῃστρικοῖς ἢ θαλαττικοῖς. δεῦρο τοίνυν, ἐπὶ τὸν μονήρη βίον ἔλθωμεν, ἵνα καὶ τὰ τοῦ πατρὸς ἡμῶν κερδήσωμεν, καὶ τὰς ψυχὰς μὴ ἀπολέσωμεν. ἤρεσεν οὖν αὐτοῖς ὁ σκοπὸς τοῦ μονήρους βίου. εὑρέθησαν οὖν ἄλλος κατ᾽ ἄλλο διαφωνοῦντες. ᾿ μερισάμενοι γὰρ τὰ χρήματα, τοῦ μὲν σκοποῦ εἴχοντο ἕκαστος τοῦ ἀρέσαι θεῷ, ἐνηλλαγμέναις δὲ πολιτείαις. ὁ μὲν γὰρ πάντα διασκορπίσας ἀσκητηρίοις καὶ ἐκκλησίαις καὶ φυλακαῖς, τεχνίδριον μαθὼν ὅθεν τὸν ἄρτον πορίσεται, τῇ ἀσκήσει καὶ εὐχῇ προσέσχεν. ὁ δ᾽ ἄλλος μηδὲν διασκορπίσας, ἀλλὰ ποιήσας ἑαυτῷ μοναστήρίον καὶ προσλαβόμενος ἀδελφοὺς ὀλίγους, πάντα ξένον ἐδεξιοῦτο, πάντα ἄρρωστον, πάντα γέροντα, πάντα πένητα, κατὰ κυριακὴν καὶ σάββατον τρεῖς τραπέζας ἱστῶν: οὕτως αὐτοῦ κατηνάλωσε τὰ χρήματα. Ἀμφοτέρων δὲ τελευτησάντων, διάφοροι μακαρισμοὶ τούτων ἐγένοντο, ὡς ἀμφοτέρων τελειωθέντων: καὶ τοῖς μὲν ἤρεσκεν οὗτος, τοῖς δὲ ἐκεῖνος. φιλονεικίας οὖν ἐμπεσούσης τῇ ἀδελφότητι ἐπὶ τοῖς ἐπαίνοις, ἀπέρχονται πρὸς τὸν μακάριον Παμβὼ καὶ ἀνατίθενται αὐτῷ τὴν ἐπίκρισιν, ἀξιοῦντες μαθεῖν τὴν μείζονα πολιτείαν. ὁ δὲ λέγει ἀὐτοῖς" ᾿Αμφότεροί εἰσι τέλειοι: ὃ μὲν γὰρ ᾿Αβραμιαῖον ἐπεδείξατο ἔργον, ὁ δὲ τὰ τοῦ Ἤλία. τῶν μὲν οὖν λεγόντων: Τῶν ποδῶν σου, πῶς δυνατὸν αὐτοὺς εἶναι ἴσους ; προτιμώντων τὸν ἀσκητὴν καὶ λεγόντων ὅτι Εὐαγγελικὸν πεποίηκε πρᾶγμα, πάντα πωλήσας καὶ δοὺς πτωχοῖς, καθ᾽ ὥραν καθ᾽ ἡμέραν τε καὶ κατὰ νύκτα τὸν σταυρὸν βαστάζων, καὶ ἀκολουθῶν τῷ σωτῆρι καὶ ταῖς προσευχαῖς: τῶν δὲ ἀντιφιλονεικούντων καὶ λεγόντων ὅτι Οὗτος τοσαῦτα ἐνεδείξατο τοῖς δεομένοις, ὡς καὶ εἰς τὰς λεωφόρους καθῆσθαι καὶ τοὺς θλιβομένους συνάγειν" καὶ οὐ μόνον τὴν ἰδίαν ψυχὴν ἀνέπαυσεν ἀλλὰ καὶ ἄλλων πολλῶν, καὶ νοσοκομῶν καὶ ἐπικουρῶν: λέγει αὐτοῖς ὁ μακάριος Παμβώ' Παλιν' ὑμῖν ἐρῶ ὅτι ἀμφότεροι ἴσοι εἰσίν" ἕκαστον δὲ ὑμῶν πληροφορῶ ὅτι οὗτος, εἰ μὴ ἤσκει τοσοῦτον, ἄξιος οὐκ ἐγένετο τῆς ἐκείνου ἀγαθότητος συγκριθῆναι" ἐκεῖνος πάλιν ἀναπαύων τοὺς ξένους καὶ συνανεπαύετο, καὶ εἰ καὶ ἐδόκει τὸ ἐκ κόπου ἔχειν φορτίον, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὴν παρ᾽ αὐτὰ εἶχεν ἀνάπαυσιν. ἐκδέξασθε δὲ ἵνα καὶ παρὰ θεοῦ δέξωμαι τὴν ἀποκάλυψιν, καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα ἐλθόντες μαθήσεσθε. ἐλθόντες οὖν μετὰ ἡμέρας πάλιν παρεκάλεσαν αὐτόν, καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς" Ὡς ἐπὶ θεοῦ ἀμφοτέρους ἅμα εἶδον ἑστῶτας ἐν τῷ παραδείσῳ.
Allos Paēsios kai Ēsaïas houtō kaloumenoi, adelphoi hypērchon patros emporou Spanodromou' hoitines tou patros teleutēsantos emerisanto ta hyparchonta en akinētois ha eschon, en men nomismatiois pentakischiliois, en himatiois de kai oiketais ta heurethenta. houtoi met᾽ allēlōn eskepsanto kai symbouleuontai pros heautous legontes" ᾿Epi poian elthōmen methodon tou biou, adelphe? ean elthōmen epi tēn emporian hēn epēlthen ho patēr hēmōn, kai hēmeis heterois echomen kataleipsai tous ponous" isōs de kai kindynois peripesoumetha lę̄strikois ē thalattikois. deuro toinyn, epi ton monērē bion elthōmen, hina kai ta tou patros hēmōn kerdēsōmen, kai tas psychas mē apolesōmen. ēresen oun autois ho skopos tou monērous biou. heurethēsan oun allos kat᾽ allo diaphōnountes. ᾿ merisamenoi gar ta chrēmata, tou men skopou eichonto hekastos tou aresai theǭ, enēllagmenais de politeiais. ho men gar panta diaskorpisas askētēriois kai ekklēsiais kai phylakais, technidrion mathōn hothen ton arton porisetai, tę̄ askēsei kai euchę̄ proseschen. ho d᾽ allos mēden diaskorpisas, alla poiēsas heautǭ monastērion kai proslabomenos adelphous oligous, panta xenon edexiouto, panta arrōston, panta geronta, panta penēta, kata kyriakēn kai sabbaton treis trapezas histōn: houtōs autou katēnalōse ta chrēmata. Amphoterōn de teleutēsantōn, diaphoroi makarismoi toutōn egenonto, hōs amphoterōn teleiōthentōn: kai tois men ēresken houtos, tois de ekeinos. philoneikias oun empesousēs tę̄ adelphotēti epi tois epainois, aperchontai pros ton makarion Pambō kai anatithentai autǭ tēn epikrisin, axiountes mathein tēn meizona politeian. ho de legei autois" ᾿Amphoteroi eisi teleioi: ho men gar ᾿Abramiaion epedeixato ergon, ho de ta tou Ēlia. tōn men oun legontōn: Tōn podōn sou, pōs dynaton autous einai isous ? protimōntōn ton askētēn kai legontōn hoti Euangelikon pepoiēke pragma, panta pōlēsas kai dous ptōchois, kath᾽ hōran kath᾽ hēmeran te kai kata nykta ton stauron bastazōn, kai akolouthōn tǭ sōtēri kai tais proseuchais: tōn de antiphiloneikountōn kai legontōn hoti Houtos tosauta enedeixato tois deomenois, hōs kai eis tas leōphorous kathēsthai kai tous thlibomenous synagein" kai ou monon tēn idian psychēn anepausen alla kai allōn pollōn, kai nosokomōn kai epikourōn: legei autois ho makarios Pambō' Palin' hymin erō hoti amphoteroi isoi eisin" hekaston de hymōn plērophorō hoti houtos, ei mē ēskei tosouton, axios ouk egeneto tēs ekeinou agathotētos synkrithēnai" ekeinos palin anapauōn tous xenous kai synanepaueto, kai ei kai edokei to ek kopou echein phortion, alla kai tēn par᾽ auta eichen anapausin. ekdexasthe de hina kai para theou dexōmai tēn apokalypsin, kai meta tauta elthontes mathēsesthe. elthontes oun meta hēmeras palin parekalesan auton, kai legei autois" Hōs epi theou amphoterous hama eidon hestōtas en tǭ paradeisǭ.
Paesius and Isaiah, as they were called, were brothers, sons of a merchant who traded with Spain. When their father died they divided the property they had, real estate, five thousand gold pieces, and what was found in clothing and slaves. They took counsel with each other and deliberated together, saying, “What way of life shall we take up, brother? If we take up the trade our father followed, we too shall leave our labours to others; and perhaps we shall fall into dangers from robbers or the sea. Come, then, let us take up the solitary life, so that we may both gain the benefit of our father's goods and not lose our souls.” So the aim of the solitary life pleased them. But they were found to differ, each in his own way. Having divided the money, each held to the aim of pleasing God, but with different ways of life. One scattered everything to ascetic houses, churches, and prisons, learned a small craft by which to earn his bread, and devoted himself to asceticism and prayer. The other scattered nothing, but made himself a monastery, took a few brothers with him, and welcomed every stranger, every sick person, every old man, every poor man, setting three tables every Sunday and Saturday; in this way he spent his money.
When both had died, various beatitudes were pronounced on them, since both had been perfected; some preferred one, some the other. Since rivalry broke out in the brotherhood over their praises, they went to the blessed Pambo and referred the judgment to him, asking to learn which was the higher way of life. He said to them, “Both are perfect. One showed the work of Abraham, the other that of Elijah.” Some said, “By your feet, how can they be equal?” and preferred the ascetic, saying, “He did the gospel thing, selling everything and giving to the poor, carrying the cross every hour, day and night, and following the Saviour and the prayers.” Others contended against them, saying, “This one showed such kindness to the needy that he even sat on the highways and gathered the afflicted; and he gave rest not only to his own soul but to many others, nursing and helping them.” The blessed Pambo said to them, “Again I tell you that both are equal. And I assure each of you that the one, had he not practised asceticism so much, would not have been worthy to be compared with the goodness of the other; and the other, in giving rest to strangers, was himself refreshed with them, and even if he seemed to bear the burden of toil, he also had the rest that came with it. But wait until I also receive a revelation from God, and come afterwards and you will learn.” So they came back some days later and pleaded with him, and he said to them, “As before God, I saw both of them standing together in paradise.”
Chapter 15
15Butler 1904 2:39–40
Νεώτερος τις ὀνόματι Μακάριος, ὡς ἐτῶν δεκαοκτώ, ἐν τῷ παίζειν μετὰ τῶν συνηλικιωτῶν παρὰ τὴν λίμνην τὴν λεγομένην Μαρίαν, τετράποδα νέμων, ἀκούσιον εἰργάσατο φόνον. καὶ μηδενὶ μηδὲν εἰρηκὼς καταλαμβάνει τὴν ἔρημον, καὶ εἰς τοσοῦτον ἤλασε φόβον θεῖόν τε καὶ ἀνθρώπινον, ὡς ἀναισθητῆσαι αὐτὸν ἐπὶ τριετίαν ἄστεγον μείναντα ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ. ἄβροχος δὲ ὑπάρχει ἡ γῆ τούτοις, καὶ τοῦτο ἴσασι πάντες, καὶ οἱ διὰ λόγων γενόμενοι καὶ οἱ διὰ πείρας. οὗτος ὕστερον ὠκοδόμησε κέλλαν ἑαυτῷ: καὶ ζήσας ἄλλα εἰκοσιπέντε ἔτη ἐν τῷ κελλίῳ ἐκείνῳ χαρίσματος ἠξιώθη καταπτύειν δαιμόνων, ἐντρυφῶν τῇ μονότητι. τούτῳ πολλὰ συγχρονίσας ἠρώτων πῶς αὐτοῦ διάκειται ὃ λογισμὸς ἐπὶ τῇ τοῦ φόνου ἁμαρτίᾳ' ὃς τοσοῦτον ἔλεγεν ἀπέχειν λύπης ὡς καὶ προσευχαριστεῖν ἐπὶ τῷ φόνῳ' γεγένηται γὰρ αὐτῷ ὑπόθεσις σωτηρίας ὁ ἀκούσιος φόνος. ἔλεγε δὲ ἀπὸ γραφῶν φέρων τὴν μαρτυρίαν ὅτι οὐκ ἂν Μωσῆς ἠξιοῦτο τῆς θεϊκῆς ὀπτασίας καὶ τῆς τοσαύτης δωρεᾶς καὶ τῆς συγγραφῆς τῶν ἁγίων λόγων, εἰ μὴ φόβῳ τοῦ Φαραὼ διὰ τὸν φόνον ὃν ἔδρασεν ἐν τῇ Αἰγύπτῳ κατειλήφει τὸ ὄρος τὸ Σινᾶ. ταῦτα δὲ λέγω οὐχ ὁδοποιῶν εἰς φόνον, δεικνύων δὲ ὅτι εἰσὶ καὶ περιστατικαὶ ἀρεταί, ὅταν μὴ ἑκουσίως τις τῷ ἀγαθῷ προσέλθῃ' τῶν γὰρ ἀρετῶν αἱ μέν εἰσι προαιρετικαί, αἱ δὲ περιστατικαί.
Neōteros tis onomati Makarios, hōs etōn dekaoktō, en tǭ paizein meta tōn synēlikiōtōn para tēn limnēn tēn legomenēn Marian, tetrapoda nemōn, akousion eirgasato phonon. kai mēdeni mēden eirēkōs katalambanei tēn erēmon, kai eis tosouton ēlase phobon theion te kai anthrōpinon, hōs anaisthētēsai auton epi trietian astegon meinanta en tę̄ erēmǭ. abrochos de hyparchei hē gē toutois, kai touto isasi pantes, kai hoi dia logōn genomenoi kai hoi dia peiras. houtos hysteron ōkodomēse kellan heautǭ: kai zēsas alla eikosipente etē en tǭ kelliǭ ekeinǭ charismatos ēxiōthē kataptyein daimonōn, entryphōn tę̄ monotēti. toutǭ polla synchronisas ērōtōn pōs autou diakeitai ho logismos epi tę̄ tou phonou hamartią' hos tosouton elegen apechein lypēs hōs kai proseucharistein epi tǭ phonǭ' gegenētai gar autǭ hypothesis sōtērias ho akousios phonos. elege de apo graphōn pherōn tēn martyrian hoti ouk an Mōsēs ēxiouto tēs theïkēs optasias kai tēs tosautēs dōreas kai tēs syngraphēs tōn hagiōn logōn, ei mē phobǭ tou Pharaō dia ton phonon hon edrasen en tę̄ Aigyptǭ kateilēphei to oros to Sina. tauta de legō ouch hodopoiōn eis phonon, deiknyōn de hoti eisi kai peristatikai aretai, hotan mē hekousiōs tis tǭ agathǭ proselthę̄' tōn gar aretōn hai men eisi proairetikai, hai de peristatikai.
A young man named Macarius, about eighteen years old, while playing with his companions by the lake called Mareotis as he pastured cattle, committed an unintentional murder. Without saying anything to anyone he went off to the desert, and he came to such fear of God and of men that he lost all sense of himself and stayed three years in the desert without a roof. The land there has no rain, as everyone knows, both those who have heard of it and those who have experienced it. Afterwards he built himself a cell, and having lived another twenty-five years in that cell he was granted the gift of spitting on demons, delighting in solitude. I spent much time with him and asked him how his mind stood regarding the sin of the murder. He said that he was so far from grief that he even gave thanks for the murder, for the unintentional murder had become for him the occasion of salvation. And bringing testimony from the Scriptures he said that Moses would not have been counted worthy of the divine vision, of so great a gift, and of the writing of the holy words, had he not, from fear of Pharaoh because of the murder he committed in Egypt, gone to Mount Sinai. I say this not to open a road to murder, but to show that there are also virtues that come from circumstances, when someone does not come to the good of his own will; for some virtues are chosen, others come from circumstances.
Chapter 16
16Butler 1904 2:40–43
Γέγονεν ἄλλος τις τῶν παλαιῶν ὀνόματι Ναθαναήλ. τοῦτον ἐγὼ ζῶντα μὲν οὐ κατείληφα" κεκοίμητο γὰρ πρὸ τῆς ἐμῆς εἰσόδου πρὸ ἐτῶν δεκαπέντε" τοῖς δὲ συνασκήσασιν αὐτῷ καὶ χρονίσασι περιτυχὼν ἐφιλοπραγμόνουν τοῦ ἀνδρὸς τὴν ἀρετήν' ἔδειξαν δέ μοι αὐτοῦ καὶ τὴν κέλλαν, εἰς ἣν κει οὐκέτι μὲν οὐδεὶς διὰ τὸ ἐγγυτέρω αὐτὴν εἶναι τῆς οἰκουμένης" ἐκεῖνος γὰρ τότε αὐτὴν ἔκτισεν ὅτε σπάνιοι ἦσαν οἱ ἀναχωρηταί. διηγοῦντο οὖν τοῦτο περὶ αὐτοῦ ἐξαιρέτως, ὅτι τοσαύτην ἔσχεν ὑπομονὴν ἐν τῷ κελλίῳ ὡς μὴ σαλευθῆναι τῆς προθέσεως. ἐν οἷς ἐμπαιχθεὶς κατ᾽ ἀρχὰς παρὰ τοῦ πᾶσιν ἐμπαίζοντος καὶ ἀπατῶντος δαίμονος, ἔδοξεν ἀκηδιᾶν εἰς τὴν πρώτην κέλλαν" καὶ ἀπελθὼν ἄλλην ἔκτισε πλησιώτερον κώμης. μετὰ οὖν τὸ τελέσαι τὴν κέλλαν καὶ οἰκῆσαι, μετὰ μῆνας τρεῖς ἢ τέσσαρας παραγίνεται ὁ δαίμων ἐν νυκτί, ταυρέαν κατέχων καθάπερ οἱ δήμιοι, καὶ σχῆμα ἔχων στρατιώτου ῥακοδυτοῦντος, καὶ ψόφον εἰργάζετο ἐν τῇ ταυρέᾳ. πρὸς ὃν ἀπεκρίνατο ὁ μακάριος Ναθαναὴλ καὶ ἔλεγε' Τίς εἶ σὺ ὁ ταῦτα δρῶν ἐν τῇ ἐμῇ ξενίᾳ; ἀπεκρίνατο ὁ δαίμων· Ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ ἐξ ἐκείνης τῆς κέλλης ἐλάσας σε" ἦλθον οὖν καὶ ἐκ ταύτης φυγαδεῦσαί σε. γνοὺς οὖν ὅτι ἐνεπαίχθη, ὑποστρέφει αὖθις εἰς τὴν πρώτην κέλλαν. καὶ πληρώσας τριάκοντα καὶ ἑπτὰ ἔτη, οὐχ ὑπερέβη τὴν θύραν, φιλονεικήσας τῷ δαίμονι ὃς τοσαῦτα αὐτῷ ἐνεδείξατο καταναγκάζων αὐτὸν ἐξελθεῖν, ὅσα διηγήσασθαι οὐκ ἔστιν. ἐν οἷς καὶ τοῦτο ἐπιτηρήσας ἑπτὰ ἐπισκόπων ἁγίων ἐπίσκεψιν, ἢ ἐκ θεοῦ προνοίας γενομένην ἢ ἐκ πειρασμοῦ ἐκείνον, παρ᾽ ὀλίγον αὐτὸν ἐξώκειλε τῆς προθέσεως. τῶν γὰρ ἐπισκόπων μετὰ τὴν ἐπίσκεψιν ἐξερχομένων, οὐ προἔπεμψεν αὐτοὺς οὐδὲ βῆμα ποδός. λέγουσιν αὐτῷ οἱ διάκονοι· Ὑπερήφανον πρᾶγμα ποιεῖς, ἀββᾶ, μὴ προπέμπων τοὺς ἐπισκόπους. ὁ δὲ λέγει αὐτοῖς" Ἐγὼ καὶ τοῖς κυρίοις μου τοῖς ἐπισκόποις καὶ τῷ κόσμῳ ὄλῳ ἀπέθανον᾽ ἔχω γὰρ κεκρυμμένον σκοπόν, καὶ οἷδεν ὁ θεὸς τὴν καρδίαν μου, διὸ οὐ προπέμπω αὐτούς. ἀστοχήσας οὖν ὁ δαίμων τοῦ δράματος τούτου σχηματίζεται πρὸ ἐννέα μηνῶν τοῦ θανάτου αὐτοῦ, καὶ γίνεται παιδίον ὡσεὶ δέκα ἐτῶν, ἐλαῦνον ὄνον βαστάζοντα ἄρτους ἐν σαργάνῃ. καὶ γενόμενος ἐν ἑσπέρᾳ βαθείᾳ πλησίον τῆς κέλλης τούτου ἐσχηματίσατο πεπτωκέναι τὸν ὄνον καὶ κρᾶζον τὸ παιδίον· Ἀββᾶ Ναθαναήλ, ἐλέησόν με καὶ δός μοι χεῖρα. ὁ δὲ ἀκούσας τῆς φωνῆς τοῦ δῆθεν παιδίου καὶ παρανοίξας τὴν θύραν, ἑστὼς ἔνδοθεν ἐλάλει αὐτῷ" Τίς εἶ, καὶ τί θέλεις ἵνα ποιήσω σοι; λέγει αὐτῷ" Εἰμὶ τοῦδε τὸ μειράκιον, καὶ ἄρτους ἀποφέρω, ἐπειδὴ ἀγάπη ἐστὶ τοῦδε τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ, καὶ αὔριον σαββάτου διαφαίνοντος χρεία τῶν προσφορών᾽" δέομαί σου, μὴ παρίδῃς με, μή ποτε καὶ ὑπὸ ὑαινῶν βρωθῶ. πολλαὶ γὰρ ὕαιναι γίνονται εἰς τοὺς τόπους ἐκείνους. στὰς οὖν ἐννεὸς ὁ μακάριος Ναθαναὴλ σφόδρα ἰλιγγίασε τὰ σπλάγχνα ταραττόμενος, καὶ ἐλογίζετο καθ᾽ ἑαυτὸν λέγων. Ἢ τῆς ἐντολῆς ἔχω ἐκπεσεῖν, ἢ τῆς προθέσεως. ὕστερον μέντοι ἐπιλογισάμενος ὅτι ἄμεινόν ἐστι μὴ σαλεῦσαι τῶν τοσούτων ἐτῶν τὴν πρόθεσιν εἰς αἰσχύνην τοῦ διαβόλου, προσευξάμενος λέγει τῷ προσλαλοῦντι δῆθεν παιδίῳ Ακουσον, παιδίον. πιστεύω εἰς τὸν θεὸν ᾧ λατρεύω, ὅτι, εἰ χρεία σοι ἐστί, πέμπει σοι ὁ θεὸς βοήθειαν, καὶ οὔτε ὕαιναί σε ἀδικήσουσιν οὔτε ἄλλο τι" εἰ δὲ πειρασμὸς εἶ, τὸ πρᾶγμα ἐντεῦθεν ἤδη ἀποκαλύψει ὁ θεός. καὶ κλείσας τὴν θύραν εἰσῆλθεν. αἰσχυνθεὶς δὲ ὁ δαίμων ἐπὶ τῇ ἥττῃ εἰς λαίλαπα ἀνελύθη καὶ εἰς ὀνάγρους σκιρτῶντας καὶ φεύγοντας καὶ ψόφους ἀποτελοῦντας. τοῦτο τὸ ἆθλον τοῦ μακαρίου Ναθαναήλ, καὶ αὕτη ἡ διαγωγή, καὶ τοῦτο τὸ τέλος.
Gegonen allos tis tōn palaiōn onomati Nathanaēl. touton egō zōnta men ou kateilēpha" kekoimēto gar pro tēs emēs eisodou pro etōn dekapente" tois de synaskēsasin autǭ kai chronisasi peritychōn ephilopragmonoun tou andros tēn aretēn' edeixan de moi autou kai tēn kellan, eis hēn kei ouketi men oudeis dia to engyterō autēn einai tēs oikoumenēs" ekeinos gar tote autēn ektisen hote spanioi ēsan hoi anachōrētai. diēgounto oun touto peri autou exairetōs, hoti tosautēn eschen hypomonēn en tǭ kelliǭ hōs mē saleuthēnai tēs protheseōs. en hois empaichtheis kat᾽ archas para tou pasin empaizontos kai apatōntos daimonos, edoxen akēdian eis tēn prōtēn kellan" kai apelthōn allēn ektise plēsiōteron kōmēs. meta oun to telesai tēn kellan kai oikēsai, meta mēnas treis ē tessaras paraginetai ho daimōn en nykti, taurean katechōn kathaper hoi dēmioi, kai schēma echōn stratiōtou rhakodytountos, kai psophon eirgazeto en tę̄ taureą. pros hon apekrinato ho makarios Nathanaēl kai elege' Tis ei sy ho tauta drōn en tę̄ emę̄ xenią? apekrinato ho daimōn; Egō eimi ho ex ekeinēs tēs kellēs elasas se" ēlthon oun kai ek tautēs phygadeusai se. gnous oun hoti enepaichthē, hypostrephei authis eis tēn prōtēn kellan. kai plērōsas triakonta kai hepta etē, ouch hyperebē tēn thyran, philoneikēsas tǭ daimoni hos tosauta autǭ enedeixato katanankazōn auton exelthein, hosa diēgēsasthai ouk estin. en hois kai touto epitērēsas hepta episkopōn hagiōn episkepsin, ē ek theou pronoias genomenēn ē ek peirasmou ekeinon, par᾽ oligon auton exōkeile tēs protheseōs. tōn gar episkopōn meta tēn episkepsin exerchomenōn, ou proepempsen autous oude bēma podos. legousin autǭ hoi diakonoi; Hyperēphanon pragma poieis, abba, mē propempōn tous episkopous. ho de legei autois" Egō kai tois kyriois mou tois episkopois kai tǭ kosmǭ olǭ apethanon᾽ echō gar kekrymmenon skopon, kai hoiden ho theos tēn kardian mou, dio ou propempō autous. astochēsas oun ho daimōn tou dramatos toutou schēmatizetai pro ennea mēnōn tou thanatou autou, kai ginetai paidion hōsei deka etōn, elaunon onon bastazonta artous en sarganę̄. kai genomenos en hesperą batheią plēsion tēs kellēs toutou eschēmatisato peptōkenai ton onon kai krazon to paidion; Abba Nathanaēl, eleēson me kai dos moi cheira. ho de akousas tēs phōnēs tou dēthen paidiou kai paranoixas tēn thyran, hestōs endothen elalei autǭ" Tis ei, kai ti theleis hina poiēsō soi? legei autǭ" Eimi toude to meirakion, kai artous apopherō, epeidē agapē esti toude tou adelphou, kai aurion sabbatou diaphainontos chreia tōn prosphorōn᾽" deomai sou, mē paridę̄s me, mē pote kai hypo hyainōn brōthō. pollai gar hyainai ginontai eis tous topous ekeinous. stas oun enneos ho makarios Nathanaēl sphodra ilingiase ta splanchna tarattomenos, kai elogizeto kath᾽ heauton legōn. Ē tēs entolēs echō ekpesein, ē tēs protheseōs. hysteron mentoi epilogisamenos hoti ameinon esti mē saleusai tōn tosoutōn etōn tēn prothesin eis aischynēn tou diabolou, proseuxamenos legei tǭ proslalounti dēthen paidiǭ Akouson, paidion. pisteuō eis ton theon hǭ latreuō, hoti, ei chreia soi esti, pempei soi ho theos boētheian, kai oute hyainai se adikēsousin oute allo ti" ei de peirasmos ei, to pragma enteuthen ēdē apokalypsei ho theos. kai kleisas tēn thyran eisēlthen. aischyntheis de ho daimōn epi tę̄ hēttę̄ eis lailapa anelythē kai eis onagrous skirtōntas kai pheugontas kai psophous apotelountas. touto to athlon tou makariou Nathanaēl, kai hautē hē diagōgē, kai touto to telos.
There was another of the old monks named Nathanael. I did not find him alive, for he had fallen asleep fifteen years before my arrival; but I met those who had practised asceticism and spent time with him, and I inquired closely into the man's virtue. They also showed me his cell, in which no one lives any longer because it is too near the inhabited world; for he built it at a time when anchorites were rare. They told this about him especially: that he had such endurance in his cell that he was never shaken from his purpose. Among other things, he was at first mocked by the demon who mocks and deceives everyone, and he seemed to grow listless in his first cell, so he went off and built another nearer a village. After he had finished the cell and settled in it, three or four months later the demon came by night, holding an ox-hide whip like the executioners and having the appearance of a soldier in rags, and he made a noise with the whip. The blessed Nathanael answered him and said, “Who are you that do these things in my lodging?” The demon answered, “I am the one who drove you out of that cell; I have come to chase you out of this one too.” Realizing that he had been mocked, he went back again to his first cell. And he completed thirty-seven years without crossing the threshold, contending with the demon, who showed him more things than can be told to force him to come out.
Among these, the demon watched for the visit of seven holy bishops, which happened either by God's providence or by that demon's temptation, and almost drove him off course from his purpose. For when the bishops left after the visit, he did not escort them even a step. The deacons said to him, “You are doing a proud thing, abba, in not escorting the bishops.” He said to them, “I have died both to my lords the bishops and to the whole world. I have a hidden aim, and God knows my heart; that is why I do not escort them.” The demon, having failed in this plot, nine months before his death disguised himself and became a boy of about ten, driving a donkey that carried loaves in a basket. Arriving late in the evening near his cell, he made it appear that the donkey had fallen and the boy was crying out, “Abba Nathanael, have mercy on me and give me a hand!” Hearing the voice of the supposed boy, he opened the door a little and, standing inside, said to him, “Who are you, and what do you want me to do for you?” He said to him, “I am so-and-so's servant boy, and I am carrying loaves, since it is this brother's agape, and tomorrow, at dawn on Saturday, the offerings will be needed. I beg you, do not abandon me, lest I be eaten by hyenas.” For there are many hyenas in those parts. The blessed Nathanael stood speechless, very dizzy, his heart troubled, and he reasoned with himself, saying, “Either I must fall from the commandment or from my purpose.” But afterwards, considering that it was better not to shake the purpose of so many years, to the shame of the devil, he prayed and said to the supposed boy who was speaking to him, “Listen, boy. I believe in the God whom I serve that, if you are in need, God will send you help, and neither hyenas nor anything else will harm you; but if you are a temptation, God will reveal the matter right now.” And he shut the door and went in. The demon, put to shame by the defeat, dissolved into a whirlwind and into wild asses leaping and fleeing and making a din. This was the contest of the blessed Nathanael, this his way of life, and this his end.
Chapter 17
17Butler 1904 2:43–47
Τὰ κατὰ τοὺς δύο Μακαρίους τοὺς ἀοιδίμους ἄνδρας, πολλὰ καὶ μεγάλα καὶ δύσπιστα ὄντα, ὀκνῶ καὶ λέγειν καὶ γράφειν, μήποτε καὶ ψεύστου ὑπόληψιν ἀπενέγκωμαι. ὅτι δὲ ἀπολλύει Κύριος πάντας τοὺς λαλοῦντας τὸ ψεῦδος ἀπεφήνατο τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον. ἐμοῦ τοίνυν μὴ ψευδομένου, πιστότατε, μὴ ἀπιστήσῃς. τούτων τῶν Μακαρίων ὁ μὲν εἷς Αἰγύπτιος τὸ γένος, ὁ δ᾽ ἄλλος ᾿Αλεξανδρεύς, τραγήματα πιπράσκων. Καὶ πρῶτον διηγήσομαι περὶ τοῦ Αἰγυπτίου, ὃς ἔζησε τὰ σύμπαντα ἔτη ἐννενήκοντα. ἐκ τούτων ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ πεποίηκεν ἑξήκοντα ἔτη, τριακονταετὴς ἀνελθὼν νέος" καὶ τοσαύτης ἠξιώθη διακρίσεως ὡς λέγεσθαι αὐτὸν παιδαριογέροντα" διὸ καὶ θᾶττον προέκοψε' τεσσαρακονταετὴς γὰρ γενόμενος κατὰ πνευμάτων ἔλαβε χάριν ἰαμάτων τε καὶ προρρήσεων᾽ κατηξιώθη δὲ καὶ ἱερωσύνης. Τούτῳ συνῆσαν δύο μαθηταὶ εἰς τὴν ἔρημον τὴν ἐνδοτάτω, τήν καλουμένην Σκῆτιν' ὧν ὁ μὲν εἷς ὑπηρέτης ἦν πλησίον αὐτοῦ διὰ τοὺς ἐρχομένους θεραπεύεσθαι, ὁ δ᾽ ἄλλος ἐσχόλαζεν ἐν κελλίῳ ἐγγυτάτῳ. χρόνου δὲ προκόψαντος διορατικῷ ὄμματι προβλέψας λέγει τῷ ὑπηρετοῦντι αὐτᾷ, καλουμένῳ ᾿Ιωάννῃ, ἐς ὕστερον γενομένῳ πρεσβυτέρῳ εἰς τὸν τόπον αὐτοῦ τοῦ Μακαρίου: "Ακουσόν μου, ἀδελφὲ Ἰωάννη, καὶ ἀνάσχου μου τῆς νουθεσίας" πειράζῃ γάρ, καὶ πειράξει σε τὸ πνεῦμα τῆς φιλαργυρίας. οὕτω γὰρ ἑώρακα: καὶ οἶδα ὅτι ἐάν μου ἀνάσχῃ τελειωθήσῃ ἐν τῷ τόπῳ τούτῳ καὶ δοξασθήσῃ, καὶ μάστιξ οὐκ ἐγγιεῖ ἐν τῷ σκηνώματί σου· ἐὰν δέ μου παρακούσῃς, τοῦ Γιεζῆ ἥξει ἐπί σε τὰ τέλη, οὗ καὶ τὸ πάθος νοσεῖς. συνέβη δὲ αὐτὸν παρακοῦσαι μετὰ τὴν κοίμησιν τοῦ Μακαρίου μετὰ ἄλλα δεκαπέντε ἢ εἴκοσιν ἔτη, καὶ οὕτως ἠλεφαντίασε νοσφισάμενος τὰ τῶν πτωχῶν, ὡς μὴ εὑρεθῆναι εἰς τὸ σῶμα αὐτοῦ ἀκέραιον τόπον ἐν ᾧ τις δάκτυλον πήξει. αὕτη ἐστὶν ἡ προφητεία τοῦ ἁγίου Μακαρίου. περὶ μὲν οὖν βρώσεως καὶ πόσεως περιττὸν τὸ διηγήσασθαι, ὁπότε οὐδὲ παρὰ τοῖς ῥᾳθύμοις ἔστιν εὑρεθῆναι ἀδηφαγίαν ἢ ἀδιαφορίαν ἐν τοῖς τόποις ἐκείνοις, καὶ διὰ τὴν σπάνιν τῶν χρειῶν καὶ τὸν ζῆλον τῶν κατοικούντων. περὶ δὲ τῆς ἄλλης αὐτοῦ ἀσκήσεως λέγω' ἐλέγετο γὰρ ἀδιαλείπτως ἐξίστασθαι, καὶ μᾶλλον πλείονι χρόνῳ θεῷ προσδιατρίβειν ἢ τοῖς ὑπ οὐρανὸν πράγμασιν. οὗ καὶ φέρονται θαύματα τοιάδε. Ανήρ τις Αἰγύπτιος ἐρασθεὶς ἐλευθέρας γυναικὸς ὑπάνδρου, καὶ μὴ δυνάμενος αὐτὴν δελεάσαι, προσωμίλησε γόητι λέγων" Ἕλκυσον αὐτὴν εἰς τὸ ἀγαπῆσαί με, ἢ ἔργασαί τι ἵνα ῥίψῃ αὐτὴν ὁ ἀνὴρ αὐτῆς. καὶ λαβὼν ὁ γόης τὸ ἱκανὸν ἐχρήσατο ταῖς γοητικαῖς μαγγανείαις, καὶ παρασκευάζει φοράδα αὐτὴν φανῆναι. θεασάμενος οὖν ὁ ἀνὴρ ἔξωθεν ἐλθὼν ἐξενίζετο ὅτι ωνώρα κράββατον αὐτοῦ φορβὰς ἀνέκειτο. κλαίει, ὀδύρεται ὁ ἀνήρ' προσομιλεῖ τῷ ζῴῳ' ἀποκρίσεως οὐ τυγχάνει. παρα… τοὺς πρεσβυτέρους τῆς κώμης εἰσάγει, δεικνύει" οὐχ εὑρίσκει τὸ πρᾶγμα. ἐπὶ ἡμέρας τρεῖς οὔτε χόρτου μετελάβεν ὡς φορὰς οὔτε ἄρτου ὡς ἄνθρωπος, ἀμφοτέρων ἐστερημένη τῶν τροφῶν. τέλος, ἵνα δοξασθῇ ὁ θεὸς καὶ φανῇ ἡ ἀρετὴ τοῦ ἁγίου Μακαρίου, ἀνέβη ἐπὶ τὴν καρδίαν τοῦ ἀνδρὸς αὐτῆς ἀγαγεῖν αὐτὴν εἰς τὴν ἔρημον: καὶ φορβιάσας αὐτὴν ὡς ἵππον, οὕτως ἤγαγεν εἰς τὴν ἔρημον. ἐν δὲ τῷ πλησιάσαι αὐτοὺς εἱστήκεισαν οἱ ἀδελφοὶ πλησίον τῆς κέλλης τοῦ Μακαρίου, μαχόμενοι τῷ ἀνδρὶ αὐτῆς καὶ λέγοντες" Τί ἤγαγες ὧδε τὴν φορβάδα ταύτην ; λέγει αὐτοῖς: Ἵνα ἐλεηθῇ. λέγουσιν αὐτῷ' Τί γὰρ ἔχει; ἀπεκρίνατο αὐτοῖς ὁ ἀνὴρ αὐτῆς ὅτι Γυνή μου ἦν, καὶ εἰς ἵππον μετεβλήθη, καὶ σήμερον τρίτην ἡμέραν ἔχει μὴ γευσαμένη τινός. ἀναφέρουσι τῷ ἁγίῳ ἔνδον προσευχομένῳ: ἀπεκαλύφθη γὰρ αὐτῷ, καὶ προσηύχετο περὶ αὐτῆς. ἀποκρίνεται οὖν τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς ὁ ἅγιος Μακάριος καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς: Ἵπποι ὑμεῖς ἐστέ, οἱ τῶν ἵππων ἔχοντες τοὺς ὀφθαλμούς. ἐκείνη γὰρ γυνή ἐστι, μὴ μετασχηματισθεῖσα, ἀλλ᾽ ἢ μόνον ἐν τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς τῶν ἠπατημένων. καὶ εὐλογήσας ὕδωρ καὶ ἀπὸ κορυφῆς ἐπιχέας αὐτῇ γυμνῇ ἐπηύξατο: καὶ παραχρῆμα ἐποίησεν αὐτὴν γυναῖκα φανῆναι πᾶσι. δοὺς δὲ αὐτῇ τροφὴν ἐποίησεν αὐτὴν φαγεῖν, καὶ ἀπέλυσεν αὐτὴν μετὰ τοῦ ἰδίου ἀνδρὸς εὐχαριστοῦσαν τῷ κυρίῳ. καὶ ὑπέθετο αὐτῇ εἰπών Μηδέποτε ἀπολειφθῇς τῆς ἐκκλησίας, μηδέποτε ἀπόσχῃ τῆς κοινωνίας" ταῦτα γάρ σοι συνέβη τῷ ἐπὶ πέντε ἑβδομάδας μὴ προσεληλυθέναι τοῖς μυστηρίοις. Ἄλλην αὐτοῦ πρᾶξιν τῆς ἀσκήσεως: τῷ μακρῷ χρόνῳ ὑπὸ τὴν γῆν ποιήσας σύριγγα ἀπὸ τῆς κέλλης αὐτοῦ μέχρις ἡμισταδίον σπήλαιον εἰς τὸ ἄκρον ἀπετέλεσε. καὶ εἴποτε πλείονες αὐτῷ ὥχλουν, κρυπτῶς ἐκ τῆς κέλλης αὐτοῦ ἐξιὼν ἀπίει εἰς τὸ σπήλαιον, καὶ οὐδεὶς αὐτὸν εὕρισκε. διηγεῖτο οὖν ἡμῖν τις τῶν σπουδαίων αὐτοῦ μαθητῶν καὶ ἔλεγεν ὅτι ἀπιὼν ἕως τοῦ σπηλαίου εἰκοσιτέσσαρας ἐποίει εὐχάς, καὶ ἐρχόμενος εἰκοσιτέσσαρας. Περὶ τούτου ἐξῆλθε φήμη ὅτι νεκρὸν ἤγειρεν, ἵνα αἱρετικὸν πείσῃ μὴ ὁμολογοῦντα ἀνάστασιν εἶναι σωμάτων. καὶ αὕτη ἡ φήμη ἐκράτει ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ. Τούτῳ προσηνέχθη ποτὲ δαιμονιῶν νεανίσκος παρὰ τῆς ἰδίας μητρὸς ὀλοφυρομένης, σὺν δυσὶ νεανίσκοις δεδεμένος. καὶ ταύτην εἶχε τὴν ἐνέργειαν ὁ δαίμων μετὰ τὸ φαγεῖν τριῶν μοδίων ἄρτους καὶ πιεῖν κιλικίσιον ὕδατος, ἐρευγόμενος εἰς ἀτμὸν ἔλυε τὰ βρώματα· οὕτω γὰρ ἀνηλίσκετο τὰ βρωθέντα καὶ ποθέντα ὡς ὑπὸ πυρός. ἔστι γὰρ τάγμα τὸ λεγόμενον πύρινον. διαφοραὶ γάρ εἰσι δαιμόνων, ὥσπερ καὶ ἀνθρώπων, οὐκ οὐσίας ἀλλὰ γνώμης. οὗτος τοίνυν ὁ νεανίσκος μὴ ἐπαρκούμενος παρὰ τῆς ἰδίας μητρὸς τὴν οἰκείαν ἤσθιε κόπρον' πολλάκις καὶ τὸ ἴδιον ἔπινεν οὖρον. κλαιούσης οὖν τῆς μητρὸς καὶ παρακαλούσης τὸν ἅγιον, λαβὼν ἐπηύξατο αὐτῷ τὸν θεὸν ἱκετεύων. καὶ μετὰ μίαν ἢ δευτέραν ἡμέραν ὑπολωφήσαντος τοῦ πάθους λέγει αὐτῇ ὁ ἅγιος Μακάριος" Πόσον θέλεις ἵνα ἐσθίῃ ; ἡ δὲ ἀπεκρίνατο λέγουσα' Δεκάλιτρον ἄρτου. ἐπιτιμήσας οὖν αὐτῇ ὅτι πολύ ἐστιν, ἐν ἑπτὰ ἡμέραις ἐπευξάμενος αὐτῷ μετὰ νηστείας, ἔστησεν αὐτὸν εἰς τρίλιτρον, ὡς ὀφείλοντα καὶ ἐργάζεσθαι" καὶ οὕτως ἀποθεραπεύσας ἀπέδωκεν αὐτὸν τῇ μητρί. καὶ τοῦτο τὸ θαῦμα πεποίηκεν ὁ θεὸς διὰ τοῦ θαυμασίον Μακαρίου. τούτῳ ἐγὼ οὐ συντετύχηκα: πρὸ ἐνιαυτοῦ γὰρ τῆς εἰσόδου μου τῆς εἰς τὴν ἔρημον ἐκεκοίμητο.
Ta kata tous dyo Makarious tous aoidimous andras, polla kai megala kai dyspista onta, oknō kai legein kai graphein, mēpote kai pseustou hypolēpsin apenenkōmai. hoti de apollyei Kyrios pantas tous lalountas to pseudos apephēnato to pneuma to hagion. emou toinyn mē pseudomenou, pistotate, mē apistēsę̄s. toutōn tōn Makariōn ho men heis Aigyptios to genos, ho d᾽ allos ᾿Alexandreus, tragēmata pipraskōn. Kai prōton diēgēsomai peri tou Aigyptiou, hos ezēse ta sympanta etē ennenēkonta. ek toutōn en tę̄ erēmǭ pepoiēken hexēkonta etē, triakontaetēs anelthōn neos" kai tosautēs ēxiōthē diakriseōs hōs legesthai auton paidariogeronta" dio kai thatton proekopse' tessarakontaetēs gar genomenos kata pneumatōn elabe charin iamatōn te kai prorrēseōn᾽ katēxiōthē de kai hierōsynēs. Toutǭ synēsan dyo mathētai eis tēn erēmon tēn endotatō, tēn kaloumenēn Skētin' hōn ho men heis hypēretēs ēn plēsion autou dia tous erchomenous therapeuesthai, ho d᾽ allos escholazen en kelliǭ engytatǭ. chronou de prokopsantos dioratikǭ ommati problepsas legei tǭ hypēretounti autą, kaloumenǭ ᾿Iōannę̄, es hysteron genomenǭ presbyterǭ eis ton topon autou tou Makariou: "Akouson mou, adelphe Iōannē, kai anaschou mou tēs nouthesias" peirazę̄ gar, kai peiraxei se to pneuma tēs philargyrias. houtō gar heōraka: kai oida hoti ean mou anaschę̄ teleiōthēsę̄ en tǭ topǭ toutǭ kai doxasthēsę̄, kai mastix ouk engiei en tǭ skēnōmati sou; ean de mou parakousę̄s, tou Giezē hēxei epi se ta telē, hou kai to pathos noseis. synebē de auton parakousai meta tēn koimēsin tou Makariou meta alla dekapente ē eikosin etē, kai houtōs ēlephantiase nosphisamenos ta tōn ptōchōn, hōs mē heurethēnai eis to sōma autou akeraion topon en hǭ tis daktylon pēxei. hautē estin hē prophēteia tou hagiou Makariou. peri men oun brōseōs kai poseōs peritton to diēgēsasthai, hopote oude para tois rhąthymois estin heurethēnai adēphagian ē adiaphorian en tois topois ekeinois, kai dia tēn spanin tōn chreiōn kai ton zēlon tōn katoikountōn. peri de tēs allēs autou askēseōs legō' elegeto gar adialeiptōs existasthai, kai mallon pleioni chronǭ theǭ prosdiatribein ē tois hyp ouranon pragmasin. hou kai pherontai thaumata toiade. Anēr tis Aigyptios erastheis eleutheras gynaikos hypandrou, kai mē dynamenos autēn deleasai, prosōmilēse goēti legōn" Helkyson autēn eis to agapēsai me, ē ergasai ti hina rhipsę̄ autēn ho anēr autēs. kai labōn ho goēs to hikanon echrēsato tais goētikais manganeiais, kai paraskeuazei phorada autēn phanēnai. theasamenos oun ho anēr exōthen elthōn exenizeto hoti ōnōra krabbaton autou phorbas anekeito. klaiei, odyretai ho anēr' prosomilei tǭ zǭǭ' apokriseōs ou tynchanei. para… tous presbyterous tēs kōmēs eisagei, deiknyei" ouch heuriskei to pragma. epi hēmeras treis oute chortou metelaben hōs phoras oute artou hōs anthrōpos, amphoterōn esterēmenē tōn trophōn. telos, hina doxasthę̄ ho theos kai phanę̄ hē aretē tou hagiou Makariou, anebē epi tēn kardian tou andros autēs agagein autēn eis tēn erēmon: kai phorbiasas autēn hōs hippon, houtōs ēgagen eis tēn erēmon. en de tǭ plēsiasai autous heistēkeisan hoi adelphoi plēsion tēs kellēs tou Makariou, machomenoi tǭ andri autēs kai legontes" Ti ēgages hōde tēn phorbada tautēn ? legei autois: Hina eleēthę̄. legousin autǭ' Ti gar echei? apekrinato autois ho anēr autēs hoti Gynē mou ēn, kai eis hippon meteblēthē, kai sēmeron tritēn hēmeran echei mē geusamenē tinos. anapherousi tǭ hagiǭ endon proseuchomenǭ: apekalyphthē gar autǭ, kai prosēucheto peri autēs. apokrinetai oun tois adelphois ho hagios Makarios kai legei autois: Hippoi hymeis este, hoi tōn hippōn echontes tous ophthalmous. ekeinē gar gynē esti, mē metaschēmatistheisa, all᾽ ē monon en tois ophthalmois tōn ēpatēmenōn. kai eulogēsas hydōr kai apo koryphēs epicheas autę̄ gymnę̄ epēuxato: kai parachrēma epoiēsen autēn gynaika phanēnai pasi. dous de autę̄ trophēn epoiēsen autēn phagein, kai apelysen autēn meta tou idiou andros eucharistousan tǭ kyriǭ. kai hypetheto autę̄ eipōn Mēdepote apoleiphthę̄s tēs ekklēsias, mēdepote aposchę̄ tēs koinōnias" tauta gar soi synebē tǭ epi pente hebdomadas mē proselēlythenai tois mystēriois. Allēn autou praxin tēs askēseōs: tǭ makrǭ chronǭ hypo tēn gēn poiēsas syringa apo tēs kellēs autou mechris hēmistadion spēlaion eis to akron apetelese. kai eipote pleiones autǭ hōchloun, kryptōs ek tēs kellēs autou exiōn apiei eis to spēlaion, kai oudeis auton heuriske. diēgeito oun hēmin tis tōn spoudaiōn autou mathētōn kai elegen hoti apiōn heōs tou spēlaiou eikositessaras epoiei euchas, kai erchomenos eikositessaras. Peri toutou exēlthe phēmē hoti nekron ēgeiren, hina hairetikon peisę̄ mē homologounta anastasin einai sōmatōn. kai hautē hē phēmē ekratei en tę̄ erēmǭ. Toutǭ prosēnechthē pote daimoniōn neaniskos para tēs idias mētros olophyromenēs, syn dysi neaniskois dedemenos. kai tautēn eiche tēn energeian ho daimōn meta to phagein triōn modiōn artous kai piein kilikision hydatos, ereugomenos eis atmon elye ta brōmata; houtō gar anēlisketo ta brōthenta kai pothenta hōs hypo pyros. esti gar tagma to legomenon pyrinon. diaphorai gar eisi daimonōn, hōsper kai anthrōpōn, ouk ousias alla gnōmēs. houtos toinyn ho neaniskos mē eparkoumenos para tēs idias mētros tēn oikeian ēsthie kopron' pollakis kai to idion epinen ouron. klaiousēs oun tēs mētros kai parakalousēs ton hagion, labōn epēuxato autǭ ton theon hiketeuōn. kai meta mian ē deuteran hēmeran hypolōphēsantos tou pathous legei autę̄ ho hagios Makarios" Poson theleis hina esthię̄ ? hē de apekrinato legousa' Dekalitron artou. epitimēsas oun autę̄ hoti poly estin, en hepta hēmerais epeuxamenos autǭ meta nēsteias, estēsen auton eis trilitron, hōs opheilonta kai ergazesthai" kai houtōs apotherapeusas apedōken auton tę̄ mētri. kai touto to thauma pepoiēken ho theos dia tou thaumasion Makariou. toutǭ egō ou syntetychēka: pro eniautou gar tēs eisodou mou tēs eis tēn erēmon ekekoimēto.
The deeds of the two Macarii, those celebrated men, are many and great and hard to believe, and I hesitate to speak of them or write them down, lest I gain the reputation of a liar. Yet the Holy Spirit has declared that “the Lord destroys all who speak falsehood.” Since I am not lying, then, most faithful one, do not disbelieve. Of these Macarii, one was an Egyptian by birth, the other an Alexandrian, a seller of sweetmeats.
First I will tell of the Egyptian, who lived ninety years in all. Of these he spent sixty in the desert, having gone up there as a young man of thirty. He was granted such discernment that he was called “the old young man”; and so he made progress all the faster. For when he was forty he received grace against spirits, and the gifts of healing and prophecy; he was also counted worthy of the priesthood. Two disciples lived with him in the innermost desert, called Scetis. One was a servant near him because of those who came to be healed; the other spent his time in a nearby cell. As time went on, foreseeing with prophetic eye, he said to the one who served him, named John, who later became presbyter in Macarius's own place: “Listen to me, brother John, and bear with my warning. You are being tempted, and the spirit of avarice will tempt you. So I have seen; and I know that if you bear with me you will be perfected in this place and glorified, and ‘no scourge shall come near your dwelling.’ But if you disobey me, the end of Gehazi will come upon you, whose disease you already have.” It happened that he disobeyed, fifteen or twenty years after the falling asleep of Macarius, and having embezzled the money of the poor he was so stricken with elephantiasis that no sound place could be found on his body where one could put a finger. This was the prophecy of the holy Macarius.
It is superfluous to tell about his food and drink, since not even among the lax can gluttony or indifference be found in those places, both because of the scarcity of necessities and because of the zeal of the inhabitants. But I speak of the rest of his asceticism: he was said to be continually in ecstasy, and to spend much more time with God than with the things under heaven. The following wonders are told of him.
An Egyptian man fell in love with a freeborn married woman, and being unable to seduce her, he consulted a sorcerer, saying, “Draw her to love me, or do something so that her husband casts her off.” The sorcerer, having received a good sum, used his magic arts and made her appear to be a mare. When her husband came in from outside and saw this, he was astonished that a mare was lying on his bed. The husband weeps and laments; he speaks to the animal and gets no answer. He … the presbyters of the village, brings them in, shows them; he does not discover what has happened. For three days she ate neither hay as a mare nor bread as a human being, deprived of both kinds of food. At last, so that God might be glorified and the virtue of the holy Macarius be shown, it came into her husband's heart to take her to the desert; and putting a halter on her like a horse, he led her into the desert. As they drew near, the brothers were standing near Macarius's cell, quarrelling with her husband and saying, “Why have you brought this mare here?” He said to them, “So that she may receive mercy.” They said to him, “What is wrong with her?” Her husband answered them, “She was my wife, and she has been changed into a horse, and today is the third day she has tasted nothing.” They reported it to the saint, who was praying inside; for it had been revealed to him, and he was praying for her. The holy Macarius answered the brothers and said to them, “You are the horses, who have the eyes of horses. She is a woman, not transformed, except only in the eyes of those who are deceived.” And he blessed water, poured it over her bare body from the head, and prayed; and at once he made her appear a woman to all. He gave her food and made her eat, and sent her away with her own husband, giving thanks to the Lord. And he counselled her, saying, “Never stay away from the church; never abstain from Communion. This happened to you because for five weeks you had not come to the mysteries.”
Another practice of his asceticism: over a long time he made a tunnel under the ground from his cell for about half a stade and finished it at the end with a cave. Whenever crowds troubled him, he would leave his cell secretly, go off to the cave, and no one could find him. One of his zealous disciples told us that on the way to the cave he said twenty-four prayers, and twenty-four on the way back.
A report went out about him that he raised a dead man in order to convince a heretic who did not confess that there is a resurrection of bodies; and this report prevailed in the desert.
Once a demon-possessed young man was brought to him by his own weeping mother, bound to two young men. The demon worked in this way: after he had eaten three measures of bread and drunk a Cilician jar of water, he would belch and dissolve the food into vapour; so what had been eaten and drunk was consumed as if by fire. For there is an order of demons called fiery; for there are differences among demons, as among men, not of nature but of disposition. This young man, then, not getting enough from his mother, used to eat his own excrement and often drank his own urine. As his mother wept and begged the saint, he took him and prayed over him, entreating God. After a day or two, when the affliction had eased, the holy Macarius said to her, “How much do you want him to eat?” She answered, “Ten pounds of bread.” He rebuked her that this was too much, prayed over him with fasting for seven days, and set him at three pounds, so that he would also be able to work. And having so cured him he gave him back to his mother. God worked this wonder through the wonderful Macarius. I did not meet him, for he had fallen asleep a year before my entry into the desert.
Chapter 18
18Butler 1904 2:47–58
Τῷ δὲ ἄλλῳ συντετύχηκα Μακαρίῳ τῷ ᾿Αλεξανδρεῖ, πρεσβυτέρῳ ὄντι τῶν λεγομένων Κελλίων. εἰς ἃ Κελλία παρῴκησα ἐγὼ ἐνναετίαν' ἐν οἷς τὴν τριετίαν τὴν ἐμὴν ἐπέζησε' καὶ τὰ μὲν εἶδον, τὰ δὲ παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ ἀκήκοα, τὰ δὲ καὶ παρ᾽ ἑτέρων μεμάθηκα. ἡ τοίνυν ἄσκησις αὐτοῦ ἦν αὕτη" εἴ τι ἀκήκοε πώποτε, πάντως τοῦτο κατώρθωσεν. ἀκούσας γὰρ παρά τινων ὅτι οἱ Ταβεννησιῶται διὰ πάσης τῆς τεσσαρακοστῆς ἐσθίουσιν ἄπυρον, ἔκρινεν ἑπταετίαν τὸ διὰ πυρὸς διαβαῖνον μὴ φαγεῖν, καὶ πλὴν λαχάνων ὠμῶν εἴ ποτε παρευρέθησαν καὶ ὀσπρίων βρεκτῶν οὐδενὸς ἄλλου ἐγεύσατο. κατορθώσας οὖν ταύτην τὴν ἀρετήν, ἤκουσε περί τινος πάλιν ἄλλου ὅτι λίτραν ἐσθίει ἄρτου καὶ κλάσας ἑαυτοῦ τὸν βουκέλλατον καὶ καταγγίσας εἰς ᾿σαΐτας τὰ κεράμια, ἔκρινε τοσοῦτον ἐσθίειν ὅσον ἂν ἡ χεὶρ ἀνενέγκῃ. καὶ ὡς διηγεῖτο χαριεντιζόμενος ὅτιπερ ᾿Εδρασσόμην μὲν πλειόνων κλασμάτων, οὐκ ἠδυνάμην δὲ ὅλους ἐξενεγκεῖν ὑπὸ τοῦ στένου τῆς ὀπῆς" τὸ γὰρ παντελῶς μὴ ἐσθίειν ὁ τελώνης μοι οὐ συνεχώρει. ἐπὶ τρία οὖν ἔτη ταύτην ἔσχηκε τὴν ἄσκησιν, τέσσαρας ἢ πέντε οὐγγίας ἄρτου ἐσθίων καὶ τοσοῦτον πίνων ὕδωρ, ξέστην δὲ ἐλαίου τὸν ἐνιαυτόν. "Αλλη αὐτοῦ ἄσκησις" ἔκρινεν ὕπνον περιγενέσθαι, καὶ διηγήσατο ὅτι οὐκ εἰσῆλθεν ὑπὸ στέγην ἐπὶ εἴκοσι ἡμέρας ἵνα νικήσῃ ὕπνον, τοῖς μὲν καύμασι φλεγόμενος, τῇ δὲ νυκτὶ στυφόμενος τῇ ψυχρότητι. καὶ ὡς ἔλεγεν ὅτι Εἰ μὴ τάχιον εἰσῆλθον ὑπὸ στέγην καὶ ἐχρησάμην ὕπνῳ, οὕτω μου ἐξηράνθη ὁ ἐγκέφαλος, ὡς εἰς ἔκστασίν με ἐλάσαι λοιπόν. καὶ τὸ μὲν ὅσον ἐπ᾽ ἐμοὶ ἐνίκησα" τὸ δὲ ὅσον ἐπὶ τῇ φύσει τὴν χρείαν ἐχούσῃ τοῦ ὕπνου παρεχώρησα. Τούτου καθεζομένου πρωὶ ἐν τῷ κελλίῳ κώνωψ' στὰς ἐπὶ τοῦ ποδὸς ἐκέντησεν αὐτόν" καὶ ἀλγήσας κατέαξεν αὐτὸν τῇ χειρὶ μετὰ κόρον τοῦ αἵματος. καταγνοὺς οὖν ἑαυτοῦ ὡς ἐκδικήσαντος ἑαυτόν, κατεδίκασεν ἑαυτὸν εἰς τὸ ἕλος τῆς Σκήτεως, ὅ ἐστιν ἐν τῇ πανερήμῳ, καθίσαι γυμνὸν ἐπὶ μῆνας ἕξ, ἔνθα οἱ κώνωπες καὶ συάγρων δέρματα τιτρώσκουσιν, ὡς σφῆκες ὄντες. οὕτως οὖν κατετρώθη ὅλος καὶ σπονδύλους ἐξέβαλεν ὡς νομίσαι τινὰς ὅτι ἠλεφαντίασεν. ἐλθὼν οὖν μετὰ μῆνας ἕξ εἰς τὸ κελλίον αὕτου, ἅπο τῆς φωνῆς ἐγνώσθη ὅτι αὐτός ἐστιν ὁ Μακάριος. ᾿Επεθύμησέ ποτε οὗτος εἰς τὸ κηποτάφιον εἰσελθεῖν ᾿Ιαννῆ καὶ Ἰαμβρῆ, ὡς αὐτὸς ἡμῖν διηγήσατο. τοῦτο δὲ τὸ κηποτάφιον ἐγένετο παρὰ τῶν πότε μόνων παραδυναστευόντων τῷ Φαραῷ. ὡς οὖν κεκτημένοι τὴν δυναστείαν ἐκ μακρῶν τῶν χρόνων, ἐν τετραποδικοῖς λίθοις ἔκτισαν τὸ ἔργον, καὶ τὸ μνῆμα δὲ αὐτῶν ἐκεῖ ἐποίησαν, καὶ χρυσὸν ἀπέθεντο πολύν" ἐφύτευσαν δὲ καὶ δένδρα, ὕπικμος γάρ ἐστιν ὁ τόπος, ἐν οἷς καὶ φρέαρ ὥρυξαν. ἐπεὶ οὖν τὴν ὁδὸν ἠγνόει ὁ ἅγιος, στοχασμῷ δέ τινι ἠκολούθει τοῖς ἄστροις καθάπερ ἐν πελάγει τὴν ἔρημον διοδεύων, λαβὼν καλάμων δέμα κατὰ μίλιον ἕν ἵστα σημειούμενος ἵνα εὕρῃ τὴν ὁδὸν ὑποστρέφων. διοδεύσας οὖν ἐντὸς ἐννέα ἡμερῶν τῷ τόπῳ ἐπλησίασεν. ὁ τοίνυν δαίμων ὁ ἀεὶ τοῖς ἀθληταῖς τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἀντιπράττων, συναγαγὼν ὅλους τοὺς καλάμους, καθεύδοντος ὡς ἀπὸ σημείου τοῦ κηποταφίου πρὸς τῇ κεφαλῇ αὐτοῦ τέθεικεν. ἀναστὰς οὖν εὗρε τοὺς καλάμους, τάχα καὶ τοῦτο τοῦ θεοῦ συγχωρήσαντος εἰς πλείονα αὐτοῦ γυμνασίαν, ἵνα μὴ καλάμοις ἐπελπίζῃ, ἀλλὰ τῷ στύλῳ τῆς νεφέλης τῷ ὁδηγήσαντι τὸν Ἰσραὴλ τεσσαράκοντα ἔτη ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ. ἔλεγεν ὅτι “Ἑβδομήκοντα δαίμονες ἐξῆλθον εἰς συνάντησίν μον ἀπὸ τοῦ κηποταφίου, βοῶντες καὶ πτερυσσόμενοι ὡς κόρακες κατὰ τῆς ὄψεώς μου, καὶ λέγοντες: Τί θέλεις, Μακάριε; τί θέλεις, μοναχέ; τί ἦλθες ἡμῶν εἰς τὸν τόπον; οὐ δύνασαι μεῖναι ὧδε. εἶπον οὖν αὐτοῖς, φησίν, ὅτι Εἰσέλθω μόνον καὶ ἱστορήσω καὶ ἀπέρχομαι. εἰσελθὼν οὖν, φησίν, εὗρον κάδιον χαλκοῦν κρεμάμενον καὶ ἅλυσιν σιδηρᾶν κατὰ τοῦ φρέατος, λοιπὸν τῷ χρόνῳ ἀναλωθέντα, καὶ καρπὸν ῥοῶν οὐκ ἐχουσῶν ἔνδον οὐδὲν τῷ ἐξηράνθαι ὑπὸ τοῦ ἡλίου. οὕτως οὖν ὑποστρέψας ἦλθε διὰ εἴκοσι ἡμερῶν. ἐκλείψαντος δὲ τοῦ ὕδατος οὗ ἐβάσταζε καὶ τῶν ἄρτων, ἐν πολλῇ περιστάσει ἐγένετο. καὶ ὡς ἐγγὺς ἐγένετο τοῦ ὀκλάσαι ὥφθη αὐτῷ κόρη τις, ὡς διηγήσατο, καθαρὰν ὀθόνην φοροῦσα καὶ κατέχουσα βαυκάλιον ὕδατος στάζον" ἣν ἔλεγεν ἄποθεν αὐτοῦ εἶναι, ὡς ἀπὸ σταδίου, καὶ ἐπὶ ἡμέρας τρεῖς ὁδεύειν, βλέπων μὲν αὐτὴν μετὰ τοῦ βαυκαλίου ὡς ἑστῶσαν καταλαβεῖν δὲ μὴ δυνάμενος, ὡς ἐπὶ τῶν ἱερέων, τῇ δὲ ἐλπίδι τοῦ πιεῖν ὑπομείνας ηὐτόνει. μεθ᾽ ἣν ἐφάνη πλῆθος βουβάλων, ἐξ ὧν ἡ μία ἔστη ἔχουσα μόσχον' εἰσὶ γὰρ πολλαὶ ἐν τοῖς τόποις ἐκείνοις" καὶ ὡς ἔλεγεν ὅτι ἔρρει αὐτῆς τὸ οὖθαρ τοῦ γάλακτος. ὑπεισελθὼν οὖν τῇ βουβάλῳ καὶ θηλάσας ἠρκέσθη. καὶ ἕως τοῦ κελλίου αὐτοῦ ἦλθεν ἡ βούβαλος θηλάζουσα αὐτόν, τὸ δὲ μοσχάριον αὐτῆς μὴ δεχομένη. Ἄλλοτε πάλιν ὀρύσσων φρέαρ πλησίον βλαστῶν φρυγάνων ὑπὸ ἀσπίδος ἐδήχθη" ἀναιρετικὸν δέ ἐστι τὸ ζῷον: λαβὼν οὖν αὐτὴν ταῖς δύο χερσὶν ἀπὸ τῶν χελυνίων κρατήσας διέσχισεν, εἰπὼν αὐτῇ' Μὴ ἀποστείλαντός σε τοῦ θεοῦ, πῶς ἐπελθεῖν μοι ἐτόλμησας; Εἶχε δὲ κέλλας διαφόρους ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ' μίαν ἐν τῇ Σκήτει τῇ ἐνδοτέρᾳ πανερήμῳ, καὶ μίαν εἰς Λίβα, καὶ μίαν εἰς τὰ λεγόμενα Κελλία, καὶ μίαν εἰς τὸ ὄρος τῆς Νιτρίας. ὧν ἔνιαί εἰσιν ἀθυρίδωτοι, εἰς ἃς ἔλεγετο καθέζεσθαι τῇ τεσσαρακοστῇ ἐν σκοτίᾳ: ἡ δὲ ἄλλη στενωτέρα, εἰς ἣν ἐκτεῖναι πόδας οὐκ ἴσχυεν: ἄλλη δὲ πλατυτέρα, ἐν ᾗ συνετύγχανε τοῖς φοιτῶσι πρὸς αὐτόν. Οὗτος τοσοῦτον πλῆθος δαιμονιζομένων ἐθεράπευσεν ὡς ἀριθμῷ μὴ ὑποπεσεῖν. ὄντων δὲ ἡμῶν ἐκεῖ παρθένος ἠνέχθη αὐτῴ ἀπὸ Θεσσαλονίκης εὐγενής, πολυετίαν ἔχουσα ἐν παραλύσει. ταύτην ἐν εἴκοσι ἡμέραις ἐλαίῳ ἁγίῳ ἀλείφων ταῖς ἑαυτοῦ χερσὶ καὶ προσευχόμενος, ὑγιῆ ἀπέστειλεν εἰς τὴν ἰδίαν πόλιν. ἥτις ἀπελθοῦσα πολλὴν καρποφορίαν αὐτῷ ἀπέστειλεν. Οὗτος ἀκούσας ὅτι μεγάλην ἔχουσι πολιτείαν οἱ Ταβεννησιῶται, μεταμφιασάμενος καὶ λαβὼν κοσμικὸν σχῆμα ἐργάτου, δι’ ἡμερῶν δεκαπέντε ἀνῆλθεν εἰς τὴν Θηβαΐδα διὰ τῆς ἐρήμου ὁδεύσας. καὶ ἐλθὼν ἐν τῷ ἀσκητηρίῳ τῶν Ταβεννησιωτῶν ἐπεζήτει τὸν ἀρχιμανδρίτην τούτων, Παχώμιον ὀνόματι, ἄνδρα δοκιμώτατον καὶ χάρισμα ἔχοντα προφητείας" ᾧ ἀπεκρύβη τὰ κατὰ τὸν Μακάριον. περιτυχὼν οὖν αὐτῷ λέγει: Δέομαί σου δέξαι με εἰς τὴν μονήν σου ἵνα γένωμαι μοναχός. λέγει αὐτῷ ὁ Παχώμιος" Λοιπὸν εἰς γῆρας ἤλασας, καὶ ἀσκεῖν οὐ δύνασαι" οἱ ἀδελφοί εἰσιν ἀσκηταί, καὶ οὐ φέρεις αὐτῶν τοὺς πόνους" καὶ σκανδαλίζῃ καὶ ἐκβαίνεις κακολογῶν αὐτούς. καὶ οὐκ ἐδέξατο αὐτὸν οὔτε τὴν πρώτην οὔτε τὴν δευτέραν, μέχρις ἡμερῶν ἑπτά. ὡς δὲ ηὐτόνησε παραμένων νῆστις, ὕστερον λέγει αὐτῷ' Δέξαι με, ἀββᾶ, καὶ ἐὰν μὴ νηστεύσω κατ᾽ αὐτοὺς καὶ ἐργάσωμαι, κέλευσον ἐκριφῆναί με. πείθει τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς εἰσδέξασθαι αὐτόν ἔστι δὲ τὸ σύστημα τῆς μιᾶς μονῆς χίλιοι τετρακόσιοι ἄνδρες μέχρι τῆς σήμερον. εἰσῆλθεν οὖν παρελθόντος δὲ χρόνου ὀλίγου ἐπέστη ἡ τεσσαρακοστή, καὶ εἶδεν ἕκαστον διαφόρους πολιτείας ἀσκοῦντας" τὸν μὲν ἐσθίοντα ἑσπέρας, τὸν δὲ διὰ δύο, τὸν δὲ διὰ πέντε' ἄλλον δὲ πάλιν ἑστῶτα διὰ πάσης νυκτός, ἐν ἡμέρᾳ δὲ καθήμενον. βρέξας οὖν θαλλοὺς τοὺς ἐκ φοινίκων εἰς πλῆθος ἔστη ἐν γωνίᾳ μιᾷ, καὶ μέχρις οὗ αἱ τεσσαράκοντα ἐπληρώθησαν ἡμέραι καὶ τὸ πάσχα παραγέγονεν οὐκ ἄρτου ἥψατο, οὐχ ὕδατος" οὐ γόνυ ἔκαμψεν, οὐκ ἀνέπεσε' παρεκτὸς φύλλων κράμβης ὀλίγων οὐκ ἐλάμβανε, καὶ τοῦτο κατὰ κυριακήν, ἵνα δόξῃ ἐσθίων. καὶ εἴ ποτε ἐξέβαινεν εἰς τὴν χρείαν ἑαυτοῦ, θᾶττον πάλιν εἰσιὼν ἵστατο, μὴ λαλήσας μηδενί, μὴ ἀνοίξας τὸ στόμα, ἀλλὰ σιωπῇ ἑστώς· ἐκτὸς δὲ προσευχῆς τῆς ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ καὶ τῶν θαλλῶν τῶν ἐν ταῖς χερσὶν οὐδὲν ἐποίει.͵ θεασάμενοι οὖν πάντες οἱ ἀσκηταὶ ἐστασίασαν κατὰ τοῦ ἡγουμένου λέγοντες" Τοῦτον ἡμῖν πόθεν ἤγαγες τὸν ἄσαρκον, εἰς κατάκρισιν ἡμῶν ; ἢ ἔκβαλε αὐτόν, ἢ ἵνα εἰδῇς ὅτι πάντες ἡμεῖς ἀναχωροῦμέν σου. ἀκούσας οὖν αὐτοῦ τὰ τῆς πολιτείας, προσηύξατο τῷ θεῷ, ἵνα αὐτῷ ἀποκαλυφθῇ τίς ἐστίν. ἀπεκαλύφθη οὖν αὐτῷ καὶ κρατήσας αὐτοῦ τῆς χειρὸς ἐξάγει αὐτὸν εἰς τὸν εὐκτήριον οἶκον, ἔνθα τὸ θυσιαστήριον ἦν, καὶ λέγει αὐτῷ" Δεῦρο, καλόγηρε' σὺ εἶ Μακάριος, καὶ ἀπέκρυψας σεαυτὸν ἀπ᾽ ἐμοῦ. διὰ πολλῶν σε ἐτῶν ἐπεπόθουν ἐδεῖν. χάριν σοι ἔχω ὅτι ἐκονδύλισας τὰ παιδία μου, ἵνα μὴ μέγα φρονῶσιν ἐπὶ ταῖς ἑαυτῶν ἀσκήσεσιν. ἄπελθε οὖν εἰς τὸν τόπον σου αὐτάρκως γὰρ ὠκοδόμησας ἡμᾶς" καὶ εὔχου ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν. τότε ἀξιωθεὶς ἀνεχώρησεν. Ἄλλοτε πάλιν διηγήσατο ὅτι Πᾶσαν πολιτείαν ἣν ἔπεθύμησα κατορθώσας, τότε εἰς ἄλλην ἦλθον ἐπιθυμίαν ὅθεν ἠθέλησά ποτε πέντε ἡμέρας μόνον τὸν νοῦν μου ἀπερίσπαστον ἀπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ ποιῆσαι. καὶ κρίνας τοῦτο ἀπέκλεισα τὴν κέλλαν καὶ τὴν αὐλήν, ὥστε μὴ δοῦναι ἀνθρώπῳ ἀπόκρισιν, καὶ ἔστην ἀρξάμενος ἀπὸ τῆς δευτέρας. παραγγέλλω οὖν μου τῷ νῷ εἰπών: Μὴ κατέλθῃς τῶν οὐρανῶν' ἔχεις ἐκεῖ ἀγγέλους, ἀρχαγγέλους, τὰς ἄνω δυνάμεις, τὸν θεὸν τῶν ὅλων: μὴ κατέλθῃς ὑποκάτω τοῦ οὐρανοῦ. καὶ διαρκέσας ἡμέρας δύο καὶ νύκτας δύο, οὕτω παρώξυνα τὸν δαίμονα ὡς φλόγα πυρὸς γενέσθαι καὶ κατακαῦσαί μον πάντα τὰ ἐν τῷ κελλίῳ, ὡς καὶ τὸν ψιάθιον ἐν ᾧ εἱστήκειν πυρὶ καταφλεχθῆναι καὶ νομίσαι με ὅτι ὅλως ἐμπέπρησμαι. τέλος πληγεὶς φόβῳ ἀπέστην τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ, μὴ δυνηθεὶς ἀπερίσπαστόν μου τὸν νοῦν ποιῆσαι, ἀλλὰ κατῆλθον εἰς θεωρίαν τοῦ κόσμου, ἵνα μή μοι λογισθῇ τῦφος. Τούτῳ ποτὲ τῷ ἁγίῳ Μακαρίῳ παρέβαλον ἐγώ, καὶ εὗρον ἔξω τῆς κέλλης αὐτοῦ πρεσβύτερον κώμης κατακείμενον, οὗ δὴ κεφαλὴ πᾶσα ἐβέβρωτο ὑπὸ τοῦ πάθους τοῦ λεγομένου καρκίνου, καὶ αὐτὸ τὸ ὀστέον ἀπὸ τῆς κορυφῆς ἐφαίνετο. παρεγένετο οὖν ἰαθῆναι, καὶ οὐκ ἐδέχετο αὐτὸν εἰς συντυχίαν. παρεκάλεσα οὖν αὐτὸν ὅτι Δέομαί σου, κατοικτείρησον αὐτόν, καὶ δὸς αὐτῷ τὴν ἀπόκρισιν. καὶ λέγει μοι ᾿Ανάξιός ἐστι τοῦ ἰαθῆναι" παιδεία γὰρ αὐτῷ ἀπεστάλη. εἰ δὲ θέλεις αὐτὸν ἰαθῆναι, πεῖσον αὐτὸν ἀποστῆναι τῆς λειτουργίας" πορνεύων γὰρ ἐλειτούργει, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο παιδεύεται" καὶ ὁ θεὸς αὐτὸν ἰᾶται. ὡς οὖν εἶπον τῷ κακουμένῳ συνέθετο, ὀμόσας μηκέτι ἱερατεύειν. τότε ἐδέξατο αὐτὸν καὶ λέγει αὐτῷ Πιστεύεις ὅτι ἔστι θεός; λέγει αὐτῷ Ναί. Μὴ ἠδυνήθης διαπαῖξαι τὸν θεόν; ἀπεκρίνατο ὅτι Οὔ. “λέγει αὐτῷ" Εἰ γνωρίζεις σου τὴν ἁμαρτίαν καὶ τὴν τοῦ θεοῦ παιδείαν δι’ ἣν τοῦτο ὑπέστης, διορθώθητι εἰς τὸ ἑξῆς. ἐξωμολογήσατο οὖν τὴν αἰτίαν, καὶ ἔδωκε λόγον μηκέτι ἁμαρτῆσαι μήτε λειτουργῆσαι, ἀλλὰ τὸν λαικὸν ἀσπάσασθαι κλῆρον. καὶ οὕτως ἐπέθηκεν αὐτῷ χεῖρα, καὶ ἐν ὀλίγαις ἡμέραις ἰάθη καὶ ἐτρίχωσε καὶ ἀπῆλθεν ὑγιής. Ἐπ’ ὄψεσιν ἐμαῖς προσηνέχθη αὐτῷ παιδαρίσκος ἐνεργούμενος ὑπὸ πονηροῦ πνεύματος. ἐπιθεὶς οὖν αὐτῷ χεῖρα ἐπὶ τῆς κεφαλῆς καὶ τὴν ἄλλην ἐπὶ τῆς καρδίας, ἐπὶ τοσοῦτον ηὔξατο ἕως οὗ αὐτὸν ἀπὸ ἀέρος ἐποίησε κρεμασθῆναι. οἰδήσας οὖν ὡς ἀσκὸς ὁ παῖς τοσοῦτον ἐφλέγμανεν ὡς γενέσθαι πᾶς ρυσιπέλαντοςϊ. καὶ αἰφνίδιον ἀνακράξας, διὰ πασῶν τῶν αἰσθήσεων ὕδωρ ἐνήνοχε, καὶ λωφήσας πάλιν γέγονεν εἰς τὸ μέτρον ὃ ἦν. παραδίδωσιν οὖν τῷ πατρὶ αὐτόν, ἀλείψας ἐλαίῳ ἁγίῳ, καὶ ἐπιχέας ὕδωρ, παρήγγειλεν ἐπὶ τεσσαράκοντα ἡμέρας μὴ κρεῶν ἅψασθαι, μὴ οἴνου. καὶ οὕτως αὐτὸν ἰάσατο. Ὥχλησαν τούτῳ ποτὲ λογισμοὶ κενοδοξίας ἐκβάλλοντες αὐτὸν τῆς κέλλης, καὶ ὑποτιθέμενοι οἰκονομίας χάριν καταλαμβάνειν τὴν Ῥωμαίων πρὸς θεραπείαν τῶν ἀρρωστούντων· μεγάλως γὰρ ἐνήργει ἡ χάρις εἰς αὐτὸν κατὰ πνευμάτων. καὶ ὡς ἐπὶ πολὺ οὐχ ὑπήκουσε, σφοδρῶς δὲ ἠλαύνετο, πεσὼν ἐπὶ τῆς φλιᾶς τῆς κέλλης τοὺς πόδας ἀφῆκεν ἐπὶ τὰ ἔξω καὶ λέγει: ἽἝλκετε, δαίμονες, καὶ σύρετε' ἐγὼ γὰρ τοῖς ποσὶ τοῖς ἐμοῖς οὐκ ἀπέρχομαι εἰ δύνασθέ με οὕτως ἀπενεγκεῖν ἀπελεύσομαι: διομνὺς αὐτοῖς ὅτι Κεῖμαι ἕως ἑσπέρας" ἐὰν μή με σαλεύσετε, οὐ μὴ ὑμῶν ἀκούσω. ἐπὶ πολὺ οὖν πεσὼν ἀνέστη. ἐπιγενομένης δὲ νυκτὸς πάλιν αὐτῷ ἐπέθεντο καὶ σπυρίδα μοδίων δύο ψάμμου πληρώσας καὶ θεὶς ἐπὶ τῶν ὦμων, διεκίνει ἀνὰ τὴν ἔρημον. συνήντησεν οὖν αὐτῷ Θεοσέβιος ὁ κοσμήτωρ, ᾿Αντιοχεὺς τῷ γένει, καὶ λέγει αὐτῷ: Τί βαστάζεις, ἀββᾶ; παραχώρησον ἐμοὶ τὸ φορτίον, καὶ μὴ σκύλλου. ὁ δὲ λέγει αὐτῷ Σκύλλω τὸν σκύλλοντά με ἄνετος γὰρ ὢν … ἀποδημίας μοι ὑποβάλλει. ἐπὶ πολὺ οὖν διακινήσας εἰσῆλθεν εἰς τὴν κέλλαν, συντρίψας τὸ σῶμα. Οὗτος ἡμῖν ὁ ἅγιος Μακάριος διηγήσατο, ἦν γὰρ πρεσβύτερος, ὅτι ᾿Επεσημηνάμην κατὰ τὸν καιρὸν τῆς διαδόσεως τῶν μυστηρίων ὅτι Μάρκῳ τῷ ἀσκητῇ οὐδέποτε ἔδωκα ἐγὼ προσφοράν, ἀλλὰ ἄγγελος αὐτῷ ἐπεδίδου ἐκ τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου" μόνον δὲ τὸν ἀστράγαλον ἐθεώρουν τῆς χειρὸς τοῦ διδόντος. Μάρκος δὲ οὗτος νεώτερος ἦν, παλαιὰν καὶ καινὴν γραφὴν ἀποστηθίζων, πραῦὺς καθ᾽ ὑπερβολήν, σώφρων εἰ καί τις ἄλλος. Μιᾶς οὖν τῶν ἡμερῶν εὐκαιρηθεὶς ἐγώ, εἰς τὸ ἔσχατον αὐτοῦ γῆρας, ἀπέρχομαι καὶ παρακαθέζομαι αὐτοῦ τῇ θύρᾳ νομίσας αὐτὸν ὑπὲρ ἄνθρωπον, ὡς ἅτε ἀρχαῖον, ἀκροώμενος τί λέγει ἢ τί διαπράττεται. καὶ μονώτατος ὧν ἔνδον, περὶ τὰ ἑκατὸν ἐλάσας ἔτη ἤδη καὶ τοὺς ὀδόντας ἀπολέσας, ἑαυτῷ διεμάχετο καὶ τῷ διαβόλῳ, καὶ ἔλεγε Τί θέλεις, κακόγηρε; ἰδοὺ καὶ ἐλαίου ἥψω καὶ οἴνου μετέλαβες" λοιπὸν τί θέλεις, πολιόφαγε; ἑαυτὸν ὑβρίζων. εἶτα καὶ τῷ διαβόλῳ Μὴ ἀκμήν ἔλεγε τί σοι χρεωστῶ; οὐδὲν εὑρίσκεις" ἄπελθε ἀπ᾽ ἐμοῦ. καὶ ὡς τερετίζων ἑαυτῷ διελέγετο Δεῦρο, πολιόφαγε: ἕως πότε ἔσομαι μετὰ σοῦ; Διηγεῖτο δὲ ἡμῖν Παφνύτιος ὁ μαθητὴς αὐτοῦ, ὅτι μιᾷ τῶν ἡμερῶν ὕαινα λαβοῦσα τὸν ἑαὐτῆς σκύμνον, τυφλὸν ὄντα, ἤνεγκε τῷ Μακαρίῳ καὶ τῇ κεφαλῇ κρούσασα τῆς αὐλῆς τὴν θύραν εἰσῆλθεν ἔξω αὐτοῦ καθημένου, καὶ ἔρριψεν ὑπὸ τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ τὸν σκύμνον. λαβὼν δὲ ὁ ἅγιος καὶ ἐπιπτύσας τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς αὐτοῦ ἐπηύξατο, καὶ παραχρῆμα ἀνέβλεψε. καὶ θηλάσασα αὐτὸν ἡ μήτηρ αὐτοῦ λαβοῦσα αὐτὸν ἀπῆλθε. καὶ τῇ ἄλλῃ ἡμέρᾳ κώδιον μεγάλου προβάτου ἐνήνοχε τῷ ἁγίῳ. ὡς δὲ ἡ μακαρία Μελανία μοι εἶπεν ὅτι Παρὰ τοῦ Μακαρίου ἐγὼ ἔλαβον τὸ κώδιον ἐκεῖνο ξένιον. καὶ τί θαυμαστὸν εἰ ὁ τοὺς λέοντας τῷ Δανιὴλ ἡμερώσας, καὶ τὴν ὕαιναν ἐσυνέτισεν ; Ἔλεγε δὲ ὅτι ἀφ᾽ οὗ ἐβαπτίσθη οὐκ ἔπτυσε χαμαί, ἑξηκοστὸν ἔχων ἔτος ἀφ᾽ οὗ ἐβαπτίσθη. ἦν δὲ τὸ εἶδος αὐτοῦ ὑποκόλοβον, σπανόν, ἐπὶ τοῦ χείλους μόνον ἔχων τρίχας, καὶ εἰς τὸ ἄκρον τοῦ πώγωνος" ὑπερβολῇ γὰρ ἀσκήσεως οὐδὲ αἱ τρίχες τῆς γενειάδος αὐτοῦ ἐφύησαν. Τούτῳ ἐγὼ προσῆλθόν ποτε ἀκηδιάσας, καὶ λέγω αὐτῷ' ᾿Αββᾶ, τί ποιήσω; ὅτι θλίβουσί με οἱ λογισμοὶ λέγοντες ὅτι Οὐδὲν ποιεῖς, ἄπελθε ἔνθεν. καὶ λέγει μοι ὅτι Εἰπὲ αὐτοῖς" Ἐγὼ διὰ τὸν Χριστὸν τοὺς τοίχους τηρῶ. Ταῦτα ἐκ τῶν πολλῶν ὀλίγα σοι ἐσήμηνα τοῦ ἁγίου Μακαρίου.
Tǭ de allǭ syntetychēka Makariǭ tǭ ᾿Alexandrei, presbyterǭ onti tōn legomenōn Kelliōn. eis ha Kellia parǭkēsa egō ennaetian' en hois tēn trietian tēn emēn epezēse' kai ta men eidon, ta de par᾽ autou akēkoa, ta de kai par᾽ heterōn memathēka. hē toinyn askēsis autou ēn hautē" ei ti akēkoe pōpote, pantōs touto katōrthōsen. akousas gar para tinōn hoti hoi Tabennēsiōtai dia pasēs tēs tessarakostēs esthiousin apyron, ekrinen heptaetian to dia pyros diabainon mē phagein, kai plēn lachanōn ōmōn ei pote pareurethēsan kai ospriōn brektōn oudenos allou egeusato. katorthōsas oun tautēn tēn aretēn, ēkouse peri tinos palin allou hoti litran esthiei artou kai klasas heautou ton boukellaton kai katangisas eis ᾿saïtas ta keramia, ekrine tosouton esthiein hoson an hē cheir anenenkę̄. kai hōs diēgeito charientizomenos hotiper ᾿Edrassomēn men pleionōn klasmatōn, ouk ēdynamēn de holous exenenkein hypo tou stenou tēs opēs" to gar pantelōs mē esthiein ho telōnēs moi ou synechōrei. epi tria oun etē tautēn eschēke tēn askēsin, tessaras ē pente oungias artou esthiōn kai tosouton pinōn hydōr, xestēn de elaiou ton eniauton. "Allē autou askēsis" ekrinen hypnon perigenesthai, kai diēgēsato hoti ouk eisēlthen hypo stegēn epi eikosi hēmeras hina nikēsę̄ hypnon, tois men kaumasi phlegomenos, tę̄ de nykti styphomenos tę̄ psychrotēti. kai hōs elegen hoti Ei mē tachion eisēlthon hypo stegēn kai echrēsamēn hypnǭ, houtō mou exēranthē ho enkephalos, hōs eis ekstasin me elasai loipon. kai to men hoson ep᾽ emoi enikēsa" to de hoson epi tę̄ physei tēn chreian echousę̄ tou hypnou parechōrēsa. Toutou kathezomenou prōi en tǭ kelliǭ kōnōps' stas epi tou podos ekentēsen auton" kai algēsas kateaxen auton tę̄ cheiri meta koron tou haimatos. katagnous oun heautou hōs ekdikēsantos heauton, katedikasen heauton eis to helos tēs Skēteōs, ho estin en tę̄ panerēmǭ, kathisai gymnon epi mēnas hex, entha hoi kōnōpes kai syagrōn dermata titrōskousin, hōs sphēkes ontes. houtōs oun katetrōthē holos kai spondylous exebalen hōs nomisai tinas hoti ēlephantiasen. elthōn oun meta mēnas hex eis to kellion hautou, hapo tēs phōnēs egnōsthē hoti autos estin ho Makarios. ᾿Epethymēse pote houtos eis to kēpotaphion eiselthein ᾿Iannē kai Iambrē, hōs autos hēmin diēgēsato. touto de to kēpotaphion egeneto para tōn pote monōn paradynasteuontōn tǭ Pharaǭ. hōs oun kektēmenoi tēn dynasteian ek makrōn tōn chronōn, en tetrapodikois lithois ektisan to ergon, kai to mnēma de autōn ekei epoiēsan, kai chryson apethento polyn" ephyteusan de kai dendra, hypikmos gar estin ho topos, en hois kai phrear hōryxan. epei oun tēn hodon ēgnoei ho hagios, stochasmǭ de tini ēkolouthei tois astrois kathaper en pelagei tēn erēmon diodeuōn, labōn kalamōn dema kata milion hen hista sēmeioumenos hina heurę̄ tēn hodon hypostrephōn. diodeusas oun entos ennea hēmerōn tǭ topǭ eplēsiasen. ho toinyn daimōn ho aei tois athlētais tou Christou antiprattōn, synagagōn holous tous kalamous, katheudontos hōs apo sēmeiou tou kēpotaphiou pros tę̄ kephalę̄ autou tetheiken. anastas oun heure tous kalamous, tacha kai touto tou theou synchōrēsantos eis pleiona autou gymnasian, hina mē kalamois epelpizę̄, alla tǭ stylǭ tēs nephelēs tǭ hodēgēsanti ton Israēl tessarakonta etē en tę̄ erēmǭ. elegen hoti “Hebdomēkonta daimones exēlthon eis synantēsin mon apo tou kēpotaphiou, boōntes kai pteryssomenoi hōs korakes kata tēs opseōs mou, kai legontes: Ti theleis, Makarie? ti theleis, monache? ti ēlthes hēmōn eis ton topon? ou dynasai meinai hōde. eipon oun autois, phēsin, hoti Eiselthō monon kai historēsō kai aperchomai. eiselthōn oun, phēsin, heuron kadion chalkoun kremamenon kai halysin sidēran kata tou phreatos, loipon tǭ chronǭ analōthenta, kai karpon rhoōn ouk echousōn endon ouden tǭ exēranthai hypo tou hēliou. houtōs oun hypostrepsas ēlthe dia eikosi hēmerōn. ekleipsantos de tou hydatos hou ebastaze kai tōn artōn, en pollę̄ peristasei egeneto. kai hōs engys egeneto tou oklasai hōphthē autǭ korē tis, hōs diēgēsato, katharan othonēn phorousa kai katechousa baukalion hydatos stazon" hēn elegen apothen autou einai, hōs apo stadiou, kai epi hēmeras treis hodeuein, blepōn men autēn meta tou baukaliou hōs hestōsan katalabein de mē dynamenos, hōs epi tōn hiereōn, tę̄ de elpidi tou piein hypomeinas ēutonei. meth᾽ hēn ephanē plēthos boubalōn, ex hōn hē mia estē echousa moschon' eisi gar pollai en tois topois ekeinois" kai hōs elegen hoti errei autēs to outhar tou galaktos. hypeiselthōn oun tę̄ boubalǭ kai thēlasas ērkesthē. kai heōs tou kelliou autou ēlthen hē boubalos thēlazousa auton, to de moscharion autēs mē dechomenē. Allote palin oryssōn phrear plēsion blastōn phryganōn hypo aspidos edēchthē" anairetikon de esti to zǭon: labōn oun autēn tais dyo chersin apo tōn chelyniōn kratēsas dieschisen, eipōn autę̄' Mē aposteilantos se tou theou, pōs epelthein moi etolmēsas? Eiche de kellas diaphorous en tę̄ erēmǭ' mian en tę̄ Skētei tę̄ endoterą panerēmǭ, kai mian eis Liba, kai mian eis ta legomena Kellia, kai mian eis to oros tēs Nitrias. hōn eniai eisin athyridōtoi, eis has elegeto kathezesthai tę̄ tessarakostę̄ en skotią: hē de allē stenōtera, eis hēn ekteinai podas ouk ischyen: allē de platytera, en hę̄ synetynchane tois phoitōsi pros auton. Houtos tosouton plēthos daimonizomenōn etherapeusen hōs arithmǭ mē hypopesein. ontōn de hēmōn ekei parthenos ēnechthē autǭ apo Thessalonikēs eugenēs, polyetian echousa en paralysei. tautēn en eikosi hēmerais elaiǭ hagiǭ aleiphōn tais heautou chersi kai proseuchomenos, hygiē apesteilen eis tēn idian polin. hētis apelthousa pollēn karpophorian autǭ apesteilen. Houtos akousas hoti megalēn echousi politeian hoi Tabennēsiōtai, metamphiasamenos kai labōn kosmikon schēma ergatou, di’ hēmerōn dekapente anēlthen eis tēn Thēbaïda dia tēs erēmou hodeusas. kai elthōn en tǭ askētēriǭ tōn Tabennēsiōtōn epezētei ton archimandritēn toutōn, Pachōmion onomati, andra dokimōtaton kai charisma echonta prophēteias" hǭ apekrybē ta kata ton Makarion. peritychōn oun autǭ legei: Deomai sou dexai me eis tēn monēn sou hina genōmai monachos. legei autǭ ho Pachōmios" Loipon eis gēras ēlasas, kai askein ou dynasai" hoi adelphoi eisin askētai, kai ou phereis autōn tous ponous" kai skandalizę̄ kai ekbaineis kakologōn autous. kai ouk edexato auton oute tēn prōtēn oute tēn deuteran, mechris hēmerōn hepta. hōs de ēutonēse paramenōn nēstis, hysteron legei autǭ' Dexai me, abba, kai ean mē nēsteusō kat᾽ autous kai ergasōmai, keleuson ekriphēnai me. peithei tous adelphous eisdexasthai auton esti de to systēma tēs mias monēs chilioi tetrakosioi andres mechri tēs sēmeron. eisēlthen oun parelthontos de chronou oligou epestē hē tessarakostē, kai eiden hekaston diaphorous politeias askountas" ton men esthionta hesperas, ton de dia dyo, ton de dia pente' allon de palin hestōta dia pasēs nyktos, en hēmerą de kathēmenon. brexas oun thallous tous ek phoinikōn eis plēthos estē en gōnią mią, kai mechris hou hai tessarakonta eplērōthēsan hēmerai kai to pascha paragegonen ouk artou hēpsato, ouch hydatos" ou gony ekampsen, ouk anepese' parektos phyllōn krambēs oligōn ouk elambane, kai touto kata kyriakēn, hina doxę̄ esthiōn. kai ei pote exebainen eis tēn chreian heautou, thatton palin eisiōn histato, mē lalēsas mēdeni, mē anoixas to stoma, alla siōpę̄ hestōs; ektos de proseuchēs tēs en tę̄ kardią kai tōn thallōn tōn en tais chersin ouden epoiei.͵ theasamenoi oun pantes hoi askētai estasiasan kata tou hēgoumenou legontes" Touton hēmin pothen ēgages ton asarkon, eis katakrisin hēmōn ? ē ekbale auton, ē hina eidę̄s hoti pantes hēmeis anachōroumen sou. akousas oun autou ta tēs politeias, prosēuxato tǭ theǭ, hina autǭ apokalyphthę̄ tis estin. apekalyphthē oun autǭ kai kratēsas autou tēs cheiros exagei auton eis ton euktērion oikon, entha to thysiastērion ēn, kai legei autǭ" Deuro, kalogēre' sy ei Makarios, kai apekrypsas seauton ap᾽ emou. dia pollōn se etōn epepothoun edein. charin soi echō hoti ekondylisas ta paidia mou, hina mē mega phronōsin epi tais heautōn askēsesin. apelthe oun eis ton topon sou autarkōs gar ōkodomēsas hēmas" kai euchou hyper hēmōn. tote axiōtheis anechōrēsen. Allote palin diēgēsato hoti Pasan politeian hēn epethymēsa katorthōsas, tote eis allēn ēlthon epithymian hothen ēthelēsa pote pente hēmeras monon ton noun mou aperispaston apo tou theou poiēsai. kai krinas touto apekleisa tēn kellan kai tēn aulēn, hōste mē dounai anthrōpǭ apokrisin, kai estēn arxamenos apo tēs deuteras. parangellō oun mou tǭ nǭ eipōn: Mē katelthę̄s tōn ouranōn' echeis ekei angelous, archangelous, tas anō dynameis, ton theon tōn holōn: mē katelthę̄s hypokatō tou ouranou. kai diarkesas hēmeras dyo kai nyktas dyo, houtō parōxyna ton daimona hōs phloga pyros genesthai kai katakausai mon panta ta en tǭ kelliǭ, hōs kai ton psiathion en hǭ heistēkein pyri kataphlechthēnai kai nomisai me hoti holōs empeprēsmai. telos plēgeis phobǭ apestēn tę̄ tritę̄ hēmerą, mē dynētheis aperispaston mou ton noun poiēsai, alla katēlthon eis theōrian tou kosmou, hina mē moi logisthę̄ typhos. Toutǭ pote tǭ hagiǭ Makariǭ parebalon egō, kai heuron exō tēs kellēs autou presbyteron kōmēs katakeimenon, hou dē kephalē pasa ebebrōto hypo tou pathous tou legomenou karkinou, kai auto to osteon apo tēs koryphēs ephaineto. paregeneto oun iathēnai, kai ouk edecheto auton eis syntychian. parekalesa oun auton hoti Deomai sou, katoikteirēson auton, kai dos autǭ tēn apokrisin. kai legei moi ᾿Anaxios esti tou iathēnai" paideia gar autǭ apestalē. ei de theleis auton iathēnai, peison auton apostēnai tēs leitourgias" porneuōn gar eleitourgei, kai dia touto paideuetai" kai ho theos auton iatai. hōs oun eipon tǭ kakoumenǭ synetheto, omosas mēketi hierateuein. tote edexato auton kai legei autǭ Pisteueis hoti esti theos? legei autǭ Nai. Mē ēdynēthēs diapaixai ton theon? apekrinato hoti Ou. “legei autǭ" Ei gnōrizeis sou tēn hamartian kai tēn tou theou paideian di’ hēn touto hypestēs, diorthōthēti eis to hexēs. exōmologēsato oun tēn aitian, kai edōke logon mēketi hamartēsai mēte leitourgēsai, alla ton laikon aspasasthai klēron. kai houtōs epethēken autǭ cheira, kai en oligais hēmerais iathē kai etrichōse kai apēlthen hygiēs. Ep’ opsesin emais prosēnechthē autǭ paidariskos energoumenos hypo ponērou pneumatos. epitheis oun autǭ cheira epi tēs kephalēs kai tēn allēn epi tēs kardias, epi tosouton ēuxato heōs hou auton apo aeros epoiēse kremasthēnai. oidēsas oun hōs askos ho pais tosouton ephlegmanen hōs genesthai pas rysipelantosï. kai aiphnidion anakraxas, dia pasōn tōn aisthēseōn hydōr enēnoche, kai lōphēsas palin gegonen eis to metron ho ēn. paradidōsin oun tǭ patri auton, aleipsas elaiǭ hagiǭ, kai epicheas hydōr, parēngeilen epi tessarakonta hēmeras mē kreōn hapsasthai, mē oinou. kai houtōs auton iasato. Hōchlēsan toutǭ pote logismoi kenodoxias ekballontes auton tēs kellēs, kai hypotithemenoi oikonomias charin katalambanein tēn Rhōmaiōn pros therapeian tōn arrōstountōn; megalōs gar enērgei hē charis eis auton kata pneumatōn. kai hōs epi poly ouch hypēkouse, sphodrōs de ēlauneto, pesōn epi tēs phlias tēs kellēs tous podas aphēken epi ta exō kai legei: HiElkete, daimones, kai syrete' egō gar tois posi tois emois ouk aperchomai ei dynasthe me houtōs apenenkein apeleusomai: diomnys autois hoti Keimai heōs hesperas" ean mē me saleusete, ou mē hymōn akousō. epi poly oun pesōn anestē. epigenomenēs de nyktos palin autǭ epethento kai spyrida modiōn dyo psammou plērōsas kai theis epi tōn ōmōn, diekinei ana tēn erēmon. synēntēsen oun autǭ Theosebios ho kosmētōr, ᾿Antiocheus tǭ genei, kai legei autǭ: Ti bastazeis, abba? parachōrēson emoi to phortion, kai mē skyllou. ho de legei autǭ Skyllō ton skyllonta me anetos gar ōn … apodēmias moi hypoballei. epi poly oun diakinēsas eisēlthen eis tēn kellan, syntripsas to sōma. Houtos hēmin ho hagios Makarios diēgēsato, ēn gar presbyteros, hoti ᾿Epesēmēnamēn kata ton kairon tēs diadoseōs tōn mystēriōn hoti Markǭ tǭ askētę̄ oudepote edōka egō prosphoran, alla angelos autǭ epedidou ek tou thysiastēriou" monon de ton astragalon etheōroun tēs cheiros tou didontos. Markos de houtos neōteros ēn, palaian kai kainēn graphēn apostēthizōn, prauys kath᾽ hyperbolēn, sōphrōn ei kai tis allos. Mias oun tōn hēmerōn eukairētheis egō, eis to eschaton autou gēras, aperchomai kai parakathezomai autou tę̄ thyrą nomisas auton hyper anthrōpon, hōs hate archaion, akroōmenos ti legei ē ti diaprattetai. kai monōtatos hōn endon, peri ta hekaton elasas etē ēdē kai tous odontas apolesas, heautǭ diemacheto kai tǭ diabolǭ, kai elege Ti theleis, kakogēre? idou kai elaiou hēpsō kai oinou metelabes" loipon ti theleis, poliophage? heauton hybrizōn. eita kai tǭ diabolǭ Mē akmēn elege ti soi chreōstō? ouden heuriskeis" apelthe ap᾽ emou. kai hōs teretizōn heautǭ dielegeto Deuro, poliophage: heōs pote esomai meta sou? Diēgeito de hēmin Paphnytios ho mathētēs autou, hoti mią tōn hēmerōn hyaina labousa ton heautēs skymnon, typhlon onta, ēnenke tǭ Makariǭ kai tę̄ kephalę̄ krousasa tēs aulēs tēn thyran eisēlthen exō autou kathēmenou, kai erripsen hypo tous podas autou ton skymnon. labōn de ho hagios kai epiptysas tois ophthalmois autou epēuxato, kai parachrēma aneblepse. kai thēlasasa auton hē mētēr autou labousa auton apēlthe. kai tę̄ allę̄ hēmerą kōdion megalou probatou enēnoche tǭ hagiǭ. hōs de hē makaria Melania moi eipen hoti Para tou Makariou egō elabon to kōdion ekeino xenion. kai ti thaumaston ei ho tous leontas tǭ Daniēl hēmerōsas, kai tēn hyainan esynetisen ? Elege de hoti aph᾽ hou ebaptisthē ouk eptyse chamai, hexēkoston echōn etos aph᾽ hou ebaptisthē. ēn de to eidos autou hypokolobon, spanon, epi tou cheilous monon echōn trichas, kai eis to akron tou pōgōnos" hyperbolę̄ gar askēseōs oude hai triches tēs geneiados autou ephyēsan. Toutǭ egō prosēlthon pote akēdiasas, kai legō autǭ' ᾿Abba, ti poiēsō? hoti thlibousi me hoi logismoi legontes hoti Ouden poieis, apelthe enthen. kai legei moi hoti Eipe autois" Egō dia ton Christon tous toichous tērō. Tauta ek tōn pollōn oliga soi esēmēna tou hagiou Makariou.
The other Macarius, the Alexandrian, I did meet; he was presbyter of the place called the Cells. I lived in these Cells for nine years, and he survived three of my years there. Some things I saw, some I heard from him, and some I learned from others. His asceticism was this: whatever he ever heard of, he achieved completely. Hearing from some people that the Tabennesiots eat uncooked food throughout Lent, he decided for seven years to eat nothing that had passed through fire, and apart from raw vegetables, when any were to be found, and soaked pulse, he tasted nothing else. Having achieved this virtue, he heard again of someone else that he ate a pound of bread; so he broke up his biscuit, put the pieces into a jar, and decided to eat only as much as his hand could bring up. As he told it, jesting, “I would grab several pieces, but I could not get them all out because of the narrowness of the opening; for the tax-collector would not let me eat nothing at all.” He kept this practice for three years, eating four or five ounces of bread and drinking as much water, and a pint of oil in the year.
Another of his ascetic practices: he determined to overcome sleep, and he told us that he did not go under a roof for twenty days in order to conquer sleep, burned by the heat by day and shrivelled by the cold at night. And as he said, “If I had not gone under a roof quickly and taken some sleep, my brain would have dried up so much as to drive me out of my mind at last. As far as it depended on me, I conquered; as far as it depended on nature, which needs sleep, I gave way.”
Once, as he sat in his cell in the morning, a gnat settled on his foot and stung him; in pain he crushed it with his hand when it was full of blood. Condemning himself for having avenged himself, he sentenced himself to sit naked for six months in the marsh of Scetis, which is in the great desert, where the gnats pierce even the hides of wild boars, being like wasps. So he was bitten all over and broke out in swellings, so that some thought he had elephantiasis. When he came back to his cell after six months, he was recognized as Macarius only by his voice.
Once he wished to enter the garden-tomb of Jannes and Jambres, as he himself told us. This garden-tomb was made by the magicians who were once powerful at Pharaoh's court. Since they held power for a long time, they built the work of square stones, made their tomb there, and laid up much gold; they also planted trees, for the place is damp, and dug a well among them. Since the saint did not know the way, but followed the stars by guesswork, crossing the desert as one crosses the sea, he took a bundle of reeds and set one up every mile as a mark, so as to find the way back. Having travelled for nine days he drew near the place. Then the demon, who always works against the athletes of Christ, gathered up all the reeds and, while he slept about a mile from the garden-tomb, put them by his head. When he got up he found the reeds, God perhaps allowing this too for his greater training, so that he might put his hope not in reeds but in the pillar of cloud that guided Israel forty years in the desert. He said, “Seventy demons came out from the garden-tomb to meet me, shouting and flapping like crows against my face and saying, ‘What do you want, Macarius? What do you want, monk? Why have you come to our place? You cannot stay here.’ I said to them,” he said, “‘Let me only go in and look, and I will go away.’ So I went in,” he said, “and found a small bronze bucket hanging, and an iron chain over the well, by now consumed with age, and pomegranate fruit with nothing inside, because it had been dried up by the sun.” So he turned back and came home in twenty days. When the water he carried and his loaves ran out, he was in great distress. And when he was near collapse, a girl appeared to him, as he told it, wearing clean linen and holding a jar dripping with water. He said she was about a stade away from him, and he walked for three days, seeing her with the jar as though standing still but unable to reach her, as in dreams; but sustained by the hope of drinking he held out. After her a herd of antelopes appeared, one of which stood still with a calf (there are many in those places). And as he said, her udder was flowing with milk. So he went under the antelope, sucked, and was satisfied. And the antelope came as far as his cell, suckling him and not letting her own calf near.
Another time, while digging a well near some brushwood, he was bitten by an asp, a deadly creature. He took it in both hands, gripped it by the jaws, and tore it apart, saying to it, “If God did not send you, how did you dare to come at me?”
He had several cells in the desert: one in Scetis, in the inner great desert, one in Libya, one in the place called the Cells, and one on the mountain of Nitria. Some of them have no windows, and he was said to sit in them in the dark during Lent; another was too narrow for him to stretch out his feet; another, wider, was where he met those who came to him.
He healed so great a number of the possessed that they could not be counted. While we were there a noble virgin was brought to him from Thessalonica, who had been paralysed for many years. He anointed her with holy oil with his own hands for twenty days, praying, and sent her back healthy to her own city; and when she had gone she sent him many gifts.
Hearing that the Tabennesiots had a great way of life, he changed his clothes, put on the secular dress of a workman, and went up to the Thebaid in fifteen days, travelling through the desert. Arriving at the ascetic house of the Tabennesiots, he asked for their archimandrite, named Pachomius, a well-proven man with the gift of prophecy; but the facts about Macarius were hidden from him. Meeting him, he said, “Please receive me into your monastery so that I may become a monk.” Pachomius said to him, “You have already reached old age and cannot practise asceticism. The brothers are ascetics, and you will not bear their labours; you will be scandalized and leave speaking ill of them.” And he did not receive him either the first day or the second, for seven days. But when he held out, remaining there fasting, at last he said to him, “Receive me, abba, and if I do not fast and work as they do, order me to be thrown out.” Pachomius persuaded the brothers to receive him; the community of that one monastery numbers fourteen hundred men to this day. So he went in. A little while later Lent came, and he saw each of them practising a different way of life: one eating in the evening, one every two days, one every five days; another again standing all night and sitting in the daytime. So he soaked a large quantity of palm leaves and stood in a corner, and until the forty days were completed and Easter came he touched neither bread nor water; he did not bend his knee or lie down; he took nothing but a few cabbage leaves, and that on Sundays, so as to seem to be eating. If ever he went out for his needs, he quickly came back in and stood, speaking to no one, not opening his mouth, but standing in silence; apart from the prayer in his heart and the leaves in his hands he did nothing. When all the ascetics saw this, they rose against their superior, saying, “Where did you bring us this fleshless man from, to condemn us? Either throw him out, or know that we are all leaving you.” Having heard about his way of life, he prayed to God that it might be revealed to him who he was. It was revealed to him, and taking him by the hand he led him out to the house of prayer, where the altar was, and said to him, “Come, good old man. You are Macarius, and you hid yourself from me. For many years I have longed to see you. I am grateful to you for knocking my children about, so that they may not think great things of their own ascetic practices. Go back, then, to your own place, for you have edified us enough; and pray for us.” Then, being thus asked, he left.
Another time he told this: “When I had achieved every way of life I desired, I came to another desire. I wanted for just five days to keep my mind undistracted from God. Having decided this, I shut up my cell and the courtyard so as not to answer anyone, and I stood, beginning at the second hour. I commanded my mind, saying, ‘Do not come down from heaven. You have there angels, archangels, the powers above, the God of all; do not come down below heaven.’ I held out for two days and two nights, and so provoked the demon that he became a flame of fire and burned up everything in my cell, so that even the reed mat on which I stood was consumed by fire and I thought I was wholly ablaze. At last, struck with fear, I gave up on the third day, unable to keep my mind undistracted, and I came down to the contemplation of the world, so that it should not be reckoned to me as pride.”
I once visited this holy Macarius, and outside his cell I found lying a village presbyter, whose whole head had been eaten away by the disease called cancer, so that the very bone showed at the crown. He had come to be healed, and Macarius would not receive him for an audience. I pleaded with him, “Please, have pity on him and give him an answer.” He said to me, “He is unworthy to be healed, for a chastisement has been sent to him. If you want him healed, persuade him to give up the liturgy; for he was celebrating the liturgy while committing sexual immorality, and for this he is being chastised; and God will heal him.” When I told the sufferer, he agreed, swearing not to serve as a priest any longer. Then Macarius received him and said to him, “Do you believe that there is a God?” He said to him, “Yes.” “You were not able to mock God, were you?” He answered, “No.” He said to him, “If you recognize your sin and the chastisement of God for which you have suffered this, amend yourself from now on.” So he confessed the cause and gave his word no longer to sin or to celebrate the liturgy, but to embrace the lay state. And so Macarius laid his hand on him, and in a few days he was healed, his hair grew again, and he went away well.
Before my eyes a little boy possessed by an evil spirit was brought to him. He laid one hand on his head and the other on his heart, and prayed so long that he made him hang in the air. The boy swelled up like a wineskin and became so inflamed that he was red all over as with erysipelas. Suddenly he cried out and discharged water through all his senses, and when the swelling went down he returned to his former size. Macarius gave him back to his father, having anointed him with holy oil and poured water over him, and ordered that for forty days he should touch neither meat nor wine. And so he healed him.
Once thoughts of vainglory troubled him, driving him out of his cell and suggesting that, as a matter of good stewardship, he should go to Rome to heal the sick; for grace worked powerfully in him against spirits. For a long time he did not obey, but he was violently driven. So he fell down on the threshold of his cell, put his feet outside, and said, “Drag me, demons, and pull! I will not go on my own feet; if you can carry me off like this, I will go.” And he swore to them, “I will lie here till evening; if you do not move me, I will not listen to you.” After lying a long time he got up. When night came they attacked him again, and he filled a basket holding two bushels with sand, put it on his shoulders, and walked about the desert. Theosebius the cosmetor, an Antiochene by birth, met him and said to him, “What are you carrying, abba? Let me have the load, and do not trouble yourself.” He said to him, “I am troubling the one who troubles me; for when he is at ease he suggests journeys to me.” After walking about for a long time he went into his cell, his body worn out.
This holy Macarius, who was a presbyter, told us: “At the time of the distribution of the mysteries I noticed that I never gave the offering to Mark the ascetic, but an angel gave it to him from the altar; I saw only the knuckle of the hand of the one who gave it.” This Mark was a young man who knew the Old and New Testaments by heart, exceedingly meek, and self-controlled if anyone ever was. One day, when I had leisure, in his extreme old age, I went and sat by his door, thinking him above human nature, as being so ancient, and listened to what he was saying or doing. Quite alone inside, already nearly a hundred years old and having lost his teeth, he was fighting with himself and with the devil, and saying, “What do you want, you bad old man? Look, you have touched oil and taken wine. What more do you want, you grey-haired glutton?” So he abused himself. Then to the devil he said, “Do I still owe you anything? You find nothing; go away from me.” And as if humming, he talked with himself: “Come on, grey-haired glutton; how long shall I be with you?”
Paphnutius his disciple told us that one day a hyena took her cub, which was blind, and brought it to Macarius; she knocked on the door of the courtyard with her head and came in while he was sitting outside, and threw the cub at his feet. The saint took it, spat on its eyes, and prayed, and at once it could see. Its mother suckled it, took it, and went away. The next day she brought the saint the fleece of a large sheep. And the blessed Melania told me, “I received that fleece from Macarius as a guest-gift.” And what wonder is it, if he who tamed the lions for Daniel also gave understanding to the hyena?
He said that since he was baptized he had not spat on the ground, and it was sixty years since he was baptized. In appearance he was rather short, with a scanty beard, having hair only on his lip and at the tip of his chin; for through excess of asceticism not even the hairs of his beard grew. Once, when I was in listlessness, I went to him and said, “Abba, what shall I do? My thoughts afflict me, saying, ‘You are doing nothing; go away from here.’” He said to me, “Say to them: ‘For Christ's sake I am guarding the walls.’” These are a few of the many things I have recorded for you of the holy Macarius.
Chapter 19
19Butler 1904 2:58–62
Μωσῆς οὕτω τις καλούμενος, Αἰθίοψ τῷ γένει, μέλας, οἰκέτης ὑπῆρχε πολιτευομένου τινός" ὃν διὰ πολλὴν δυστροπίαν καὶ λῃστείαν ἔρριψεν ὁ ἴδιος δεσπότης" ἐλέγετο γὰρ καὶ μέχρι φόνων φθάνειν᾽ ἀναγκάζομαι γὰρ λέγειν αὐτοῦ τὰ τῆς πονηρίας, ἵνα δείξω αὐτοῦ τὴν ἀρετὴν τῆς μετανοίας. διηγοῦντο γοῦν ὅτι καὶ ἀφηγούμενος ἦν λῃστηρίου ἑνός" οὗ καὶ τὸ ἔργον φαίνεται ἐν τοῖς λῃστρικοῖς, ὅτι ποιμένι τινὶ ἐμνησικάκησέ ποτε παρεμποδίσαντι αὐτῷ εἰς πρᾶγμά τι μετὰ τῶν κυνῶν ἐν νυκτί ὃν ἀποκτεῖναι θελήσας περινοστεῖ τὸν τόπον ἔνθα τὴν στάσιν εἶχε τὴν τῶν προβάτων᾽ καὶ ἐμηνύθη αὐτῷ πέραν τοῦ Νείλου" καὶ πλημμυροῦντος τοῦ ποταμοῦ καὶ κρατοῦντος ὡσεὶ σημεῖον ἕν, δακὼν τὴν μάχαιραν ἐν τῷ στόματι καὶ τὸν χιτωνίσκον θεὶς τῇ κεφαλῇ διεπέρασεν οὕτω κολυμβήσας τὸν ποταμόν. ἐν τῷ τοῦτον οὖν διακολυμβᾶν ἠδυνήθη ὁ ποιμὴν διαλαθεῖν αὐτόν, ἑαυτὸν καταχώσας εἰς τὴν ἄμμον. τοὺς οὖν ἐξ ἐπιλογῆς τέσσαρας κριοὺς σφάξας καὶ δήσας σειρᾷ, διεκολύμβησεν αὖθις" καὶ ἐλθὼν εἰς μικρὸν προαὐλιον ἀπέδειρε, καὶ φαγὼν τὰ κάλλιστα τῶν κρεῶν καὶ εἰς οἶνον διαπωλήσας τὰ κώδια καὶ σαΐτην πιὼν ὡς ἰταλικῶν δεκαοκτὼ ξεστῶν, πεντήκοντα σημεῖα ἀπῆλθεν ὅπου τὸ κολλήγιον εἶχεν. Οὗτος ὁ τοσοῦτος ὀψέ ποτε κατανυγεὶς ἐκ περιστάσεως τινος, ἐπέδωκεν ἑαυτὸν μοναστηρίῳ καὶ οὕτως τῷ πράγματι τῆς μετανοίας ὡς καὶ αὐτὸν τὸν συμπράκτην αὐτοῦ τῶν κακῶν ἐκ νεότητος δαίμονα τὸν αὐτῷ συναμαρτόντα ἄντικρυς εἰς ἐπίγνωσιν ἀγαγεῖν τοῦ Χριστοῦ. ἐν οἷς λέγεταί ποτε ὅτι λῃσταὶ τούτῳ ἐπέπεσον ἐν τῷ κελλίῳ καθημένῳ ἀγνοήσαντες τὸ τίς ἐστιν. ἦσαν δὲ τέσσαρες" οὺς δήσας πάντας καὶ καθάπερ ξαβέρναν ἐπιθεὶς ἀχύρου τῷ νώτῳ ἤνεγκεν εἰς τὴν ἐκκλησίαν τῶν ἀδελφῶν εἰπών" ᾿Επειδὴ οὐκ ἔξεστί μοι ἀδικεῖν οὐδένα, τί κελεύετε περὶ τούτων ; οὕτως ἐκεῖνοι ἐξομολογησάμενοι, καὶ γνόντες ὅτι Μωσῆς ἐστὶν ἐκεῖνος, ὅ ποτε ὀνομαστὸς καὶ περιβόητος ἐν τοῖς λῃσταῖς, δοξάσαντες τὸν θεὸν κἀκεῖνοι ἀπετάξαντο διὰ τὴν τούτου μεταβολήν, λογισάμενοι ὅτι Εἰ οὗτος ὁ οὕτως ἱκανὸς καὶ δυνάμενος ἐν τοῖς λῃστρικοῖς τὸν θεὸν ἐφοβήθη, ἡμεῖς τί ἀναβαλλόμεθα τὴν σωτηρίαν; Τούτῳ τῷ Μωσεῖ ἐπέθεντο δαίμονες εἰς τὴν συνήθειαν τῆς ἀκολασίας τῆς πορνικῆς κατελαύνοντες" ὃς ἐπὶ τοσοῦτον ἐπειράσθη, ὡς αὐτὸς διηγεῖτο, ὡς μικροῦ δεῖν τῆς προθέσεως ἐξοκεῖλαι. παραγενόμενος οὖν πρὸς τὸν μέγαν Ἰσίδωρον τὸν ἐν τῇ Σκήτει, ἀνήνεγκε τὰ τοῦ πολέμον. καὶ λέγει αὐτῷ" Μὴ λυπηθῇς" ἀρχαί εἰσι, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο σφοδρότερόν σοι ἐπέθεντο ζητοῦντες τὴν συνήθειαν. ὥσπερ γὰρ κύων ἐν μακέλλῳ τῇ συνηθείᾳ οὐκ ἀφίσταται, ἂν δὲ κλεισθῇ τὸ μάκελλον καὶ μηδεὶς αὐτῷ μηδὲν δῷ, οὐκέτι ἐγγίζει: οὕτω καὶ σὺ ἐὰν ἐπιμείνῃς, ἀκηδιάσας ὁ δαίμων ἔχει σον ἀποστῆναι. ἀναχωρήσας οὖν ἀπὸ τῆς ὥρας ἐκείνης σφοδρότερον ἠσκεῖτο, καὶ μάλιστα ἀπὸ βρωμάτων, οὐδενὸς μεταλαμβάνων πλὴν ἄρτου ξηροῦ ἐν δώδεκα οὐγγίαις, ἐργαζόμενος ἔργον πλεῖστον, καὶ πεντήκοντα προσευχὰς ἐκτελῶν. κατατήξας οὖν αὐτοῦ τὸ σωμάτιον, ἔμεινε πυρούμενος ἔτι καὶ ἐνυπνιαζόμενος. πάλιν παρέβαλεν ἄλλῳ τινὶ τῶν ἁγίων καὶ λέγει αὐτῷ' Τί ποιήσω ὅτι σκοτίζουσί μου τὸν λογισμὸν τὰ ἐνύπνια τῆς ψυχῆς κατὰ συνήθειαν ἡδονῆς; λέγει αὐτῷ" ᾿Επειδὴ τὸν νοῦν σου οὐκ ἀπέστησας τῶν περὶ ταῦτα φαντασιῶν, τούτου χάριν ὑφίστασαι τοῦτο· δὸς ἑαυτὸν εἰς ἀγρυπνίαν καὶ προσεύχου νηφόντως καὶ ἐλευθεροῦσαι ἀπὸ τούτων ταχέως. ὃς ἀκούσας καὶ ταύτης τῆς ὑποθέσεως ἀπελθὼν ἐν τῇ κέλλῃ ἔδωκε λόγον μὴ κοιμηθῆναι διὰ πάσης νυκτός, μὴ κλῖναι γόνυ. μείνας οὖν ἐν τῷ κελλίῳ ἐπὶ ἔτη ἕξ, τὰς νύκτας πάσας εἰς τὸ μέσον τοῦ κελλίου ἵστατο προσευχόμενος, ὀφθαλμὸν μὴ καμμύων" καὶ τοῦ πράγματος περιγενέσθαι οὐκ ἠδυνήθη. ὑπέθετο οὖν ἑαυτῷ πάλιν ἄλλην πολιτείαν, καὶ ἐξερχόμενος τὰς νύκτας ἀπήει εἰς τὰς κέλλας τῶν γερόντων καὶ ἀσκητικωτέρων, καὶ λαμβάνων τὰς ὑδρίας αὐτῶν λεληθότως ἐπλήρου ὕδατος. ἀπὸ μήκους γὰρ ἔχουσι τὸ ὕδωρ, οἱ μὲν ἀπὸ δύο, οἱ δὲ ἀπὸ πέντε σημείων, ἄλλοι ἀπὸ ἡμίσεος. μιᾶς οὖν τῶν νυκτῶν ἐπιτηρήσας ὁ δαίμων καὶ μὴ καρτερήσας, ἐγκύψαντι αὐτῷ εἰς τὸ φρέαρ δέδωκε κατὰ τῶν ψοῶν ῥοπάλῳ τινὶ καὶ ἀφῆκεν αὐτὸν νεκρόν, μὴ αἰσθανόμενον μήτε ὃ πέπονθε μήτε παρὰ τίνος. τὴν ἄλλην οὖν ἡμέραν ἐλθών τις ἀντλῆσαι ὕδωρ εὗρεν αὐτὸν ἐκεῖ κείμενον, καὶ ἀνήγγειλε τῷ μεγάλῳ ᾿Ισιδώρῳ τῷ πρεσβυτέρῳ τῆς Σκήτεως. λαβὼν οὖν αὐτὸν ἀνήνεγκεν εἰς τὴν ἐκκλησίαν" καὶ ἐπὶ ἔτος ἕν ἐνόσησεν ὡς μόλις γενέσθαι τὸ σῶμα αὐτοῦ καὶ τὴν ψυχὴν ἐν ἰσχύϊ. λέγει οὖν αὐτῷ ὁ μέγας ᾿Ισίδωρος" Παῦσαι φιλονεικῶν, Μωσεῖ, τοῖς δαίμοσι" μέτρα γάρ εἰσι καὶ τῆς ἀνδρείας τῆς ἐν τῇ ἀσκήσει. ὁ δὲ λέγει αὐτῷ' Οὐ μὴ παύσωμαι μέχρις οὗ παύσηταί μου ἡ φαντασία τῶν δαιμόνων. λέγει οὖν αὐτῷ" Ἔν τῷ ὀνόματι Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ πέπαυταί σου τὰ ἐνύπνια" κοινώνησον οὖν μετὰ παρρησίας" ἵνα γὰρ μὴ καυχήσῃ ὡς περιγενόμενος πάθους, τούτου χάριν κατεδυναστεύθης πρὸς τὸ συμφέρον. καὶ ἀπῆλθε πάλιν ἐπὶ τὴν κέλλαν αὐτοῦ. μετὰ ταῦτα ἐρωτηθεὶς παρὰ Ἰσιδώρου ὡς μετὰ μῆνας δύο, ἔλεγε μηκέτι μηδὲν πεπονθέναι. κατηξιώθη δὲ οὗτος χαρίσματος κατὰ δαιμόνων οὕτως ὡς τὰς μυίας ταύτας ἡμᾶς φοβεῖσθαι μᾶλλον ἡ ἐκεῖνον τοὺς δαίμονας. αὕτη ἡ πολιτεία Μωσέως τοῦ Αἰθίοπος, ὃς καὶ αὐτὸς ἦν ἐν τοῖς μεγάλοις τῶν πατέρων συναριθμούμενος. τελευτᾷ οὖν ἐτῶν ἑβδομήκοντα πέντε ἐν τῇ Σκήτει γενόμενος πρεσβύτερος, καταλιπὼν καὶ μαθητὰς ἑβδομήκοντα.
Mōsēs houtō tis kaloumenos, Aithiops tǭ genei, melas, oiketēs hypērche politeuomenou tinos" hon dia pollēn dystropian kai lę̄steian erripsen ho idios despotēs" elegeto gar kai mechri phonōn phthanein᾽ anankazomai gar legein autou ta tēs ponērias, hina deixō autou tēn aretēn tēs metanoias. diēgounto goun hoti kai aphēgoumenos ēn lę̄stēriou henos" hou kai to ergon phainetai en tois lę̄strikois, hoti poimeni tini emnēsikakēse pote parempodisanti autǭ eis pragma ti meta tōn kynōn en nykti hon apokteinai thelēsas perinostei ton topon entha tēn stasin eiche tēn tōn probatōn᾽ kai emēnythē autǭ peran tou Neilou" kai plēmmyrountos tou potamou kai kratountos hōsei sēmeion hen, dakōn tēn machairan en tǭ stomati kai ton chitōniskon theis tę̄ kephalę̄ dieperasen houtō kolymbēsas ton potamon. en tǭ touton oun diakolymban ēdynēthē ho poimēn dialathein auton, heauton katachōsas eis tēn ammon. tous oun ex epilogēs tessaras krious sphaxas kai dēsas seirą, diekolymbēsen authis" kai elthōn eis mikron proaulion apedeire, kai phagōn ta kallista tōn kreōn kai eis oinon diapōlēsas ta kōdia kai saïtēn piōn hōs italikōn dekaoktō xestōn, pentēkonta sēmeia apēlthen hopou to kollēgion eichen. Houtos ho tosoutos opse pote katanygeis ek peristaseōs tinos, epedōken heauton monastēriǭ kai houtōs tǭ pragmati tēs metanoias hōs kai auton ton sympraktēn autou tōn kakōn ek neotētos daimona ton autǭ synamartonta antikrys eis epignōsin agagein tou Christou. en hois legetai pote hoti lę̄stai toutǭ epepeson en tǭ kelliǭ kathēmenǭ agnoēsantes to tis estin. ēsan de tessares" ous dēsas pantas kai kathaper xabernan epitheis achyrou tǭ nōtǭ ēnenken eis tēn ekklēsian tōn adelphōn eipōn" ᾿Epeidē ouk exesti moi adikein oudena, ti keleuete peri toutōn ? houtōs ekeinoi exomologēsamenoi, kai gnontes hoti Mōsēs estin ekeinos, ho pote onomastos kai periboētos en tois lę̄stais, doxasantes ton theon kakeinoi apetaxanto dia tēn toutou metabolēn, logisamenoi hoti Ei houtos ho houtōs hikanos kai dynamenos en tois lę̄strikois ton theon ephobēthē, hēmeis ti anaballometha tēn sōtērian? Toutǭ tǭ Mōsei epethento daimones eis tēn synētheian tēs akolasias tēs pornikēs katelaunontes" hos epi tosouton epeirasthē, hōs autos diēgeito, hōs mikrou dein tēs protheseōs exokeilai. paragenomenos oun pros ton megan Isidōron ton en tę̄ Skētei, anēnenke ta tou polemon. kai legei autǭ" Mē lypēthę̄s" archai eisi, kai dia touto sphodroteron soi epethento zētountes tēn synētheian. hōsper gar kyōn en makellǭ tę̄ synētheią ouk aphistatai, an de kleisthę̄ to makellon kai mēdeis autǭ mēden dǭ, ouketi engizei: houtō kai sy ean epimeinę̄s, akēdiasas ho daimōn echei son apostēnai. anachōrēsas oun apo tēs hōras ekeinēs sphodroteron ēskeito, kai malista apo brōmatōn, oudenos metalambanōn plēn artou xērou en dōdeka oungiais, ergazomenos ergon pleiston, kai pentēkonta proseuchas ektelōn. katatēxas oun autou to sōmation, emeine pyroumenos eti kai enypniazomenos. palin parebalen allǭ tini tōn hagiōn kai legei autǭ' Ti poiēsō hoti skotizousi mou ton logismon ta enypnia tēs psychēs kata synētheian hēdonēs? legei autǭ" ᾿Epeidē ton noun sou ouk apestēsas tōn peri tauta phantasiōn, toutou charin hyphistasai touto; dos heauton eis agrypnian kai proseuchou nēphontōs kai eleutherousai apo toutōn tacheōs. hos akousas kai tautēs tēs hypotheseōs apelthōn en tę̄ kellę̄ edōke logon mē koimēthēnai dia pasēs nyktos, mē klinai gony. meinas oun en tǭ kelliǭ epi etē hex, tas nyktas pasas eis to meson tou kelliou histato proseuchomenos, ophthalmon mē kammyōn" kai tou pragmatos perigenesthai ouk ēdynēthē. hypetheto oun heautǭ palin allēn politeian, kai exerchomenos tas nyktas apēei eis tas kellas tōn gerontōn kai askētikōterōn, kai lambanōn tas hydrias autōn lelēthotōs eplērou hydatos. apo mēkous gar echousi to hydōr, hoi men apo dyo, hoi de apo pente sēmeiōn, alloi apo hēmiseos. mias oun tōn nyktōn epitērēsas ho daimōn kai mē karterēsas, enkypsanti autǭ eis to phrear dedōke kata tōn psoōn rhopalǭ tini kai aphēken auton nekron, mē aisthanomenon mēte ho peponthe mēte para tinos. tēn allēn oun hēmeran elthōn tis antlēsai hydōr heuren auton ekei keimenon, kai anēngeile tǭ megalǭ ᾿Isidōrǭ tǭ presbyterǭ tēs Skēteōs. labōn oun auton anēnenken eis tēn ekklēsian" kai epi etos hen enosēsen hōs molis genesthai to sōma autou kai tēn psychēn en ischyï. legei oun autǭ ho megas ᾿Isidōros" Pausai philoneikōn, Mōsei, tois daimosi" metra gar eisi kai tēs andreias tēs en tę̄ askēsei. ho de legei autǭ' Ou mē pausōmai mechris hou pausētai mou hē phantasia tōn daimonōn. legei oun autǭ" En tǭ onomati Iēsou Christou pepautai sou ta enypnia" koinōnēson oun meta parrēsias" hina gar mē kauchēsę̄ hōs perigenomenos pathous, toutou charin katedynasteuthēs pros to sympheron. kai apēlthe palin epi tēn kellan autou. meta tauta erōtētheis para Isidōrou hōs meta mēnas dyo, elege mēketi mēden peponthenai. katēxiōthē de houtos charismatos kata daimonōn houtōs hōs tas muias tautas hēmas phobeisthai mallon hē ekeinon tous daimonas. hautē hē politeia Mōseōs tou Aithiopos, hos kai autos ēn en tois megalois tōn paterōn synarithmoumenos. teleutą oun etōn hebdomēkonta pente en tę̄ Skētei genomenos presbyteros, katalipōn kai mathētas hebdomēkonta.
A man called Moses, an Ethiopian by race, black, was the slave of a government official. His own master drove him out because of his great depravity and brigandage; for he was said to have gone as far as murder. I am compelled to speak of his wickedness in order to show the virtue of his repentance. They said that he was even the leader of a band of robbers. One of his deeds as a robber is reported: he once bore a grudge against a shepherd who had hindered him with his dogs in some enterprise at night. Wanting to kill him, he went round the place where the shepherd kept his sheep, and was told that he was across the Nile. The river was in flood and about a mile wide; so he took his sword in his teeth, put his tunic on his head, and crossed the river swimming. While he was swimming across, the shepherd managed to escape him by burying himself in the sand. So he slaughtered the four best rams, tied them with a rope, and swam back again. Coming to a small farmyard, he flayed them, ate the best of the meat, sold the fleeces for wine, drank a measure of about eighteen Italian pints, and went off fifty miles to where his gang was.
This man, so great a criminal, late in life was struck to the heart by some circumstance, gave himself to a monastery, and so devoted himself to the work of repentance that he brought even the demon who had been his accomplice in evil from his youth, who had sinned with him, openly to the knowledge of Christ. Among other things it is said that robbers once fell upon him while he sat in his cell, not knowing who he was. There were four of them. He tied them all up, put them on his back like a sack of chaff, carried them to the church of the brothers, and said, “Since I am not allowed to harm anyone, what do you bid me do with these?” Then they confessed, and when they learned that this was Moses, once famous and notorious among robbers, they too glorified God and renounced the world because of his conversion, reasoning, “If this man, so capable and powerful among robbers, feared God, why do we put off our salvation?”
Demons attacked this Moses, driving him toward his old habit of sexual licence. He was tempted so severely, as he himself told, that he very nearly ran aground from his purpose. So he went to the great Isidore in Scetis and reported the war. Isidore said to him, “Do not be grieved. These are the beginnings, and that is why they have attacked you more fiercely, seeking your old habit. For just as a dog at a butcher's shop does not leave it from habit, but if the shop is shut and no one gives him anything, he no longer comes near, so you too, if you persevere, the demon will grow weary and have to leave you.” Withdrawing, then, from that hour he practised asceticism more severely, especially in food, taking nothing but dry bread, twelve ounces, doing a great deal of work, and completing fifty prayers. Though he wasted his body away, he remained inflamed and still troubled by dreams. Again he visited another of the saints and said to him, “What shall I do? The dreams of my soul darken my mind according to the habit of pleasure.” He said to him, “Because you have not turned your mind away from the imaginations of these things, you suffer this. Give yourself to vigil and pray soberly, and you will quickly be freed from them.” Hearing this counsel too, he went off to his cell and gave his word not to sleep all night and not to bend his knee. So he stayed in his cell for six years, standing every night in the middle of the cell praying, not closing his eyes; and he could not overcome the thing.
Then he set himself yet another way of life. He went out by night to the cells of the old men and the more ascetic monks, took their water jars, and secretly filled them with water; for they fetch their water from far off, some from two miles, some from five, others from half a mile. One night the demon, watching him and unable to bear it, struck him on the loins with a club as he bent over the well, and left him as if dead, not knowing what he had suffered or from whom. The next day someone came to draw water, found him lying there, and told the great Isidore, the presbyter of Scetis. He took him and carried him to the church, and he was ill for a year, so that his body and soul barely recovered their strength. The great Isidore said to him, “Stop contending with the demons, Moses; there are limits even to courage in asceticism.” He said to him, “I will not stop until my imaginations from the demons stop.” He said to him, “In the name of Jesus Christ your dreams have ceased. Receive Communion, then, with boldness. You were overpowered for your own good, so that you might not boast of having overcome passion.” And he went back again to his cell. When Isidore asked him about two months later, he said that he had suffered nothing more. He was granted such a gift against demons that we fear these flies more than he feared the demons. This was the way of life of Moses the Ethiopian, who was himself numbered among the great fathers. He died at seventy-five in Scetis, having become a presbyter, and left seventy disciples.
Chapter 20
20Butler 1904 2:62–63
Ὅρος ἐστὶν ἐν τῇ Αἰγύπτῳ ἀπάγον ἐπὶ τὴν Σκῆτιν τὴν πανέρημον ὃ καλεῖται Φέρμη. ἐν τούτῳ τῷ ὄρει καθέζονται ὡς πεντακόσιοι ἄνδρες ἀσκούμενοι" ἐν οἷς καὶ Παῦλός τις, οὕτω καλούμενος, ταύτην ἔσχε τὴν πολιτείαν" οὐκ ἔργου ἥψατο, οὐ πράγματος, οὐκ ἔλαβε παρά τινος παρεκτὸς οὗ ἤσθιεν. ἔργον δὲ αὐτῷ καὶ ἄσκησις γέγονε τὸ ἀδιαλείπτως προσεύχεσθαι. τετυπωμένας οὖν εἶχεν εὐχὰς τριακοσίας, τοσαῦτα οὖν ψηφία συνάγων καὶ ἐν τῷ κόλπῳ κατέχων, καὶ ῥίπτων καθ' ἑκάστην εὐχὴν ἔξω τοῦ κόλπου μίαν ψῆφον. οὗτος παραβαλὼν συντυχίας ἕνεκεν τῷ ἁγίῳ Μακαρίῳ τῷ λεγομένῳ πολιτικῷ, λέγει αὐτῷ" ᾿Αββᾶ θλίβομαι. ἠνάγκασεν οὖν αὐτὸν εἰπεῖν διὰ ποίαν αἰτίαν. ὁ δὲ λέγει αὐτῷ Ἔν κώμῃ τινὶ παρθένος κατοικεῖ τις τριακοστὸν ἔτος ἔχουσα ἀσκουμένη᾽ περὶ ἧς μοι διηγήσαντο ὅτι παρεκτὸς σαββάτου ἢ κυριακῆς οὐδέποτε γεύεται᾽ ἄλλα τὸν χρόνον ὅλον ἕλκουσα τὰς ἑβδομάδας διὰ πέντε ἐσθίουσα ἡμερῶν ποιεῖ εὐχὰς ἑπτακοσίας. καὶ ἀπευδόκησα ἐμαυτοῦ ὅτι ὑπὲρ τὰς τριακοσίας οὐκ ἠδυνήθην ποιῆσαι. ἀποκρίνεται αὐτῷ ὁ ἅγιος Μακάριος" Ἐγὼ ἑξηκοστὸν ἔτος ἔχω τεταγμένας ἑκατὸν εὐχὰς ποιῶν καὶ τὰ πρὸς τροφὴν ἐργαζόμενος καὶ τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς τὴν ὀφειλὴν τῆς συντυχίας ἀποδιδούς, καὶ οὐ κρίνει με ὁ λογισμὸς ὡς ἀμελήσαντα. εἰ δὲ σὺ τριακοσίας ποιῶν ὑπὸ τοῦ συνειδότος κρίνῃ, δῆλος εἶ καθαρῶς αὐτὰς μὴ εὐχόμενος, ἢ δυνάμενος πλείονας εὔχεσθαι καὶ μὴ εὐχόμενος.
Horos estin en tę̄ Aigyptǭ apagon epi tēn Skētin tēn panerēmon ho kaleitai Phermē. en toutǭ tǭ orei kathezontai hōs pentakosioi andres askoumenoi" en hois kai Paulos tis, houtō kaloumenos, tautēn esche tēn politeian" ouk ergou hēpsato, ou pragmatos, ouk elabe para tinos parektos hou ēsthien. ergon de autǭ kai askēsis gegone to adialeiptōs proseuchesthai. tetypōmenas oun eichen euchas triakosias, tosauta oun psēphia synagōn kai en tǭ kolpǭ katechōn, kai rhiptōn kath' hekastēn euchēn exō tou kolpou mian psēphon. houtos parabalōn syntychias heneken tǭ hagiǭ Makariǭ tǭ legomenǭ politikǭ, legei autǭ" ᾿Abba thlibomai. ēnankasen oun auton eipein dia poian aitian. ho de legei autǭ En kōmę̄ tini parthenos katoikei tis triakoston etos echousa askoumenē᾽ peri hēs moi diēgēsanto hoti parektos sabbatou ē kyriakēs oudepote geuetai᾽ alla ton chronon holon helkousa tas hebdomadas dia pente esthiousa hēmerōn poiei euchas heptakosias. kai apeudokēsa emautou hoti hyper tas triakosias ouk ēdynēthēn poiēsai. apokrinetai autǭ ho hagios Makarios" Egō hexēkoston etos echō tetagmenas hekaton euchas poiōn kai ta pros trophēn ergazomenos kai tois adelphois tēn opheilēn tēs syntychias apodidous, kai ou krinei me ho logismos hōs amelēsanta. ei de sy triakosias poiōn hypo tou syneidotos krinę̄, dēlos ei katharōs autas mē euchomenos, ē dynamenos pleionas euchesthai kai mē euchomenos.
There is a mountain in Egypt leading to the great desert of Scetis, which is called Pherme. On this mountain about five hundred men live practising asceticism. Among them a man called Paul had this way of life: he touched no work, no business, and took nothing from anyone except what he ate. His work and his asceticism was to pray without ceasing. He had a fixed number of three hundred prayers; he would collect as many pebbles, hold them in his lap, and at each prayer throw one pebble out of his lap. He visited the holy Macarius called the citizen to talk with him, and said to him, “Abba, I am distressed.” Macarius made him say for what reason. He said to him, “In a certain village lives a virgin who has practised asceticism for thirty years. They told me about her that apart from Saturday and Sunday she never tastes food, but she draws out the whole year, week after week, eating every five days, and she says seven hundred prayers. And I was disgusted with myself because I could not say more than three hundred.” The holy Macarius answered him, “I have been sixty years saying a fixed hundred prayers, working for my food, and paying the brothers the debt of conversation, and my mind does not condemn me as negligent. But if you, saying three hundred, are condemned by your conscience, it is clear that either you do not pray them with purity, or you could pray more and do not.”
Chapter 21
21Butler 1904 2:63–69
Κρόνιός μοι διηγήσατο ὁ πρεσβύτερος τῆς Νιτρίας ὅτι Νεώτερος ὧν καὶ ἀκηδίας χάριν φυγὼν ἐκ τῆς μονῆς τοῦ ἀρχιμανδρίτου μου, ἀλώμενος ἔφθασα ἕως τοῦ ὄρους τοῦ ἁγίου ᾿Αντωνίου. ἐκάθητο δὲ μεταξὺ Βαβυλῶνος καὶ Ἡρακλέους εἰς τὴν πανέρημον τὴν φέρουσαν κατὰ θάλασσαν τὴν ἐρυθρὰν ὡς ἀπὸ τριάκοντα σημείων τοῦ ποταμοῦ. ἐλθὼν οὖν αὐτοῦ εἰς τὸ μοναστήριον τὸ παρὰ τὸν ποταμόν, ἔνθα οἱ τούτου μαθηταὶ ἐκαθέζοντο εἰς τὸ λεγόμενον Πίσπιρ Μακάριος καὶ ᾿Αμάτας οἱ καὶ ἔθαψαν αὐτὸν κοιμηθέντα, ἐξεδεξάμην ἡμέρας πέντε ἵνα συντύχω τῷ ἁγίῳ ᾿Αντωνίῳ. ἐλέγετο γὰρ παραβάλλειν τῷ μοναστηρίῳ τούτῳ, ποτὲ μὲν διὰ δέκα, ποτὲ δὲ διὰ εἴκοσι, ποτὲ δὲ διὰ πέντε ἡμερῶν, καθὼς ἂν αὐτὸν ὁ θεὸς ἦγεν ἐπ᾽ εὐεργεσίᾳ τῶν παρατυγχανόντων ἐν τῷ μοναστηρίῳ. διάφοροι οὖν συνήχθησαν ἀδελφοί, διαφόρους ἔχοντες χρείας" ἐν οἷς καὶ Εὐλόγιός τις ᾿Αλεξανδρεὺς μονάζων καὶ ἄλλος λελωβημένος, οὗ παρεγένοντο δι’ αἰτίαν τοιάνδε" Οὗτος ὁ Εὐλόγιος σχολαστικὸς ὑπῆρχεν ἐκ τῶν ἐγκυκλίων παιδευμάτων, ὃς ἔρωτι πληγεὶς ἀθανασίας ἀπετάξατο τοῖς θορύβοις, καὶ πάντα διασκορπίσας τὰ ὑπάρχοντα κατέλιπεν ἑαυτῷ βραχέα νομίσματα, ἐργάσασθαι μὴ δυνάμενος. ἀκηδιῶν οὖν καθ᾽ ἑαυτὸν καὶ μήτε εἰς συνοδίαν βουλόμενος εἰσελθεῖν μήτε μόνος πληροφορούμενος, εὗρέ τινα κατὰ τὴν ἀγορὰν ἐρριμμένον λελωβημένον ὃς οὔτε χεῖρας εἶχεν οὔτε πόδας. τούτῳ μόνη ἡ γλῶττα ἀκατάτριπτος ὑπῆρχε πρὸς συμφορὰν τῶν ἐντυγχανόντων. ὁ οὖν Εὐλόγιος στὰς ἐνατενίζει αὐτῷ καὶ προσεύχεται τῷ θεῷ, καὶ διατίθεται διαθήκην μετὰ τοῦ θεοῦ ὅτι Κύριε, ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματί σου λαμβάνω τοῦτον τὸν λελωβημένον καὶ διαναπαύω αὐτὸν μέχρι θανάτου, ἵνα διὰ τούτον κἀγὼ σωθῶ. χάρισαί μοι ὑπομονὴν τῆς τούτου ὑπηρεσίας. καὶ προσελθὼν τῷ λελωβημένῳ λέγει αὐτῷ" Θέλεις, ὁ μέγας, λαμβάνω σε εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν καὶ διαναπαύω σε; λέγει αὐτῷ" Καὶ πάνυ. Οὐκοῦν, φησί, φέρω ὄνον καὶ λαμβάνω σε; συνέθετο. ἐνέγκας οὖν ὄνον ἦρεν αὐτόν, καὶ ἀπήνεγκεν εἰς τὸ ἴδιον ξένιον, καὶ ἦν αὐτοῦ ἐπιμελούμενος. διακαρτερήσας οὖν ὁ λελωβημένος ἐπὶ ἔτη δεκαπέντε ἐνοσοκομεῖτο παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ, λουόμενος καὶ θεραπευόμενος ταῖς χερσὶ τοῦ Εὐλογίου καὶ ἀξίως τρεφόμενος τῆς νόσου. μετὰ δὲ τὰ δεκαπέντε ἔτη δαίμων ἐνέσκηψεν εἰς αὐτὸν καὶ ἀποστασιάζει πρὸς τὸν Εὐλόγιον᾽ καὶ ἤρξατο τοσαύταις δυσφημίαις καὶ λοιδορίαις πλύνειν τὸν ἄνδρα, ἐπιλέγων. Σχάστα, φυγοκύρι, ἀλλότρια χρήματα ἔκλεψας, καὶ δι’ ἐμοῦ θέλεις σωθῆναι. ῥῖψόν με εἰς τὴν ἀγοράν" κρέα θέλω. ἤνεγκεν αὐτῷ κρέα. πάλιν οὖν ἀνέκραξεν: Οὐ πληροφοροῦμαι" ὄχλους θέλω" εἰς τὴν ἀγορὰν θέλω. ὦ βία" ῥῖψόν με ὅπου με εὗρες. ὡς εἰ εἶχε χεῖρας τάχα ἂν καὶ ἀπήγξατο, τοῦ δαίμονος αὐτὸν οὕτως ἀγριώσαντος. ἀπέρχεται τοίνυν πρὸς τοὺς ἐκ γειτόνων ἀσκητὰς ὁ Εὐλόγιος καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς" Τί ποιήσω, ὅτι εἰς ἀπελπισμόν με ἤγαγεν ὁ λελωβημένος οὗτος ; ῥίψω αὐτόν; θεῷ δεξιὰς ἔδωκα καὶ φοβοῦμαι. ἀλλὰ μὴ ῥίψω αὐτόν ; κακάς μοι ἡμέρας καὶ νύκτας δίδωσι. τί οὖν αὐτῷ ποιήσω οὐκ οἶδα. οἱ δὲ λέγουσιν αὐτῷ" Ὡς ἔτι ζῇ ὁ μέγας, οὕτω γὰρ ἐκάλουν τὸν ᾿Αντώνιον, ἄνελθε πρὸς αὐτὸν βαλὼν τὸν λελωβημένον εἰς πλοῖον, καὶ ἀνένεγκε αὐτὸν εἰς τὸ μοναστήριον καὶ ἔκδεξαι ἕως ἐξέλθῃ ἐκ τῆς ἐρήμου, καὶ ἀνένεγκε αὐτῷ τὸ κρῖμα' καὶ ὃ ἐάν σοι εἴπῃ, στοίχησον αὐτοῦ τῇ ἐπικρίσει, ὁ θεὸς γάρ σοι λαλεῖ δι’ αὐτοῦ. καὶ ἠνέσχετο αὐτῶν, καὶ βαλὼν τὸν λελωβημένον εἰς σκαφίδιον βουκολικόν, ἐξῆλθεν ἐν νυκτὶ τῆς πόλεως, καὶ ἀνήνεγκεν αὐτὸν εἰς τὸ μοναστήριον τῶν μαθητῶν τοῦ ἁγίου ᾿Αντωνίου. συνέβη δὲ τὴν ἄλλην ἡμέραν ἐλθεῖν τὸν μέγαν ἑσπέραν βαθεῖαν, ὡς διηγήσατο ὁ Κρόνιος, ἐμπεφιβχωμένος χλανίδα δερματίνην. ἐρχόμενος οὖν εἰς τὸ μοναστήριον αὐτῶν ταύτην εἶχε τὴν συνήθειαν καλεῖν τὸν Μακάριον καὶ ἐρωτᾶν αὐτόν" ᾿Αδελφὲ Μακάριε, ἦλθόν τινες ἀδελφοὶ ὧδε; ἀπεκρίνατο" Ναί. Αἰγύπτιοί εἰσιν ἡ Ἱεροσολυμῖται ; σημεῖον δὲ αὐτῷ δεδώκει ὡς ᾿Εὰν ἀπραγοτέρους ἴδῃς, λέγε ὅτι Αὐγύπτιοί εἰσιν" ὅταν δὲ εὐλαβεστέρους καὶ λογιωτέρους, λέγε “ἹἹεροσολυμῖται. ἠρώτησεν οὖν αὐτὸν κατὰ τὸ εἰωθός" Αἰγύπτιοί εἰσιν οἱ ἀδελφοί, ἢ ἹἹεροσολυμῖται ; ἀπεκρίνατο ὁ Μακάριος καὶ λέγει αὐτῷ: Μίγμα εἰσίν. ὅτε μὲν ἔλεγεν αὐτῷ" Αἰγύπτιοί εἰσιν, ἔλεγε πρὸς αὐτὸν ὁ ἅγιος ᾿Αντώνιος᾽ Ποίησον φακὸν καὶ δὸς αὐτοῖς φαγεῖν" καὶ ἐποίει αὐτοῖς εὐχὴν μίαν, καὶ ἀπέλυεν αὐτούς. ὅτε δὲ ἔλεγεν ὅτι “ἹἹεροσολυμῖταί εἰσιν, ἐκάθητο διὰ πάσης νυκτός, λαλῶν αὐτοῖς τὰ πρὸς σωτηρίαν. ἐν ἐκείνῃ οὖν τῇ ἑσπέρᾳ καθεσθείς, φησί, προσκαλεῖται πάντας, καὶ μηδενὸς μηδὲν αὐτᾷ εἰρηκότος ὁποῖον ὄνομα ἔχει, σκοτίας οὔσης φωνεῖ καὶ λέγει" Εὐλόγιε, Εὐλόγιε, Εὐλόγιε, ἐκ τρίτον. ἐκεῖνος οὐκ ἀπεκρίνατο ὁ σχολαστικός, οἰόμενος ἄλλον Εὐλόγιον καλεῖσθαι. λέγει αὐτῷ ἔπειτα πάλιν" Σοὶ λέγω, Εὐλόγιε, τῷ ἀπὸ ᾿Αλεξανδρείας ἐλθόντι. λέγει αὐτῷ ὁ Εὐλόγιος" Τί κελεύεις, δέομαί σου; Τί ἧκες; ἀποκρίνεται ὁ Εὐλόγιος καὶ λέγει αὐτῷ Ὃ ἀποκαλύψας σοι τὸ ὄνομά μου, "αὶ ἐπϑ πρᾶγμά (ΟΣ ἀπεκάλυψε. λέγει αὐτῷ ὁ ᾿Αντώνιος" Οἶδα διὸ ἦλθες- ἀλλ᾽ ἐπὶ πάντων τῶν ἀδελφῶν εἰπέ, ἵνα καὶ αὐτοὶ ἀκούσωσι. λέγει αὐτῷ ὁ Εὐλόγιος" Τοῦτον τὸν λελωβημένον εὕρον ἐν τῇ ἀγορᾷ᾽ καὶ δεξιὰς ἔδωκα τῷ θεῷ ἵνα αὐτὸν νοσοκομήσω, κἀγὼ σωθῶ δι᾽ αὐτοῦ, καὶ αὐτὸς δι’ ἐμοῦ. ἐπεὶ οὖν μετὰ τοσαῦτα ἔτη εἰς ἄκρον με χειμάζει καὶ ἐνεθυμήθην αὐτὸν ῥῖψαι, τούτου χάριν ἦλθον πρὸς τὴν σὴν ἁγιωσύνην, ἵνα μοι συμβουλεύσῃς τί ὀφείλω ποιῆσαι, καὶ προσεύξῃ περὶ ἐμοῦ" δεινῶς γὰρ χειμάζομαι. λέγει αὐτῷ ὁ ᾿Αντώνιος ἐμβριθεῖ καὶ αὐστηρᾷ τῇ φωνῇ" 'Ῥίπτεις αὐτόν ; ἀλλ᾽ ὁ ποιήσας αὐτὸν οὐ ῥίπτει αὐτόν. ῥίπτεις αὐτὸν σύ; ἐγείρει ὁ θεὸς τὸν καλλίονά σου καὶ συνάγει αὐτόν. ἐφησυχάσας οὖν ὁ Εὐλόγιος κατέπτηξε. καὶ καταλείψας πάλιν τὸν Εὐλόγιον ἄρχεται τῇ γλώττῃ μαστίζειν τὸν λελωβημένον καὶ ἀποβοᾶν- Λελωβημένε πεπηρωμένε, ἀνάξιε τῆς γῆς καὶ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, οὐ παύῃ θεομαχῶν ; οὐκ οἶδας ὅτι ὁ Χριστός ἐστιν ὁ ὑπηρετῶν σοι; πῶς τολμᾶς κατὰ τοῦ Χριστοῦ τοιαῦτα φθέγγεσθαι ; οὐ διὰ τὸν Χριστὸν ἑαυτὸν ἐδούλωσεν εἰς τὴν σὴν ὑπηρεσίαν; στύψας οὖν καὶ τοῦτον ἀφῆκε. καὶ διαλεχθεὶς τοῖς λοιποῖς πᾶσι τὰ πρὸς τὴν χρείαν ἀπολαμβάνεται τὸν Εὐλόγιον καὶ τὸν λελωβημένον καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς" Μὴ περιστραφῆτε μηδαμοῦ, ἀπέλθετε. μὴ χωρισθῆτε ἀπ᾽ ἀλλήλων, ἀλλ᾽ ἢ εἰς τὴν κέλλαν ὑμῶν εἰς ἣν ἐχρονίσατε. ἤδη γὰρ ἀποστέλλει ὁ θεὸς ἐφ᾽ ὑμᾶς. ὁ πειρασμὸς γὰρ οὗτος συνέβη ὑμῖν ἐπειδὴ ἀμφότεροι περὶ τὸ τέλος ἔχετε καὶ στεφάνων μέλλετε ἀξιοῦσθαι. μὴ οὖν ἄλλο τι ποιήσητε, καὶ ἐλθὼν ὁ ἄγγελος μὴ εὕρῃ ὑμᾶς ἐν τῷ τόπῳ. θᾶττον οὖν ὁδεύσαντες ἦλθον εἰς τὴν κέλλαν ἑαυτῶν. καὶ ἐντὸς τεσσαράκοντα ἡμερῶν τελευτᾷ ὁ Εὐλόγιος· ἐντὸς δὲ ἄλλων τριῶν ἡμερῶν τελευτᾷ ὁ λελωβημένος. Χρονοτριβήσας δὲ ὁ Κρόνιος ἐν τοῖς περὶ τὴν Θηβαΐδα τόποις κατῆλθεν εἰς τὰ μοναστήρια ᾿Αλεξανδρείας. καὶ συνέβη τοῦ μὲν τὰ τεσσαρακοστὰ ἐπιτελεῖσθαι, τοῦ δὲ τὰ τρίτα παρὰ τῆς ἀδελφότητος. ἔμαθεν οὖν ὁ Κρόνιος καὶ ἐξέστη" καὶ λαβὼν εὐαγγέλιον καὶ θεὶς ἐν μέσῳ τῆς ἀδελφότητος διωμόσατο ἀφηγούμενος τὸ συμβὰν ὅτι Τῶν λόγων τούτων ὅλων ἑρμηνεὺς γέγονα τοῦ μακαρίου ᾿Αντωνίου, ἑλληνιστὶ μὴ εἰδότος" ἐγὼ γὰρ ἠπιστάμην ἀμφοτέρας τὰς γλώσσας, καὶ ἡρμήνευσα αὐτοῖς, τοῖς μὲν ἑλληνιστί, ἐκείνῳ δὲ αἰγυπτιστί. Καὶ τοῦτο δὲ διηγήσατο ὁ Κρόνιος, ὅτι Ἐν τῇ νυκτὶ ἐκείνῃ διηγήσατο ἡμῖν ὃ μακάριος ᾿Αντώνιος ὅτι ᾿Ενιαυτὸν ὁλόκληρον ηὐξάμην ἀποκαλυφθῆναί μοι τὸν τόπον τῶν δικαίων καὶ τῶν ἁμαρτωλῶν. καὶ ἐθεασάμην μακρόν τινα γίγαντα μέχρι τῶν νεφελῶν, μέλανα, τὰς χεῖρας ἐκτεταμένας ἔχοντα ἐπὶ τὸν οὐρανόν, καὶ ὑποκάτω αὐτοῦ λίμνην ἔχουσαν μέτρον θαλάσσης" καὶ ἑώρων ψυχὰς ἀνιπταμένας ὡς ὄρνεα. καὶ ὅσαι μὲν ὑπερίπταντο αὐτοῦ τῶν χειρῶν καὶ τῆς κεφαλῆς διεσώζοντο" ὅσαι δὲ παρὰ τῶν χειρῶν αὐτοῦ ἐκοσσίζοντο ἐνέπιπτον εἰς τὴν λίμνην. ἦλθεν οὖν μοι φωνὴ λέγουσα᾽ Ταύτας ἃς βλέπεις ὑπεριπταμένας ψυχὰς τῶν δικαίων αἱ ψυχαί εἰσιν αἱ εἰς τὸν παράδεισον σώζονται: αἱ δὲ ἄλλαι εἰσὶν αἱ εἰς τὸν ἅδην ὑποσυρόμεναι, τοῖς θελήμασι τῆς σαρκὸς καὶ τῇ μνησικακίᾳ ἐξακολουθήσασαι.
Kronios moi diēgēsato ho presbyteros tēs Nitrias hoti Neōteros hōn kai akēdias charin phygōn ek tēs monēs tou archimandritou mou, alōmenos ephthasa heōs tou orous tou hagiou ᾿Antōniou. ekathēto de metaxy Babylōnos kai Hērakleous eis tēn panerēmon tēn pherousan kata thalassan tēn erythran hōs apo triakonta sēmeiōn tou potamou. elthōn oun autou eis to monastērion to para ton potamon, entha hoi toutou mathētai ekathezonto eis to legomenon Pispir Makarios kai ᾿Amatas hoi kai ethapsan auton koimēthenta, exedexamēn hēmeras pente hina syntychō tǭ hagiǭ ᾿Antōniǭ. elegeto gar paraballein tǭ monastēriǭ toutǭ, pote men dia deka, pote de dia eikosi, pote de dia pente hēmerōn, kathōs an auton ho theos ēgen ep᾽ euergesią tōn paratynchanontōn en tǭ monastēriǭ. diaphoroi oun synēchthēsan adelphoi, diaphorous echontes chreias" en hois kai Eulogios tis ᾿Alexandreus monazōn kai allos lelōbēmenos, hou paregenonto di’ aitian toiande" Houtos ho Eulogios scholastikos hypērchen ek tōn enkykliōn paideumatōn, hos erōti plēgeis athanasias apetaxato tois thorybois, kai panta diaskorpisas ta hyparchonta katelipen heautǭ brachea nomismata, ergasasthai mē dynamenos. akēdiōn oun kath᾽ heauton kai mēte eis synodian boulomenos eiselthein mēte monos plērophoroumenos, heure tina kata tēn agoran errimmenon lelōbēmenon hos oute cheiras eichen oute podas. toutǭ monē hē glōtta akatatriptos hypērche pros symphoran tōn entynchanontōn. ho oun Eulogios stas enatenizei autǭ kai proseuchetai tǭ theǭ, kai diatithetai diathēkēn meta tou theou hoti Kyrie, epi tǭ onomati sou lambanō touton ton lelōbēmenon kai dianapauō auton mechri thanatou, hina dia touton kagō sōthō. charisai moi hypomonēn tēs toutou hypēresias. kai proselthōn tǭ lelōbēmenǭ legei autǭ" Theleis, ho megas, lambanō se eis tēn oikian kai dianapauō se? legei autǭ" Kai pany. Oukoun, phēsi, pherō onon kai lambanō se? synetheto. enenkas oun onon ēren auton, kai apēnenken eis to idion xenion, kai ēn autou epimeloumenos. diakarterēsas oun ho lelōbēmenos epi etē dekapente enosokomeito par᾽ autou, louomenos kai therapeuomenos tais chersi tou Eulogiou kai axiōs trephomenos tēs nosou. meta de ta dekapente etē daimōn eneskēpsen eis auton kai apostasiazei pros ton Eulogion᾽ kai ērxato tosautais dysphēmiais kai loidoriais plynein ton andra, epilegōn. Schasta, phygokyri, allotria chrēmata eklepsas, kai di’ emou theleis sōthēnai. rhipson me eis tēn agoran" krea thelō. ēnenken autǭ krea. palin oun anekraxen: Ou plērophoroumai" ochlous thelō" eis tēn agoran thelō. ō bia" rhipson me hopou me heures. hōs ei eiche cheiras tacha an kai apēnxato, tou daimonos auton houtōs agriōsantos. aperchetai toinyn pros tous ek geitonōn askētas ho Eulogios kai legei autois" Ti poiēsō, hoti eis apelpismon me ēgagen ho lelōbēmenos houtos ? rhipsō auton? theǭ dexias edōka kai phoboumai. alla mē rhipsō auton ? kakas moi hēmeras kai nyktas didōsi. ti oun autǭ poiēsō ouk oida. hoi de legousin autǭ" Hōs eti zę̄ ho megas, houtō gar ekaloun ton ᾿Antōnion, anelthe pros auton balōn ton lelōbēmenon eis ploion, kai anenenke auton eis to monastērion kai ekdexai heōs exelthę̄ ek tēs erēmou, kai anenenke autǭ to krima' kai ho ean soi eipę̄, stoichēson autou tę̄ epikrisei, ho theos gar soi lalei di’ autou. kai ēnescheto autōn, kai balōn ton lelōbēmenon eis skaphidion boukolikon, exēlthen en nykti tēs poleōs, kai anēnenken auton eis to monastērion tōn mathētōn tou hagiou ᾿Antōniou. synebē de tēn allēn hēmeran elthein ton megan hesperan batheian, hōs diēgēsato ho Kronios, empephibchōmenos chlanida dermatinēn. erchomenos oun eis to monastērion autōn tautēn eiche tēn synētheian kalein ton Makarion kai erōtan auton" ᾿Adelphe Makarie, ēlthon tines adelphoi hōde? apekrinato" Nai. Aigyptioi eisin hē Hierosolymitai ? sēmeion de autǭ dedōkei hōs ᾿Ean apragoterous idę̄s, lege hoti Augyptioi eisin" hotan de eulabesterous kai logiōterous, lege “HiIerosolymitai. ērōtēsen oun auton kata to eiōthos" Aigyptioi eisin hoi adelphoi, ē HiIerosolymitai ? apekrinato ho Makarios kai legei autǭ: Migma eisin. hote men elegen autǭ" Aigyptioi eisin, elege pros auton ho hagios ᾿Antōnios᾽ Poiēson phakon kai dos autois phagein" kai epoiei autois euchēn mian, kai apelyen autous. hote de elegen hoti “HiIerosolymitai eisin, ekathēto dia pasēs nyktos, lalōn autois ta pros sōtērian. en ekeinę̄ oun tę̄ hesperą kathestheis, phēsi, proskaleitai pantas, kai mēdenos mēden autą eirēkotos hopoion onoma echei, skotias ousēs phōnei kai legei" Eulogie, Eulogie, Eulogie, ek triton. ekeinos ouk apekrinato ho scholastikos, oiomenos allon Eulogion kaleisthai. legei autǭ epeita palin" Soi legō, Eulogie, tǭ apo ᾿Alexandreias elthonti. legei autǭ ho Eulogios" Ti keleueis, deomai sou? Ti hēkes? apokrinetai ho Eulogios kai legei autǭ Ho apokalypsas soi to onoma mou, "ai epϑ pragma (OS apekalypse. legei autǭ ho ᾿Antōnios" Oida dio ēlthes- all᾽ epi pantōn tōn adelphōn eipe, hina kai autoi akousōsi. legei autǭ ho Eulogios" Touton ton lelōbēmenon heuron en tę̄ agorą᾽ kai dexias edōka tǭ theǭ hina auton nosokomēsō, kagō sōthō di᾽ autou, kai autos di’ emou. epei oun meta tosauta etē eis akron me cheimazei kai enethymēthēn auton rhipsai, toutou charin ēlthon pros tēn sēn hagiōsynēn, hina moi symbouleusę̄s ti opheilō poiēsai, kai proseuxę̄ peri emou" deinōs gar cheimazomai. legei autǭ ho ᾿Antōnios embrithei kai austērą tę̄ phōnę̄" 'Rhipteis auton ? all᾽ ho poiēsas auton ou rhiptei auton. rhipteis auton sy? egeirei ho theos ton kalliona sou kai synagei auton. ephēsychasas oun ho Eulogios kateptēxe. kai kataleipsas palin ton Eulogion archetai tę̄ glōttę̄ mastizein ton lelōbēmenon kai apoboan- Lelōbēmene pepērōmene, anaxie tēs gēs kai tou ouranou, ou pauę̄ theomachōn ? ouk oidas hoti ho Christos estin ho hypēretōn soi? pōs tolmas kata tou Christou toiauta phthengesthai ? ou dia ton Christon heauton edoulōsen eis tēn sēn hypēresian? stypsas oun kai touton aphēke. kai dialechtheis tois loipois pasi ta pros tēn chreian apolambanetai ton Eulogion kai ton lelōbēmenon kai legei autois" Mē peristraphēte mēdamou, apelthete. mē chōristhēte ap᾽ allēlōn, all᾽ ē eis tēn kellan hymōn eis hēn echronisate. ēdē gar apostellei ho theos eph᾽ hymas. ho peirasmos gar houtos synebē hymin epeidē amphoteroi peri to telos echete kai stephanōn mellete axiousthai. mē oun allo ti poiēsēte, kai elthōn ho angelos mē heurę̄ hymas en tǭ topǭ. thatton oun hodeusantes ēlthon eis tēn kellan heautōn. kai entos tessarakonta hēmerōn teleutą ho Eulogios; entos de allōn triōn hēmerōn teleutą ho lelōbēmenos. Chronotribēsas de ho Kronios en tois peri tēn Thēbaïda topois katēlthen eis ta monastēria ᾿Alexandreias. kai synebē tou men ta tessarakosta epiteleisthai, tou de ta trita para tēs adelphotētos. emathen oun ho Kronios kai exestē" kai labōn euangelion kai theis en mesǭ tēs adelphotētos diōmosato aphēgoumenos to symban hoti Tōn logōn toutōn holōn hermēneus gegona tou makariou ᾿Antōniou, hellēnisti mē eidotos" egō gar ēpistamēn amphoteras tas glōssas, kai hērmēneusa autois, tois men hellēnisti, ekeinǭ de aigyptisti. Kai touto de diēgēsato ho Kronios, hoti En tę̄ nykti ekeinę̄ diēgēsato hēmin ho makarios ᾿Antōnios hoti ᾿Eniauton holoklēron ēuxamēn apokalyphthēnai moi ton topon tōn dikaiōn kai tōn hamartōlōn. kai etheasamēn makron tina giganta mechri tōn nephelōn, melana, tas cheiras ektetamenas echonta epi ton ouranon, kai hypokatō autou limnēn echousan metron thalassēs" kai heōrōn psychas aniptamenas hōs ornea. kai hosai men hyperiptanto autou tōn cheirōn kai tēs kephalēs diesōzonto" hosai de para tōn cheirōn autou ekossizonto enepipton eis tēn limnēn. ēlthen oun moi phōnē legousa᾽ Tautas has blepeis hyperiptamenas psychas tōn dikaiōn hai psychai eisin hai eis ton paradeison sōzontai: hai de allai eisin hai eis ton hadēn hyposyromenai, tois thelēmasi tēs sarkos kai tę̄ mnēsikakią exakolouthēsasai.
Cronius, the presbyter of Nitria, told me: “When I was young, I ran away out of listlessness from the monastery of my archimandrite, and wandering about I reached the mountain of the holy Antony. He lived between Babylon and Heracleopolis, in the great desert that leads toward the Red Sea, about thirty miles from the river. So I came to his monastery by the river, at the place called Pispir, where his disciples Macarius and Amatas lived, who also buried him when he fell asleep, and I waited five days to meet the holy Antony. For he was said to visit this monastery sometimes every ten days, sometimes every twenty, sometimes every five, as God led him, for the benefit of those who happened to be in the monastery. Various brothers had gathered with various needs, among them Eulogius, an Alexandrian monk, and another man who was crippled. They had come for the following reason.
“This Eulogius was a scholar, trained in the general education. Smitten with love of immortality, he renounced the tumult of the world, distributed all his property, and kept for himself a few coins, since he could not work. Being listless on his own, and neither wishing to enter a community nor satisfied to live alone, he found in the market-place a cripple lying abandoned, who had neither hands nor feet; only his tongue was unimpaired, to the misfortune of those he met. Eulogius stood and gazed at him, prayed to God, and made a covenant with God: ‘Lord, in your name I take this cripple and will care for him until death, so that through him I too may be saved. Grant me patience in serving him.’ And going up to the cripple he said to him, ‘Would you like me, great one, to take you into my house and look after you?’ He said to him, ‘Very much.’ ‘Then,’ he said, ‘shall I bring a donkey and take you?’ He agreed. So he brought a donkey, lifted him onto it, took him to his own lodging, and looked after him. The cripple held out for fifteen years being nursed by him, washed and tended by Eulogius's hands and fed as his illness required. But after the fifteen years a demon entered into him, and he rebelled against Eulogius and began to lash the man with such abuse and insults, saying, ‘Villain, runaway from your master! You stole other people's money, and you want to be saved through me! Throw me into the market-place. I want meat.’ He brought him meat. Again he shouted, ‘I am not satisfied; I want crowds; I want the market-place. Violence! Throw me where you found me!’ Had he had hands, he might have hanged himself, so savage had the demon made him.
“So Eulogius went to the ascetics nearby and said to them, ‘What shall I do? This cripple has driven me to despair. Shall I throw him out? I gave my pledge to God and I am afraid. But if I do not throw him out, he gives me bad days and nights. What to do with him I do not know.’ They said to him, ‘Since the Great One is still alive (for so they called Antony), go up to him, putting the cripple in a boat; take him to the monastery and wait until Antony comes out of the desert, and refer the case to him. Whatever he tells you, abide by his judgment, for God speaks to you through him.’ He agreed with them, put the cripple in a herdsman's skiff, left the city by night, and brought him up to the monastery of the disciples of the holy Antony.
“It happened that the Great One came the next day, late in the evening,” as Cronius told it, “wrapped in a leather cloak. When he came to their monastery, his custom was to call Macarius and ask him, ‘Brother Macarius, have some brothers come here?’ He would answer, ‘Yes.’ ‘Are they Egyptians or Jerusalemites?’ He had given him a sign: ‘If you see that they are rather simple, say “Egyptians”; but when they are more devout and learned, say “Jerusalemites.”’ So he asked him as usual, ‘Are the brothers Egyptians or Jerusalemites?’ Macarius answered and said to him, ‘They are a mixture.’ When he told him, ‘They are Egyptians,’ the holy Antony would say to him, ‘Make some lentils and give them to eat,’ and he would say one prayer with them and send them away. But when he said, ‘They are Jerusalemites,’ he would sit up all night speaking to them about salvation. That evening, then,” he said, “he sat down and called everyone, and though no one had told him what his name was, in the dark he called out, ‘Eulogius! Eulogius! Eulogius!’ three times. The scholar did not answer, thinking that another Eulogius was being called. Then he said to him again, ‘I am speaking to you, Eulogius, who have come from Alexandria.’ Eulogius said to him, ‘What do you command, I pray you?’ ‘Why have you come?’ Eulogius answered and said to him, ‘He who revealed my name to you has revealed my business too.’ Antony said to him, ‘I know why you have come; but say it before all the brothers, so that they too may hear.’ Eulogius said to him, ‘I found this cripple in the market-place, and I gave my pledge to God to nurse him, so that I might be saved through him and he through me. Since after so many years he torments me to the utmost, and I have thought of throwing him out, I have come to your holiness so that you may advise me what I ought to do, and pray for me; for I am terribly tormented.’ Antony said to him in a grave and stern voice, ‘You would throw him out? But he who made him does not throw him out. You would throw him out? God will raise up someone better than you and take him in.’ Eulogius fell silent and cowered. Then, leaving Eulogius, Antony began to lash the cripple with his tongue and to shout at him: ‘Crippled, maimed, unworthy of earth and of heaven, will you not stop fighting against God? Do you not know that it is Christ who serves you? How dare you say such things against Christ? Was it not for Christ's sake that he made himself your slave?’ Having rebuked him too, he left him. And after talking with all the others about their needs, he took Eulogius and the cripple aside and said to them, ‘Do not wander off anywhere; go away. Do not be separated from each other, but go to the cell in which you have lived so long. For God is already sending for you. This temptation has come upon you because you are both near the end and are about to be counted worthy of crowns. So do nothing else, lest the angel come and not find you in your place.’ They travelled quickly and came to their own cell; and within forty days Eulogius died, and within three more days the cripple died.”
Cronius, after spending time in the region of the Thebaid, came down to the monasteries of Alexandria. And it happened that the fortieth-day memorial of the one was being celebrated by the brotherhood, and the third-day memorial of the other. Cronius learned of it and was astounded; and taking a Gospel book and placing it in the middle of the brotherhood, he swore, telling what had happened: “I was the interpreter of all these words for the blessed Antony, who did not know Greek; for I knew both languages, and I interpreted for them in Greek and for him in Egyptian.”
Cronius also told this: “That night the blessed Antony told us, ‘For a whole year I prayed that the place of the righteous and of sinners might be revealed to me. And I saw a tall giant reaching to the clouds, black, with his hands stretched out to heaven, and beneath him a lake the size of a sea. And I saw souls flying up like birds. Those that flew above his hands and his head were saved; but those that were struck by his hands fell into the lake. Then a voice came to me, saying, “These souls that you see flying over are the souls of the righteous, which are saved into paradise; the others are those dragged down into Hades, who followed the desires of the flesh and the remembrance of wrongs.”’”
Chapter 22
22Butler 1904 2:69–74
Διηγεῖτο δὲ καὶ τοῦτο ὁ Κρόνιος καὶ ὁ ἅγιος Ἱέραξ καὶ πλείονες ἄλλοι περὶ ὧν μέλλω λέγειν, ὅτι Παῦλός τις ἄγροικος γεωργός, καθ᾽ ὑπερβολὴν ἄκακος καὶ ἁπλοῦς, ὡραιοτάτῃ ἐζεύχθη γυναικὶ κακοτρόπῳ τῇ γνώμῃ, ἥτις διελάνθανεν ἁμαρτάνουσα ἐπὶ μήκιστον χρόνον. εἰσελθὼν οὖν ἐξ ἀγροῦ αἰφνίδιον ὁ Παῦλος εὗρεν αὐτοὺς αἰσχροπραγοῦντας, τῆς προνοίας εἰς τὸ συμφέρον ὁδηγούσης τὸν Παῦλον. καὶ γελάσας σεμνὸν ἐπιφωνεῖ αὐτοῖς καὶ λέγει" Καλῶς, καλῶς" ἀληθῶς οὐ μέλει μοι. μὰ τὸν Ἰησοῦν ἐγὼ αὐτὴν οὐκέτι αἴρω. ὕπαγε, ἔχε αὐτὴν καὶ τὰ παιδία αὐτῆς" ἐγὼ γὰρ ὑπάγω γίνομαι μοναχός. καὶ μηδενὶ μηδὲν εἰρηκὼς ἀνατρέχει τὰς ὀκτὼ μονὰς καὶ ἀπέρχεται πρὸς τὸν μακάριον ᾿Αντώνιον καὶ κρούει τὴν θύραν. ἐξελθὼν οὖν ἐρωτᾷ αὐτόν' Τί θέλεις ; λέγει αὐτῷ' Μοναχὸς θέλω γενέσθαι. ἀποκρίνεται ὁ Ἀντώνιος καὶ λέγει αὐτῷ" ᾿Ετῶν ἑξήκοντα γέρων ἄνθρωπος ὧδε μοναχὸς οὐ δύνασαι γενέσθαι" ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον ἄπελθε εἰς κώμην καὶ ἐργάζου, καὶ ζῆθι ἐργατικὸν βίον εὐχαριστῶν τῷ θεῷ" ὑπομεῖναι γὰρ τὰς θλίψεις τῆς ἐρήμου οὐ δύνασαι. ἀποκρίνεται ὁ γέρων πάλιν καὶ λέγει αὐτῷ" Εἴ τι ἄν με διδάξῃς ἐκεῖνο ποιῶ. λέγει αὐτῷ ὁ Ἀντώνιος" Εἴρηκά σοι ὅτι γέρων εἶ καὶ οὐ δύνασαι" ἄπελθε εἰ ἄρα θέλεις μοναχὸς γενέσθαι εἰς κοινόβιον πλειόνων ἀδελφῶν, οἵτινες δύνανταί σου τῆς ἀσθενείας ἀνέχεσθαι. ἐγὼ γὰρ μόνος κάθημαι ὧδε διὰ πέντε ἐσθίων καὶ τοῦτο λιμῷ. τούτοις καὶ τοῖς τοιούτοις ῥήμασιν ἀπεσόβει τὸν Παῦλον" καὶ ὡς οὐκ ἠνείχετο αὐτοῦ κλείσας τὴν θύραν ὁ ᾿Αντώνιος οὐκ ἐξῆλθεν ἐπὶ ἡμέρας τρεῖς δι᾿ αὐτόν, οὐδὲ πρὸς τὴν χρείαν. ὁ δὲ οὐκ ἀνεχώρησε. τῇ δὲ τετάρτῃ ἡμέρᾳ χρείας αὐτὸν ἀναγκαζούσης ἀνοίξας ἐξῆλθε καὶ πάλιν λέγει αὐτῷ" Ἄπελθε ἐντεῦθεν, γέρων" τί με ὑποπιάζεις ; οὐ δύνασαι ὧδε μεῖναι. λέγει αὐτῷ ὁ Παῦλος: ᾿Αμήχανόν μοί ἐστιν ἀλλαχοῦ τελευτῆσαι ἀλλ᾽ ἢ ὧδε. περιβλεψάμενος οὖν ὁ ᾿Αντώνιος καὶ θεασάμενος ὅτι τὰ πρὸς τροφὴν οὐ βαστάζει, οὐκ ἄρτον, οὐχ ὕδωρ, καὶ τετάρτην ἔχει καρτερήσας νῆστις, Μήποτε καὶ ἀποθάνῃ, φησί, καὶ κηλιδώσῃ μου τὴν ψυχήν, εἰσδέχεται αὐτόν. καὶ τοιαύτην ἀνέλαβεν ὁ ᾿Αντώνιος ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις ἐκείναις πολιτείαν οἵαν οὐδέποτε ἐν νεότητι. καὶ βρέξας θαλλοὺς λέγει αὐτῷ" Δέξαι, πλέξον σειρὰν ὡς κἀγώ. πλέκει ὁ γέρων ἕως ἐννάτης ὀργυίας δεκαπέντε μοχθήσας. θεασάμενος οὖν ὁ ᾿Αντώνιος δυσηρεστήθη καὶ λέγει αὐτῷ' Κακῶς ἔπλεξας" ἀπόπλεξον καὶ ἄνωθεν πλέξον" νήστει αὐτῷ ὄντι καὶ ἡλικιώτῃ ταύτην ἐπαγαγὼν τὴν σῆψιν, ἵνα δυσφορήσας ὁ γέρων φύγῃ τὸν Αντώνιον. ὁ δὲ καὶ ἀπέπλεξε καὶ πάλιν ἔπλεξε τοὺς αὐτοὺς θαλλούς, εἰ καὶ δυσχερέστερον διὰ τὸ ἐρρυτιδῶσθαι. θεασάμενος δὲ ὁ ᾿Αντώνιος ὅτι οὔτε ἐγόγγυσεν οὔτε ἐμικροψύχησεν οὔτε ἠγανάκτησε, κατενύγη. καὶ δύναντος τοῦ ἡλίου λέγει αὐτῷ· Θέλεις φάγωμεν ἄρτου κλάσμα; λέγει αὐτῷ ὁ Παῦλος" Ὡς δοκεῖ σοι, ἀββᾶ. καὶ τοῦτο πάλιν ἔκαμψε τὸν ᾿Αντώνιον, τὸ μὴ προσδραμεῖν προθύμως τῇ τῆς τροφῆς ἀγγελίᾳ ἀλλ᾽ αὐτῷ ἐπιρρῖψαι τὴν ἐξουσίαν. θεὶς οὖν τὴν τράπεζαν φέρει ἄρτους. καὶ θεὶς ὁ ᾿Αντώνιος τοὺς παξαμάδας ἔχοντας ἀνὰ ἕξ οὐγγιῶν, ἑαυτῷ μὲν ἔβρεξεν ἕνα, ξηροὶ γὰρ ἦσαν, ἐκείνῳ δὲ τρεῖς. καὶ βάλλει ψαλμὸν ὁ ᾿Αντώνιος ὃν ἤδει, καὶ δωδέκατον αὐτὸν ψάλας δωδέκατον ηὔξατο, ἵνα δοκιμάσῃ τὸν Παῦλον. ὁ δὲ πάλιν προθύμως συνηύχετο᾽ ἡρεῖτο γὰρ ὡς οἶμαι σκορπίους ποιμᾶναι ἢ μοιχαλίδι γυναικὶ συζῆσαι. μετὰ δὲ τὰς δώδεκα προσευχὰς ἐκαθέσθησαν φαγεῖν ἑσπέρας βαθείας. φαγὼν οὖν ὁ ᾿Αντώνιος τὸν ἕνα παξαμᾶν ἄλλου οὐχ ἥψατο. ὁ δὲ γέρων σχολαιότερον ἐσθίων ἔτι εἶχε τοῦ παξαμαδίου' ἐξεδέχετο ὁ Ἀντώνιος ἕως οὗ τελέσῃ καὶ λέγει αὐτῷ Φάγε, παπία, καὶ ἄλλον παξαμᾶν. λέγει αὐτῷ ὁ Παῦλος" ᾿Εὰν σὺ ἐσθίῃς, κἀγώ" σοῦ δὲ μὴ ἐσθίοντος οὐκ ἐσθίω. λέγει αὐτῷ ὁ Ἀντώνιος· Ἐμοὶ ἐπαρκεῖ· μοναχὸς γάρ εἰμι. λέγει αὐτῷ ὁ Παῦλος" ᾿Αρκεῖ καμοί" κἀγὼ γὰρ θέλω μοναχὸς γενέσθαι. ἐγείρεται πάλιν καὶ ποιεῖ δεκαδύο εὐχὰς καὶ δεκαδύο ψαλμοὺς ψάλλει. καθεύδει μικρὸν τοῦ πρωτουπνίου, καὶ πάλιν ἐγείρεται ψάλλειν μεσονυκτίῳ ἕως ἡμέρας. ὡς οὖν εἶδε τὸν γέροντα προθύμως ἐπακολουθήσαντα αὐτοῦ τῇ πολιτείᾳ λέγει αὐτῷ" ᾿Εὰν δύνασαι καθ᾽ ἡμέραν οὕτως, μένε μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ. λέγει αὐτῷ ὁ Παῦλος" ᾿Εὰν μέν τί ποτε πλέον, οὐκ οἷδα᾽ ἐπεὶ ταῦτα ἃ εἶδον ποιῶ εὐχερῶς. λέγει αὐτῷ ὁ ᾿Αντώνιος τῇ ἑξῆς" ᾿Ιδοὺ γέγονας μοναχός. Πληροφορηθεὶς οὖν ὁ ᾿Αντώνιος μετὰ μῆνας ῥητοὺς ὅτι τελείας ἐστὶ ψυχῆς, λίαν ὧν ἁπλοῦς, τῆς χάριτος αὐτῷ συνεργούσης, ποιεῖ αὐτῷ κέλλαν ὡς ἀπὸ σημείων τριῶν ἢ τεσσάρων, καὶ λέγει αὐτῷ᾽ ᾿Ιδοὺ γέγονας μοναχός" μένε κατ᾽ ἰδίαν ἵνα καὶ πεῖραν δαιμόνων λάβῃς. οἰκήσας οὖν ἔτος ἓν ὁ Παῦλος χάριτος ἠξιώθη κατὰ δαιμόνων καὶ νοσημάτων. ἐν οἷς ποτὲ καθ' ὑπερβολὴν δεινότατος ἤχθη τῷ ᾿Αντωνίῳ δαιμονιῶν ἀρχοντικὸν ἔχων πνεῦμα, ὃς καὶ αὐτὸν τὸν οὐρανὸν ἐδυσφήμει. προσχὼν οὖν ὁ ᾿Αντώνιος λέγει τοῖς ἀγαγοῦσιν᾽ Οὐκ ἔστιν ἐμὸν τοῦτο τὸ ἔργον᾽ κατὰ γὰρ τούτου τοῦ τάγματος τοῦ ἀρχοντικοῦ οὔπω ἠξιώθην χαρίσματος, ἀλλὰ τοῦτο Παύλου ἐστίν. ἀπελθὼν οὖν Αντώνιος πρὸς τὸν Παῦλον ἀπάγει αὐτοὺς καὶ λέγει αὐτῷ· Ἀββᾶ Παῦλε, ἔκβαλε τὸ δαιμόνιον τοῦτο ἀπὸ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἵνα ὑγιαίνων ἀπέλθῃ εἰς τὰ ἴδια. λέγει αὐτῷ ὁ Παῦλος" Σὺ γὰρ τί; λέγει αὐτῷ ὁ ᾿Αντώνιος", Οὐ σχολάζω ἐγώ, ἄλλο ἔχω ἔργον. καὶ καταλείψας αὐτὸν ὁ ᾿Αντώνιος πάλιν ἦλθεν εἰς τὴν ἰδίαν κέλλαν. ἀναστὰς οὖν ὁ γέρων καὶ προσευξάμενος ἐνεργῆ προσευχὴν προσλαλεῖ τῷ δαιμονιώντι᾽ Εἴρηκεν ὁ ἀββᾶς ᾿Αντώνιος ὅτι Ἔξελθε ἀπὸ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου. ὁ δὲ δαίμων μετὰ δυσφημίας ἔκραξε λέγων᾽ Οὐκ ἐξέρχομαι, κακόγηρε. λαβὼν οὖν τὴν μηλωτὴν αὐτοῦ κατὰ νώτου ἔτυπτεν αὐτὸν λέγων "Εξελθε εἴρηκεν ὁ ἀββᾶς ᾿Αντώνιος. λοιδορεῖ καὶ τὸν ᾿Αντώνιον καὶ αὐτὸν πάλιν ὁ δαίμων σφοδρότερον. τέλος λέγει αὐτῷ" ᾿Εκβαίνεις, ἢ ὑπάγω λέγω τῷ Χριστῷ. μὰ τὸν ᾿Ιησοῦν, ἐὰν οὐκ ἐκβαίνῃς ἤδη ἄρτι ὑπάγω λέγω τῷ Χριστῷ, καὶ οὐαί σοι ἔχει ποιῆσαι. προσεδυσφήμει πάλιν ὁ δαίμων κράζων" Οὐκ ἐξέρχομαι. χολέσας οὖν ὁ Παῦλος κατὰ τοῦ δαίμονος ἐξῆλθεν ἔξω τῆς ξενίας κατ᾽ αὐτὴν τὴν σταθερὰν μεσημβρίαν τῶν δὲ Αἰγυπτίων τὸ καῦμα συγγενές ἐστι τῆς καμίνου τῆς Βαβυλωνίας. καὶ στὰς κατὰ πέτρας ἐν τῷ ὄρει προσεύχεται καὶ λέγει οὕτως" Σὺ βλέπεις, Ἰησοῦ Χριστέ, ὁ σταυρωθεὶς ἐπὶ Ποντίον Πιλάτου, ὅτι οὐ μὴ κατέλθω ἀπὸ τῆς πέτρας, οὐ φάγω οὐ πίω ἕως οὗ ἀποθάνω, ἐὰν μὴ ἐκβάλῃς τὸ πνεῦμα ἀπὸ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου καὶ ἐλευθερώσῃς τὸν ἄνθρωπον. πρὸ τοῦ δὲ τελεσθῆναι τοὺς λόγους τοῦ στόματος αὐτοῦ ἀνέκραξεν ὁ δαίμων λέγων" Ὦ βία, ἐλαύνομαι' ἡ ἁπλότης με τοῦ Παύλου ἐλαύνει, καὶ ποῦ ἀπέλθω; καὶ παραχρῆμα ἐξῆλθε τὸ πνεῦμα καὶ εἰς δράκοντα μέγαν ἑβδομήκοντὰ πήχεων μετεβλήθη συρόμενος ἐπὶ τὴν θάλασσαν τὴν ἐρυθράν, ἵνα πληρωθῇ τὸ ῥηθέν" Ἐπιδεικνυμένην πίστιν ἀπαγγελεῖ δίκαιος. τοῦτό ἐστι τὸ θαῦμα Παύλου ὃς ἐπεκλήθη ἁπλοῦς παρὰ πάσης τῆς ἀδελφότητος.
Diēgeito de kai touto ho Kronios kai ho hagios Hierax kai pleiones alloi peri hōn mellō legein, hoti Paulos tis agroikos geōrgos, kath᾽ hyperbolēn akakos kai haplous, hōraiotatę̄ ezeuchthē gynaiki kakotropǭ tę̄ gnōmę̄, hētis dielanthanen hamartanousa epi mēkiston chronon. eiselthōn oun ex agrou aiphnidion ho Paulos heuren autous aischropragountas, tēs pronoias eis to sympheron hodēgousēs ton Paulon. kai gelasas semnon epiphōnei autois kai legei" Kalōs, kalōs" alēthōs ou melei moi. ma ton Iēsoun egō autēn ouketi airō. hypage, eche autēn kai ta paidia autēs" egō gar hypagō ginomai monachos. kai mēdeni mēden eirēkōs anatrechei tas oktō monas kai aperchetai pros ton makarion ᾿Antōnion kai krouei tēn thyran. exelthōn oun erōtą auton' Ti theleis ? legei autǭ' Monachos thelō genesthai. apokrinetai ho Antōnios kai legei autǭ" ᾿Etōn hexēkonta gerōn anthrōpos hōde monachos ou dynasai genesthai" alla mallon apelthe eis kōmēn kai ergazou, kai zēthi ergatikon bion eucharistōn tǭ theǭ" hypomeinai gar tas thlipseis tēs erēmou ou dynasai. apokrinetai ho gerōn palin kai legei autǭ" Ei ti an me didaxę̄s ekeino poiō. legei autǭ ho Antōnios" Eirēka soi hoti gerōn ei kai ou dynasai" apelthe ei ara theleis monachos genesthai eis koinobion pleionōn adelphōn, hoitines dynantai sou tēs astheneias anechesthai. egō gar monos kathēmai hōde dia pente esthiōn kai touto limǭ. toutois kai tois toioutois rhēmasin apesobei ton Paulon" kai hōs ouk ēneicheto autou kleisas tēn thyran ho ᾿Antōnios ouk exēlthen epi hēmeras treis di᾿ auton, oude pros tēn chreian. ho de ouk anechōrēse. tę̄ de tetartę̄ hēmerą chreias auton anankazousēs anoixas exēlthe kai palin legei autǭ" Apelthe enteuthen, gerōn" ti me hypopiazeis ? ou dynasai hōde meinai. legei autǭ ho Paulos: ᾿Amēchanon moi estin allachou teleutēsai all᾽ ē hōde. periblepsamenos oun ho ᾿Antōnios kai theasamenos hoti ta pros trophēn ou bastazei, ouk arton, ouch hydōr, kai tetartēn echei karterēsas nēstis, Mēpote kai apothanę̄, phēsi, kai kēlidōsę̄ mou tēn psychēn, eisdechetai auton. kai toiautēn anelaben ho ᾿Antōnios en tais hēmerais ekeinais politeian hoian oudepote en neotēti. kai brexas thallous legei autǭ" Dexai, plexon seiran hōs kagō. plekei ho gerōn heōs ennatēs orguias dekapente mochthēsas. theasamenos oun ho ᾿Antōnios dysērestēthē kai legei autǭ' Kakōs eplexas" apoplexon kai anōthen plexon" nēstei autǭ onti kai hēlikiōtę̄ tautēn epagagōn tēn sēpsin, hina dysphorēsas ho gerōn phygę̄ ton Antōnion. ho de kai apeplexe kai palin eplexe tous autous thallous, ei kai dyscheresteron dia to errytidōsthai. theasamenos de ho ᾿Antōnios hoti oute egongysen oute emikropsychēsen oute ēganaktēse, katenygē. kai dynantos tou hēliou legei autǭ; Theleis phagōmen artou klasma? legei autǭ ho Paulos" Hōs dokei soi, abba. kai touto palin ekampse ton ᾿Antōnion, to mē prosdramein prothymōs tę̄ tēs trophēs angelią all᾽ autǭ epirripsai tēn exousian. theis oun tēn trapezan pherei artous. kai theis ho ᾿Antōnios tous paxamadas echontas ana hex oungiōn, heautǭ men ebrexen hena, xēroi gar ēsan, ekeinǭ de treis. kai ballei psalmon ho ᾿Antōnios hon ēdei, kai dōdekaton auton psalas dōdekaton ēuxato, hina dokimasę̄ ton Paulon. ho de palin prothymōs synēucheto᾽ hēreito gar hōs oimai skorpious poimanai ē moichalidi gynaiki syzēsai. meta de tas dōdeka proseuchas ekathesthēsan phagein hesperas batheias. phagōn oun ho ᾿Antōnios ton hena paxaman allou ouch hēpsato. ho de gerōn scholaioteron esthiōn eti eiche tou paxamadiou' exedecheto ho Antōnios heōs hou telesę̄ kai legei autǭ Phage, papia, kai allon paxaman. legei autǭ ho Paulos" ᾿Ean sy esthię̄s, kagō" sou de mē esthiontos ouk esthiō. legei autǭ ho Antōnios; Emoi eparkei; monachos gar eimi. legei autǭ ho Paulos" ᾿Arkei kamoi" kagō gar thelō monachos genesthai. egeiretai palin kai poiei dekadyo euchas kai dekadyo psalmous psallei. katheudei mikron tou prōtoupniou, kai palin egeiretai psallein mesonyktiǭ heōs hēmeras. hōs oun eide ton geronta prothymōs epakolouthēsanta autou tę̄ politeią legei autǭ" ᾿Ean dynasai kath᾽ hēmeran houtōs, mene met᾽ emou. legei autǭ ho Paulos" ᾿Ean men ti pote pleon, ouk hoida᾽ epei tauta ha eidon poiō eucherōs. legei autǭ ho ᾿Antōnios tę̄ hexēs" ᾿Idou gegonas monachos. Plērophorētheis oun ho ᾿Antōnios meta mēnas rhētous hoti teleias esti psychēs, lian hōn haplous, tēs charitos autǭ synergousēs, poiei autǭ kellan hōs apo sēmeiōn triōn ē tessarōn, kai legei autǭ᾽ ᾿Idou gegonas monachos" mene kat᾽ idian hina kai peiran daimonōn labę̄s. oikēsas oun etos hen ho Paulos charitos ēxiōthē kata daimonōn kai nosēmatōn. en hois pote kath' hyperbolēn deinotatos ēchthē tǭ ᾿Antōniǭ daimoniōn archontikon echōn pneuma, hos kai auton ton ouranon edysphēmei. proschōn oun ho ᾿Antōnios legei tois agagousin᾽ Ouk estin emon touto to ergon᾽ kata gar toutou tou tagmatos tou archontikou oupō ēxiōthēn charismatos, alla touto Paulou estin. apelthōn oun Antōnios pros ton Paulon apagei autous kai legei autǭ; Abba Paule, ekbale to daimonion touto apo tou anthrōpou hina hygiainōn apelthę̄ eis ta idia. legei autǭ ho Paulos" Sy gar ti? legei autǭ ho ᾿Antōnios", Ou scholazō egō, allo echō ergon. kai kataleipsas auton ho ᾿Antōnios palin ēlthen eis tēn idian kellan. anastas oun ho gerōn kai proseuxamenos energē proseuchēn proslalei tǭ daimoniōnti᾽ Eirēken ho abbas ᾿Antōnios hoti Exelthe apo tou anthrōpou. ho de daimōn meta dysphēmias ekraxe legōn᾽ Ouk exerchomai, kakogēre. labōn oun tēn mēlōtēn autou kata nōtou etypten auton legōn "Exelthe eirēken ho abbas ᾿Antōnios. loidorei kai ton ᾿Antōnion kai auton palin ho daimōn sphodroteron. telos legei autǭ" ᾿Ekbaineis, ē hypagō legō tǭ Christǭ. ma ton ᾿Iēsoun, ean ouk ekbainę̄s ēdē arti hypagō legō tǭ Christǭ, kai ouai soi echei poiēsai. prosedysphēmei palin ho daimōn krazōn" Ouk exerchomai. cholesas oun ho Paulos kata tou daimonos exēlthen exō tēs xenias kat᾽ autēn tēn statheran mesēmbrian tōn de Aigyptiōn to kauma syngenes esti tēs kaminou tēs Babylōnias. kai stas kata petras en tǭ orei proseuchetai kai legei houtōs" Sy blepeis, Iēsou Christe, ho staurōtheis epi Pontion Pilatou, hoti ou mē katelthō apo tēs petras, ou phagō ou piō heōs hou apothanō, ean mē ekbalę̄s to pneuma apo tou anthrōpou kai eleutherōsę̄s ton anthrōpon. pro tou de telesthēnai tous logous tou stomatos autou anekraxen ho daimōn legōn" Ō bia, elaunomai' hē haplotēs me tou Paulou elaunei, kai pou apelthō? kai parachrēma exēlthe to pneuma kai eis drakonta megan hebdomēkonta pēcheōn meteblēthē syromenos epi tēn thalassan tēn erythran, hina plērōthę̄ to rhēthen" Epideiknymenēn pistin apangelei dikaios. touto esti to thauma Paulou hos epeklēthē haplous para pasēs tēs adelphotētos.
Cronius, the holy Hierax, and several others, about whom I am going to speak, told this also. A certain Paul, a rustic farmer, exceedingly innocent and simple, was married to a very beautiful woman of wicked disposition, who sinned undetected for a very long time. Coming in suddenly from the field, Paul found them doing the shameful thing, Providence leading Paul to what was for his good. He laughed gravely and called out to them, “Fine, fine! Truly it does not matter to me. By Jesus, I will not take her back. Go, have her and her children; for I am going away to become a monk.” Saying nothing to anyone, he ran off across the eight stages and went to the blessed Antony and knocked at the door. Antony came out and asked him, “What do you want?” He said to him, “I want to become a monk.” Antony answered and said to him, “An old man of sixty cannot become a monk here. Rather go to a village and work, and live a working life, giving thanks to God; for you cannot endure the afflictions of the desert.” The old man answered again and said to him, “Whatever you teach me, I will do.” Antony said to him, “I have told you that you are old and cannot do it. If you really want to become a monk, go to a community of many brothers, who can bear with your weakness. I sit here alone, eating every five days, and that in hunger.” With these and similar words he tried to drive Paul away; and since Paul would not give in, Antony shut the door and did not come out for three days because of him, not even for his needs. But Paul did not go away. On the fourth day, compelled by need, Antony opened and came out and said to him again, “Go away from here, old man. Why do you oppress me? You cannot stay here.” Paul said to him, “It is impossible for me to die anywhere but here.” Antony looked round and saw that he carried nothing for food, neither bread nor water, and that he had held out fasting for four days. “Lest he die,” he said, “and stain my soul,” he received him.
In those days Antony took up a way of life such as he had never practised even in his youth. He soaked palm leaves and said to him, “Take them and plait a rope as I do.” The old man plaited until the ninth hour, toiling at fifteen fathoms. When Antony saw it he was displeased and said to him, “You have plaited it badly. Unplait it and plait it again from the beginning.” He imposed this vexation on him while he was fasting and at his age, so that the old man would lose patience and flee from Antony. But Paul unplaited and plaited the same leaves again, though it was harder because they were creased. When Antony saw that he neither grumbled nor lost heart nor became indignant, he was moved to compunction. At sunset he said to him, “Would you like us to eat a piece of bread?” Paul said to him, “As you think best, abba.” This too bent Antony, that he did not run eagerly at the mention of food but left the decision to him. So he set the table and brought bread. Antony set out the biscuits, each of six ounces; for himself he soaked one, since they were dry, and for Paul three. Antony then began a psalm he knew, and having sung it twelve times, he prayed twelve times, to test Paul. But Paul again prayed with him eagerly; for he would rather, I think, have herded scorpions than live with an adulterous wife. After the twelve prayers they sat down to eat, late in the evening. Antony ate his one biscuit and touched no other. The old man, eating more slowly, still had some of his biscuit; Antony waited until he finished and said to him, “Eat another biscuit, little father.” Paul said to him, “If you eat, so will I; but if you do not eat, I will not.” Antony said to him, “It is enough for me; for I am a monk.” Paul said to him, “It is enough for me too; for I too want to become a monk.” Antony got up again, said twelve prayers, and sang twelve psalms. He slept a little in the first sleep, and got up again at midnight to sing psalms until day. When he saw the old man eagerly following his way of life, he said to him, “If you can do this every day, stay with me.” Paul said to him, “If there is anything more, I do not know; but what I have seen I do easily.” The next day Antony said to him, “Look, you have become a monk.”
After some months Antony was convinced that he had a perfect soul, being very simple, with grace working with him; so he made him a cell about three or four miles away and said to him, “Look, you have become a monk; stay by yourself, so that you may also have experience of demons.” Paul lived there a year and was granted a gift against demons and diseases. Among other cases, once a man was brought to Antony who was exceedingly violently possessed, with a ruling spirit, who blasphemed even heaven itself. Antony considered him and said to those who had brought him, “This is not my work; against this ruling order I have not yet been granted a gift. But this is for Paul.” So Antony went off to Paul, took them to him, and said to him, “Abba Paul, cast this demon out of the man, so that he may go home healthy.” Paul said to him, “And what about you?” Antony said to him, “I have no time; I have other work.” And Antony left him and went back to his own cell. The old man stood up, prayed an effective prayer, and spoke to the possessed man: “Abba Antony has said, ‘Come out of the man.’” But the demon shouted with blasphemy, “I am not coming out, you bad old man.” So Paul took his sheepskin and beat him on the back with it, saying, “Come out! Abba Antony has said so.” The demon abused both Antony and him again more violently. At last he said to him, “Will you come out, or shall I go and tell Christ? By Jesus, if you do not come out right now, I am going to tell Christ, and woe to you, what he will do!” The demon blasphemed again, crying, “I am not coming out.” Paul, angry with the demon, went out of the lodging at the height of noon (the heat of the Egyptians is akin to the furnace of Babylon), and standing on a rock on the mountain he prayed thus: “You see, Jesus Christ, who were crucified under Pontius Pilate, that I will not come down from the rock, nor eat nor drink until I die, unless you cast the spirit out of the man and set the man free.” Before the words had left his mouth, the demon cried out, saying, “Violence! I am being driven out! The simplicity of Paul drives me out, and where shall I go?” And at once the spirit came out and was changed into a great serpent seventy cubits long, which crawled away to the Red Sea, so that the saying might be fulfilled: “A righteous man declares faith made manifest.” This is the wonder of Paul, who was called the Simple by the whole brotherhood.
Chapter 23
23Butler 1904 2:74–77
Πάχων τις ὀνόματι ἀμφὶ τὸ ἑβδομηκοστὸν ἔτος ἐλάσας ἐκάθητο ἐν τῇ Σκήτει. συνέβη δὲ ὀχληθέντα με ἐπιϑυμίᾳ γυναικὸς δυσφορεῖν καὶ πρὸς τοὺς λογισμοὺς καὶ πρὸς τὰς φαντασίας τὰς νυκτερινάς" καὶ ἐγγὺς γενόμενος τοῦ ἐξελθεῖν τῆς ἐρήμου, ἐλαύνοντός με τοῦ πάθους, τοῖς μὲν γείτοσι τοῖς ἐμοῖς οὐκ ἀνεθέμην τὸ πρᾶγμα, οὔτε τῷ διδασκάλῳ μου Εὐαγρίῳ" λεληθότως δὲ παραβαλὼν εἰς τὴν πανέρημον, συνετύγχανον ἐπὶ ἡμέρας δεκαπέντε τοῖς κατὰ τὴν Σκῆτιν γηράσασι πατράσιν ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ᾽ ἐν οἷς περιέτυχον καὶ τῷ Πάχωνι. εὑρὼν οὖν αὐτὸν ἀκεραιότερον καὶ ἀσκητικώτερον, ἐθάρρησα ἀναθέσθαι μου αὐτῷ τὰ τῆς διανοίας. καὶ λέγει μοι οὗτος Μὴ ξενίσῃ σε τὸ πρᾶγμα οὐ γὰρ αὐτὸ πάσχεις ἀπὸ ῥᾳθυμίας" μαρτυρεῖ γάρ σοι καὶ ὁ τόπος καὶ ἡ σπάνις τῶν χρειῶν, καὶ τὸ μὴ εἶναι συντυχίας θηλειῶν ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον ἀπὸ σπουδῆς. τριπλοῦς γάρ ἐστιν ὁ πόλεμος ὁ πορνικός. ποτὲ μὲν γὰρ ἡ σὰρξ ἡμῖν ἐπιτίθεται εὐρωστοῦσα᾽ ποτὲ δὲ τὰ πάθη διὰ τῶν λογισμῶν· ποτὲ δὲ καὶ αὐτὸς ὃ δαίμων τῇ βασκανίᾳ. ἐγὼ γὰρ πολλὰ παρατηρήσας εὕρηκα τοῦτο. ἰδοὺ ὡς ὁρᾷς με γέροντα ἄνθρωπον' τεσσαρακοστὸν ἔτος ἔχω ἐν ταύτῃ τῇ κέλλῃ φροντίζων τῆς ἐμαυτοῦ σωτηρίας" καὶ ταύτην ἄγων τὴν ἡλικίαν μέχρι τούτου πειράζομαι. ᾿καὶ ὡς διώμνυτο ὅτι Ἐπὶ δώδεκα ἔτη μετὰ τὸ πεντηκοστὸν ἔτος οὐ νύκτα μοι συνεχώρησεν, οὐχ ἡμέραν, ἐπιτιθέμενος. ὑπονοήσας οὖν ὅτι ἀπέστη μου ὁ θεός, διὸ καὶ καταδυναστεύομαι, ἡρετισάμην ἀποθανεῖν ἀλόγως ἢ πάθει σώματος ἀσχημονῆσαι αἰσχρῶς. καὶ ἐξελθὼν καὶ περιελθὼν τὴν ἔρημον εὗρον σπήλαιον ὑαίνης" εἰς ὃ σπήλαιον ἔθηκα ἐμαυτὸν ἐν ἡμέρᾳ γυμνόν, ἵνα ἐξελθόντα φάγῃ με τὰ θηρία. ὡς οὖν ἐγένετο ἑσπέρα, κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον Ἔθου σκότος καὶ ἐγένετο νύξ· ἐν αὐτῇ διελεύσονται πάντα τὰ θηρία τοῦ δρυμοῦ, ἐξελθόντες οἱ θῆρες, ὅ τε ἄρσην καὶ ἡ θήλεια, ὠσφράνθησάν μου ἀπὸ κεφαλῆς ἕως ποδῶν περιλείξαντες" καὶ ὡς προσεδόκων βρωθῆναι ἀνεχώρησαν ἀπ᾽ ἐμοῦ. πεσὼν οὖν διὰ πάσης νυκτὸς οὐκ ἐβρώθην' λογισάμενος δὲ ὅτι ἐφείσατό μου ὁ θεός, αὖθις ὑποστρέφω εἰς τὴν κέλλαν. καρτερήσας οὖν ὁ δαίμων ἡμέρας ὀλίγας πάλιν ἐπέθετό μοι σφοδρότερον τοῦ πρώτου, ὡς παρὰ μικρόν με καὶ βλασφημῆσαι. μετασχηματισθεὶς οὖν εἰς αἰθιόπίσσαν κόρην, ἣν ἑωράκειν ποτὲ ἐν νεότητί μου εἰς τὸ θέρος καλαμωμένην, ἐπικάθηταί μου τοῖς γόνασι, καὶ ἐπὶ τοσοῦτόν με κεκίνηκεν ὡς νομίσαι με συγγενέσθαι αὐτῇ. ἀπομανεὶς οὖν ἔδωκα αὐτῇ κόσσον καὶ γέγονεν ἄφαντος. ἐπὶ διετίαν οὖν τῆς δυσωδίας τῆς χειρός μου ἀνασχέσθαι οὐκ ἠδυνήθην. μικροψυχήσας οὖν καὶ ἀπευδοκήσας ἐξῆλθον εἰς τὴν πανέρημον ἀλώμενος" καὶ εὑρὼν ἀσπίδα μικρὰν καὶ λαβὼν αὐτὴν προσφέρω τοῖς γεννητικοῖς μου μορίοις, ἵνα κἂν οὕτω δηχθεὶς ἀποθάνω. καὶ προστρίψας τοῦ θηρίου τὴν κεφαλὴν τοῖς μορίοις, ὧς αἰτίοις μοι τοῦ πειρασμοῦ, οὐδὲ οὕτως ἐδήχθην. ἤκουσα οὖν φωνῆς ἐλθούσης ἐν τῇ διανοίᾳ μου, ὅτι "Απελθε, Πάχων, ἀγωνίζου" διὰ γὰρ τοῦτο ἀφῆκά σε καταδυναστευθῆναι, ἵνα μὴ μέγα φρονήσῃς ὡς δυνάμενος, ἀλλ᾽ ἐπιγνούς σου τὴν ἀσθένειαν μὴ θαρρήσῃς τῇ σῇ πολιτείᾳ, ἀλλὰ προσδράμῃς τῇ τοῦ θεοῦ βοηθείᾳ. οὕτω πληροφορηθεὶς ἀνέκαμψα, καὶ μετὰ θάρρους καθίσας καὶ μηκέτι φροντίσας τοῦ πολέμου εἰρήνευσα τὰς ἐπιλοίπους ἡμέρας. ὁ δὲ γνούς μου τὴν καταφρόνησιν οὐκέτι μοι ἤγγισεν.
Pachōn tis onomati amphi to hebdomēkoston etos elasas ekathēto en tę̄ Skētei. synebē de ochlēthenta me epiϑymią gynaikos dysphorein kai pros tous logismous kai pros tas phantasias tas nykterinas" kai engys genomenos tou exelthein tēs erēmou, elaunontos me tou pathous, tois men geitosi tois emois ouk anethemēn to pragma, oute tǭ didaskalǭ mou Euagriǭ" lelēthotōs de parabalōn eis tēn panerēmon, synetynchanon epi hēmeras dekapente tois kata tēn Skētin gērasasi patrasin en tę̄ erēmǭ᾽ en hois perietychon kai tǭ Pachōni. heurōn oun auton akeraioteron kai askētikōteron, etharrēsa anathesthai mou autǭ ta tēs dianoias. kai legei moi houtos Mē xenisę̄ se to pragma ou gar auto pascheis apo rhąthymias" martyrei gar soi kai ho topos kai hē spanis tōn chreiōn, kai to mē einai syntychias thēleiōn alla mallon apo spoudēs. triplous gar estin ho polemos ho pornikos. pote men gar hē sarx hēmin epitithetai eurōstousa᾽ pote de ta pathē dia tōn logismōn; pote de kai autos ho daimōn tę̄ baskanią. egō gar polla paratērēsas heurēka touto. idou hōs horąs me geronta anthrōpon' tessarakoston etos echō en tautę̄ tę̄ kellę̄ phrontizōn tēs emautou sōtērias" kai tautēn agōn tēn hēlikian mechri toutou peirazomai. ᾿kai hōs diōmnyto hoti Epi dōdeka etē meta to pentēkoston etos ou nykta moi synechōrēsen, ouch hēmeran, epitithemenos. hyponoēsas oun hoti apestē mou ho theos, dio kai katadynasteuomai, hēretisamēn apothanein alogōs ē pathei sōmatos aschēmonēsai aischrōs. kai exelthōn kai perielthōn tēn erēmon heuron spēlaion hyainēs" eis ho spēlaion ethēka emauton en hēmerą gymnon, hina exelthonta phagę̄ me ta thēria. hōs oun egeneto hespera, kata to gegrammenon Ethou skotos kai egeneto nyx; en autę̄ dieleusontai panta ta thēria tou drymou, exelthontes hoi thēres, ho te arsēn kai hē thēleia, ōsphranthēsan mou apo kephalēs heōs podōn perileixantes" kai hōs prosedokōn brōthēnai anechōrēsan ap᾽ emou. pesōn oun dia pasēs nyktos ouk ebrōthēn' logisamenos de hoti epheisato mou ho theos, authis hypostrephō eis tēn kellan. karterēsas oun ho daimōn hēmeras oligas palin epetheto moi sphodroteron tou prōtou, hōs para mikron me kai blasphēmēsai. metaschēmatistheis oun eis aithiopissan korēn, hēn heōrakein pote en neotēti mou eis to theros kalamōmenēn, epikathētai mou tois gonasi, kai epi tosouton me kekinēken hōs nomisai me syngenesthai autę̄. apomaneis oun edōka autę̄ kosson kai gegonen aphantos. epi dietian oun tēs dysōdias tēs cheiros mou anaschesthai ouk ēdynēthēn. mikropsychēsas oun kai apeudokēsas exēlthon eis tēn panerēmon alōmenos" kai heurōn aspida mikran kai labōn autēn prospherō tois gennētikois mou moriois, hina kan houtō dēchtheis apothanō. kai prostripsas tou thēriou tēn kephalēn tois moriois, hōs aitiois moi tou peirasmou, oude houtōs edēchthēn. ēkousa oun phōnēs elthousēs en tę̄ dianoią mou, hoti "Apelthe, Pachōn, agōnizou" dia gar touto aphēka se katadynasteuthēnai, hina mē mega phronēsę̄s hōs dynamenos, all᾽ epignous sou tēn astheneian mē tharrēsę̄s tę̄ sę̄ politeią, alla prosdramę̄s tę̄ tou theou boētheią. houtō plērophorētheis anekampsa, kai meta tharrous kathisas kai mēketi phrontisas tou polemou eirēneusa tas epiloipous hēmeras. ho de gnous mou tēn kataphronēsin ouketi moi ēngisen.
A man named Pachon, about seventy years old, lived in Scetis. It happened that I was troubled by desire for a woman and was oppressed both by thoughts and by night fantasies; and being near to leaving the desert, driven by the passion, I did not refer the matter to my neighbours or to my teacher Evagrius, but went secretly into the great desert and for fifteen days met with the fathers who had grown old in the desert of Scetis; among them I also came upon Pachon. Finding him purer and more ascetic, I ventured to lay open my mind to him. He said to me, “Do not be surprised at this thing; you do not suffer it from slackness. The place bears witness for you, and the scarcity of necessities, and the absence of meetings with women; rather it comes from zeal. For the war of sexual immorality is threefold. Sometimes the flesh attacks us when it is in good health; sometimes the passions, through the thoughts; and sometimes the demon himself, out of envy. I have observed much and found this. Look, as you see, I am an old man. I have been forty years in this cell caring for my own salvation, and at this age I am still tempted up to now.” And he swore: “For twelve years after my fiftieth year it did not leave me a night or a day, attacking me. Suspecting that God had left me, and that this was why I was overpowered, I chose to die irrationally rather than to disgrace myself shamefully through a passion of the body. So I went out, wandered about the desert, and found a hyena's den. I put myself into the den in the daytime, naked, so that the beasts might come out and eat me. When evening came, as it is written, ‘You made darkness and it was night; in it all the beasts of the forest will go about,’ the beasts came out, the male and the female, sniffed me from head to foot and licked me all over; and when I expected to be eaten, they went away from me. I lay there all night and was not eaten; and reckoning that God had spared me, I went back again to my cell.
“The demon held off a few days and attacked me again more fiercely than before, so that I nearly blasphemed. Transforming himself into an Ethiopian girl whom I had once seen in my youth gleaning in summer, he sat on my knees and so aroused me that I thought I had had intercourse with her. In a rage I gave her a slap, and she vanished. For two years I could not bear the stench of my hand. Disheartened and in despair, I went out wandering into the great desert, and finding a small asp, I took it and put it to my genitals, so that being bitten even in that way I might die. I rubbed the head of the beast against the parts, as being the cause of my temptation, and even so I was not bitten. Then I heard a voice come into my mind: ‘Go away, Pachon, and fight. This is why I let you be overpowered, so that you might not think highly of yourself as being strong, but, recognizing your weakness, might not trust in your own way of life but run to the help of God.’ Thus assured, I returned, and sitting down with confidence and no longer concerned about the war, I have had peace for the rest of my days. And the demon, knowing my contempt, came near me no more.”
Chapter 24
24Butler 1904 2:77–79
Στέφανός τις Λίβυς τῷ γένει ἐκ πλαγίου τῆς Μαρμαρικῆς καὶ τοῦ Μαρεώτου ἐκαθέσθη ἐπὶ ἑξήκοντα ἔτη. οὗτος εἰς ἄκρον γενόμενος ἀσκητὴς καὶ διακριτικὸς κατηξιώθη χαρίσματος ὥστε πάντα τὸν λυπούμενον οἱανδήποτε λύπην συντυχόντα αὐτῷ ἄλυπον ἀναχωρεῖν. γνώριμος δὲ ἦν καὶ τῷ μακαρίῳ Ἀντωνίῳ· ἔφθασε δὲ καὶ μέχρι τῶν ἡμετέρων ἡμερῶν. ᾧ ἐγὼ μὲν οὐ συνέτυχον διὰ τὸ μῆκος τοῦ τόπον οἱ δὲ περὶ τὸν ἅγιον ᾿Αμμώνιον καὶ Εὐάγριον συντυχόντες μοι διηγήσαντο ὅτι Κατελάβομεν αὐτὸν ἀρρωστίᾳ τοιαύτῃ περιπεσόντα κατ᾽ αὐτοὺς τοὺς τόπους τῶν διδύμων καὶ τῆς βαλάνου ἕλκος ποιήσαντα τὸ λεγόμενον φαγέδαιναν. ὃν εὕρομεν τημελούμενον ὑπὸ ἰατροῦ τινός, καὶ ταῖς μὲν χερσὶν ἐργαζόμενον καὶ πλέκοντα θαλλοὺς καὶ λαλοῦντα ἡμῖν, τὸ δὲ λοιπὸν σῶμα χειριζόμενον' ὃς οὕτως ἦν διακείμενος ὡς ἄλλου τεμνομένου. ἀποκοπέντων οὖν τῶν μελῶν καθάπερ τριχῶν, ἀναίσθητος ἦν ὑπερβολῇ παρασκευῆς θεϊκῆς. ἡμῶν δὲ τοῦτο μὲν ὑπολυπουμένων, τοῦτο δὲ καὶ σιαινομένων ὅτι τοιοῦτος βίος τοιούτῳ περιπέπτωκε πάθει καὶ χειρουργίαις τοιαύταις, λέγει ἡμῖν᾽ Τεκνία, μηδὲν βλαβῆτε ἀπὸ τοῦ πράγματος" οὐδὲν γὰρ ὧν ποιεῖ ὁ θεὸς κακίᾳ ποιεῖ, ἀλλὰ τέλει χρηστῷ. ἴσως γὰρ καὶ ὑπεύθυνα ἦσαν τὰ μέλη κολάσεως, καὶ συμφέρον ἐστὶν αὐτὰ ὧδε δοῦναι τὴν δίκην ἢ μετὰ τὴν ἔξοδον τοῦ σταδίου. οὕτως οὖν ἡμᾶς παρακαλέσας καὶ ὑποστηρίξας ὠκοδόμησε. ταῦτα δὲ διηγησάμην ἵνα μὴ ξενιζώμεθα ὅταν ἁγίους τινὰς ἴδωμεν τοιούτοις περιπεσόντας πάθεσιν.
Stephanos tis Libys tǭ genei ek plagiou tēs Marmarikēs kai tou Mareōtou ekathesthē epi hexēkonta etē. houtos eis akron genomenos askētēs kai diakritikos katēxiōthē charismatos hōste panta ton lypoumenon hoiandēpote lypēn syntychonta autǭ alypon anachōrein. gnōrimos de ēn kai tǭ makariǭ Antōniǭ; ephthase de kai mechri tōn hēmeterōn hēmerōn. hǭ egō men ou synetychon dia to mēkos tou topon hoi de peri ton hagion ᾿Ammōnion kai Euagrion syntychontes moi diēgēsanto hoti Katelabomen auton arrōstią toiautę̄ peripesonta kat᾽ autous tous topous tōn didymōn kai tēs balanou helkos poiēsanta to legomenon phagedainan. hon heuromen tēmeloumenon hypo iatrou tinos, kai tais men chersin ergazomenon kai plekonta thallous kai lalounta hēmin, to de loipon sōma cheirizomenon' hos houtōs ēn diakeimenos hōs allou temnomenou. apokopentōn oun tōn melōn kathaper trichōn, anaisthētos ēn hyperbolę̄ paraskeuēs theïkēs. hēmōn de touto men hypolypoumenōn, touto de kai siainomenōn hoti toioutos bios toioutǭ peripeptōke pathei kai cheirourgiais toiautais, legei hēmin᾽ Teknia, mēden blabēte apo tou pragmatos" ouden gar hōn poiei ho theos kakią poiei, alla telei chrēstǭ. isōs gar kai hypeuthyna ēsan ta melē kolaseōs, kai sympheron estin auta hōde dounai tēn dikēn ē meta tēn exodon tou stadiou. houtōs oun hēmas parakalesas kai hypostērixas ōkodomēse. tauta de diēgēsamēn hina mē xenizōmetha hotan hagious tinas idōmen toioutois peripesontas pathesin.
A man named Stephen, a Libyan by birth, lived for sixty years on the border of Marmarica and Mareotis. Having become an ascetic of the highest order and a man of discernment, he was granted the gift that anyone who met him, grieved by any grief whatever, went away free of grief. He was known also to the blessed Antony, and lived on into our own days. I did not meet him because of the distance of the place; but Ammonius and Evagrius and their companions met me and told me: “We found him fallen into an illness of this kind: an ulcer called a cancer had formed on the testicles and the glans. We found him being treated by a doctor; with his hands he was working, plaiting palm leaves and talking with us, while the rest of his body was being operated on. He was disposed as though someone else were being cut. When the members were cut off like hair, he was without feeling, through the abundance of divine preparation. While we were grieved and also offended that such a life had fallen into such an affliction and such surgery, he said to us, ‘Little children, do not be harmed by this thing. Nothing God does, he does out of malice, but for a good end. Perhaps the members were liable to punishment, and it is better for them to pay the penalty here than after the departure from the stadium.’ So, comforting and strengthening us, he edified us.” I have told this so that we may not be surprised when we see some saints fallen into such afflictions.
Chapter 25
25Butler 1904 2:79–81
Οὐάλης τις γέγονε τῷ μὲν γένει Παλαιστῖνος, τῇ δὲ γνώμῃ Κορίνθιος" Κορινθίοις γὰρ προσῆψε τὸ πάθος τῆς φυσιώσεως ὁ ἅγιος Παῦλος. οὗτος τὴν ἔρημον καταλαβὼν ῴκησε μεθ᾽ ἡμῶν ἐπὶ πλείονα ἔτη" ὃς ἐπὶ τοσοῦτον ἤλασεν ὑπερηφανίας ὡς ὑπὸ δαιμόνων ἀπατηθῆναι. ἐκ γὰρ τοῦ κατὰ μικρὸν ἀπατᾶσθαι αὐτὸν παρεσκεύασαν αὐτὸν μέγα φρονῆσαι, ὡς ἀγγέλων αὐτῷ συντυγχανόντων. μιᾶς γοῦν τῶν ἡμερῶν, ὡς διηγοῦντο, ὅτι ἐργαζόμενος ἐν τῇ σκοτίᾳ τὴν βελόνην ἀφῆκεν ἐν ἡ κατέρραπτε τὴν σπυρίδα" καὶ μὴ εὑρόντος αὐτὴν αὐτοῦ, λαμπάδα ἐποίησεν ὁ δαίμων καὶ εὗρε τὴν βελόνην. πάλιν φυσιωθεὶς ἐπὶ τούτῳ μέγα ἐφρόνει, καὶ ἐπὶ τοσοῦτον ἐφυσιώθη ὡς καὶ τῆς κοινωνίας τῶν μυστηρίων αὐτὸν καταφρονῆσαι. συνέβη δὲ ἐλθόντας τινὰς ξένους τραγήματα ἐνεγκεῖν ἐν τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ τῇ ἀδελφότητι. λαβὼν οὖν ὁ ἅγιος Μακάριος ὁ πρεσβύτερος ἡμῶν, ἀπέστειλεν ἡμῖν ἑκάστῳ εἰς τὴν κέλλαν πρὸς δράκα, ἐν οἷς καὶ τῷ Οὐάλεντι. λαβὼν οὖν ὁ Οὐάλης τὸν ἀπενεγκόντα ὕβρισε καὶ ἐτύπτησε, καὶ λέγει αὐτῷ "Απελθε καὶ εἰπὲ Μακαρίῳ Οὐκ εἰμί σον χείρων, ἵνα σὺ ἐμοὶ εὐλογίαν πέμψῃς. γνοὺς οὖν ὁ Μακάριος ὅτι ἐνεπαίχθη ἀπῆλθεν αὐτὸν παρακαλέσαι μετὰ μίαν ἡμέραν, καὶ λέγει αὐτῷ Οὐάλη, ἐνεπαίχθης" παῦσαι. καὶ ὡς οὐκ ἤκουσεν αὐτοῦ τῶν παραινέσεων ἀνεχώρησε. πληροφορηθεὶς οὖν ὁ δαίμων ὅτι εἰς ἄκρον αὐτοῦ ἐπείσθη τῇ πλάνῃ, ἀπέρχεται καὶ σχηματίζει ἑαυτὸν εἰς τὸν σωτῆρα, καὶ παραγίνεται ἐν νυκτὶ ἐν φαντασίᾳ ἀγγέλων χιλίων λαμπάδας ἐχόντων καὶ τροχὸν πύρινον, ἐν ᾧ ἔδοξε τὸν σωτῆρα σχηματίζειν, καὶ ἕνα προλαμβάνοντα καὶ λέγοντα' ᾿Ηράσθη σου ὁ Χριστὸς τῇ πολιτείᾳ καὶ τῇ παρρησίᾳ τοῦ βίου, καὶ ἦλθεν ἰδεῖν σε. ἔξελθε οὖν τῆς κέλλης, καὶ μηδὲν ἄλλο ποιήσῃς ἀλλ᾽ ἡ πόρρωθεν αὐτὸν ἰδὼν κύψας προσκύνησον, καὶ εἴσελθέ σου εἰς τὴν κέλλαν. ἐξελθὼν οὖν καὶ θεασάμενος τὴν παράταξιν τῶν λαμπαδηφόρων, ὡς ἀπὸ σταδίου δὲ τὸν ἀντίχριστον, πεσὼν προσεκύνησεν. ἐπὶ τοσοῦτον οὖν πάλιν τὴν ἄλλην ἡμέραν ἐφρενοβλάβησεν, ὡς εἰσελθεῖν εἰς τὴν ἐκκλησίαν, καὶ συνηγμένης τῆς ἀδελφότητος εἰπεῖν: Ἐγὼ κοινωνίας χρείαν οὐκ ἔχω" τὸν γὰρ Χριστὸν ἑώρακα σήμερον. τότε δήσαντες αὐτὸν οἱ πατέρες καὶ σιδηρώσαντες ἐπὶ ἔτος ἓν ἀπεθεράπευσαν, εὐχαῖς καὶ ἀδιαφορίᾳ καὶ ἀπραγοτέρῳ βίῳ τὸ οἴημα αὐτοῦ καθελόντες, καὶ ὡς λέγεται Τὰ ἐναντία τοῖς ἐναντίοις ἰάματα. Ἀναγκαῖον δέ ἐστι καὶ τοὺς τῶν τοιούτων βίους ἐνθεῖναι τῷ βιβλιδαρίῳ πρὸς ἀσφάλειαν τῶν ἐντυγχανόντων, καθάπερ καὶ ἁγίοις φυτοῖς τοῦ παραδείσου τὸ ξύλον τὸ γνωστὸν καλοῦ καὶ πονηροῦ" ἵνα εἴ ποτε αὐτοῖς συμβαίη κατόρθωμά τι, μὴ μέγα φρονήσωσιν ἐπὶ τῇ ἀρετῇ. πολλάκις γὰρ καὶ ἀρετὴ ὑπόθεσις γίνεται πτώσεως, ὅταν μὴ σκοπῷ ὀρθῷ ἐπιτελεσθῇ" γέγραπται γάρ· Εἶδον δίκαιον ἀπολλύμενον ἐν δικαιώματι αὐτοῦ· καί γε τοῦτο ματαιότης.
Oualēs tis gegone tǭ men genei Palaistinos, tę̄ de gnōmę̄ Korinthios" Korinthiois gar prosēpse to pathos tēs physiōseōs ho hagios Paulos. houtos tēn erēmon katalabōn ǭkēse meth᾽ hēmōn epi pleiona etē" hos epi tosouton ēlasen hyperēphanias hōs hypo daimonōn apatēthēnai. ek gar tou kata mikron apatasthai auton pareskeuasan auton mega phronēsai, hōs angelōn autǭ syntynchanontōn. mias goun tōn hēmerōn, hōs diēgounto, hoti ergazomenos en tę̄ skotią tēn belonēn aphēken en hē katerrapte tēn spyrida" kai mē heurontos autēn autou, lampada epoiēsen ho daimōn kai heure tēn belonēn. palin physiōtheis epi toutǭ mega ephronei, kai epi tosouton ephysiōthē hōs kai tēs koinōnias tōn mystēriōn auton kataphronēsai. synebē de elthontas tinas xenous tragēmata enenkein en tę̄ ekklēsią tę̄ adelphotēti. labōn oun ho hagios Makarios ho presbyteros hēmōn, apesteilen hēmin hekastǭ eis tēn kellan pros draka, en hois kai tǭ Oualenti. labōn oun ho Oualēs ton apenenkonta hybrise kai etyptēse, kai legei autǭ "Apelthe kai eipe Makariǭ Ouk eimi son cheirōn, hina sy emoi eulogian pempsę̄s. gnous oun ho Makarios hoti enepaichthē apēlthen auton parakalesai meta mian hēmeran, kai legei autǭ Oualē, enepaichthēs" pausai. kai hōs ouk ēkousen autou tōn paraineseōn anechōrēse. plērophorētheis oun ho daimōn hoti eis akron autou epeisthē tę̄ planę̄, aperchetai kai schēmatizei heauton eis ton sōtēra, kai paraginetai en nykti en phantasią angelōn chiliōn lampadas echontōn kai trochon pyrinon, en hǭ edoxe ton sōtēra schēmatizein, kai hena prolambanonta kai legonta' ᾿Ērasthē sou ho Christos tę̄ politeią kai tę̄ parrēsią tou biou, kai ēlthen idein se. exelthe oun tēs kellēs, kai mēden allo poiēsę̄s all᾽ hē porrōthen auton idōn kypsas proskynēson, kai eiselthe sou eis tēn kellan. exelthōn oun kai theasamenos tēn parataxin tōn lampadēphorōn, hōs apo stadiou de ton antichriston, pesōn prosekynēsen. epi tosouton oun palin tēn allēn hēmeran ephrenoblabēsen, hōs eiselthein eis tēn ekklēsian, kai synēgmenēs tēs adelphotētos eipein: Egō koinōnias chreian ouk echō" ton gar Christon heōraka sēmeron. tote dēsantes auton hoi pateres kai sidērōsantes epi etos hen apetherapeusan, euchais kai adiaphorią kai apragoterǭ biǭ to oiēma autou kathelontes, kai hōs legetai Ta enantia tois enantiois iamata. Anankaion de esti kai tous tōn toioutōn bious entheinai tǭ biblidariǭ pros asphaleian tōn entynchanontōn, kathaper kai hagiois phytois tou paradeisou to xylon to gnōston kalou kai ponērou" hina ei pote autois symbaiē katorthōma ti, mē mega phronēsōsin epi tę̄ aretę̄. pollakis gar kai aretē hypothesis ginetai ptōseōs, hotan mē skopǭ orthǭ epitelesthę̄" gegraptai gar; Eidon dikaion apollymenon en dikaiōmati autou; kai ge touto mataiotēs.
There was a man named Valens, a Palestinian by birth but a Corinthian in disposition; for the holy Paul attributed the vice of being puffed up to the Corinthians. He came to the desert and lived with us for several years. He went so far in pride that he was deceived by demons. For by deceiving him little by little they brought him to think great things of himself, as though angels were meeting him. One day, as they told it, while he was working in the dark he dropped the needle with which he was sewing up his basket, and when he could not find it, the demon made a torch, and he found the needle. Puffed up again by this, he thought great things of himself, and became so puffed up that he despised even the communion of the mysteries.
It happened that some strangers came and brought sweetmeats to the brotherhood in the church. The holy Macarius, our presbyter, took them and sent each of us a handful in our cells, Valens among the rest. Valens seized the one who brought it, insulted him, beat him, and said to him, “Go and tell Macarius: I am not worse than you, that you should send me a blessing.” Macarius, realizing that he had been deluded, went a day later to plead with him and said to him, “Valens, you have been deceived; stop.” And when he would not listen to his counsels, he went away.
The demon, convinced that he had been completely persuaded by the delusion, went and disguised himself as the Saviour, and came by night in an apparition of a thousand angels holding torches, and a fiery wheel in which he seemed to represent the Saviour; and one went ahead and said, “Christ has fallen in love with your way of life and the boldness of your life, and has come to see you. So go out of your cell, and do nothing else but, seeing him from afar, bow down and worship him, and go back into your cell.” So he went out, and seeing the array of torch-bearers, and the Antichrist about a stade away, he fell down and worshipped. The next day he was so deranged that he went into the church, and when the brotherhood was assembled he said, “I have no need of Communion; for I have seen Christ today.” Then the fathers bound him and kept him in irons for a year and cured him, pulling down his conceit by prayers, by indifference, and by a life of less activity; as the saying goes, “Opposites are cured by opposites.”
It is necessary to put the lives of such men too into this little book, for the safety of those who read, just as among the holy plants of paradise there was the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, so that if ever readers achieve some success they may not think great things of themselves because of their virtue. For often even virtue becomes an occasion of falling, when it is not carried out with a right aim. For it is written, “I saw a righteous man perishing in his righteousness; this too is vanity.”
Chapter 26
26Butler 1904 2:81–82
Ἥρων τις γέγονε γειτνιῶν μοι, ᾿Αλεξανδρεὺς τῷ γένει ἀστεῖος νεώτερος, εὐφυὴς τὴν διάνοιαν, καθαρὸς τὸν βίον" ὃς καὶ αὐτὸς μετὰ πόνους πολλοὺς τύφῳ βληθεὶς ἐξετραχηλιάσθη καὶ κατὰ τῶν πατέρων ἐφρόνησε μέγα, ὑβρίσας καὶ τὸν μακάριον Εὐάγριον, λέγων ὅτι Οἱ πειθόμενοι τῇ διδασκαλίᾳ σου ἀπατῶνται οὐ χρὴ γὰρ διδασκάλοις ἑτέροις προσέχειν παρεκτὸς τοῦ Χριστοῦ. ἀπεχρήσατο δὲ καὶ τῇ μαρτυρίᾳ πρὸς τὸν σκοπὸν τῆς ἑαυτοῦ μωρίας, καὶ ἔλεγεν ὅτι Αὐτὸς ὁ σωτὴρ εἶπε. Μὴ καλέσητε διδάσκαλον ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς. ὃς ἐπὶ τοσοῦτον καὶ αὐτὸς ἐσκοτώθη ὡς καὶ αὐτὸν ὕστερον σιδηρωθῆναι, μὴ θέλοντα μηδὲ τοῖς μυστηρίοις προσέρχεσθαι. φίλη δὲ ἡ ἀλήθεια. καθ᾽ ὑπερβολὴν ἦν λεπτὸς τῇ πολιτείᾳ, ὡς πολλοὺς διηγεῖσθαι τοὺς ἐν συνηθείᾳ ὅτι πολλάκις διὰ τριῶν μηνῶν ἤσθιεν, ἀρκούμενος τῇ κοινωνίᾳ τῶν μυστηρίων καὶ εἴ που ἂν φανῇ ἀγριολάχανον. πεῖραν δὲ αὐτοῦ εἴληφα κἀγὼ μετὰ τοῦ μακαρίου ᾿Αλβανίου ἀπιὼν ἐπὶ τὴν Σκῆτιν. ἀπεῖχε δὲ ἡμῶν ἡ Σκῆτις τεσσαράκοντα σημεῖα' ἐν τούτοις τοῖς τεσσαράκοντα σημείοις ἡμεῖς δεύτερον βεβρώκαμεν καὶ τρίτον ἐπίομεν ὕδωρ, ἐκεῖνος δὲ μηδενὸς γευσάμενος πεζὸς βαδίζων ἀπεστήθισε πεντεκαίδεκα ψαλμούς, ἔπειτα τὸν μέγαν, εἶτα τὴν πρὸς Ἑβραίους ἐπιστολήν, εἶτα τὸν Ἤσαϊαν καὶ μέρος τι τοῦ Ἱερεμίου, εἶτα Λουκᾶν τὸν εὐαγγελιστήν, εἶτα τὰς παροιμίας. καὶ τούτων οὕτως ἐχόντων καταλαμβάνειν αὐτὸν οὐκ ἠδυνάμεθα βαδίζοντα. οὗτος τελευταῖον ὡς ὑπὸ πυρὸς ἐλαυνόμενος ἐν τῇ κέλλῃ μὲν αὐτοῦ καθεσθῆναι οὐκ ἠδυνήθη: ἀπελθὼν δὲ εἰς ᾿Αλεξάνδρειαν κατ᾽ οἰκονομίαν, τὸ δὴ λεγόμενον, ἥλῳ τὸν ἦλον ἐξέκρουσε. περιέπεσε γὰρ ἑκουσίως τῇ ἀδιαφορίᾳ, ἐς ὕστερον ἀκούσιον εὑράμενος σωτηρίαν. παρέβαλε γὰρ θεάτρῳ καὶ ἱπποδρομίοις καὶ τὰς διατριβὰς εἶχεν ἐν καπηλείοις" οὕτως δὲ γαστριμαργῶν καὶ οἰνοφλυγῶν ἐνέπεσεν εἰς τὸν βόρβορον τῆς γυναικείας ἐπιθυμίας. καὶ ὡς ἐσκέπτετο ἁμαρτῆσαι, μιμάδι τινὶ συντυχὼν τὰ πρὸς τὸ ἕλκος αὐτοῦ διελέγετο. τούτων οὕτως διαπραττομένων γέγονεν αὐτῷ ἄνθραξ κατ᾽ αὐτῆς τῆς βαλάνου, καὶ ἐπὶ τοσοῦτον ἐνόσησεν ἑξαμηνιαῖον χρόνον ὡς κατασαπῆναι αὐτοῦ τὰ μόρια καὶ ἀποπεσεῖν. ὕστερον δὲ ὑγιάνας ἄνευ τῶν μελῶν ἐκείνων καὶ ἐπανελθὼν εἰς φρόνημα θεϊκόν, ἦλθεν ἐξομολογούμενος ταῦτα πάντα τοῖς πατράσιν' ἐνεργῆσαι δὲ μὴ φθάσας ἐκοιμήθη μετ᾽ ὀλίγας ἡμέρας.
Hērōn tis gegone geitniōn moi, ᾿Alexandreus tǭ genei asteios neōteros, euphyēs tēn dianoian, katharos ton bion" hos kai autos meta ponous pollous typhǭ blētheis exetrachēliasthē kai kata tōn paterōn ephronēse mega, hybrisas kai ton makarion Euagrion, legōn hoti Hoi peithomenoi tę̄ didaskalią sou apatōntai ou chrē gar didaskalois heterois prosechein parektos tou Christou. apechrēsato de kai tę̄ martyrią pros ton skopon tēs heautou mōrias, kai elegen hoti Autos ho sōtēr eipe. Mē kalesēte didaskalon epi tēs gēs. hos epi tosouton kai autos eskotōthē hōs kai auton hysteron sidērōthēnai, mē thelonta mēde tois mystēriois proserchesthai. philē de hē alētheia. kath᾽ hyperbolēn ēn leptos tę̄ politeią, hōs pollous diēgeisthai tous en synētheią hoti pollakis dia triōn mēnōn ēsthien, arkoumenos tę̄ koinōnią tōn mystēriōn kai ei pou an phanę̄ agriolachanon. peiran de autou eilēpha kagō meta tou makariou ᾿Albaniou apiōn epi tēn Skētin. apeiche de hēmōn hē Skētis tessarakonta sēmeia' en toutois tois tessarakonta sēmeiois hēmeis deuteron bebrōkamen kai triton epiomen hydōr, ekeinos de mēdenos geusamenos pezos badizōn apestēthise pentekaideka psalmous, epeita ton megan, eita tēn pros Hebraious epistolēn, eita ton Ēsaïan kai meros ti tou Hieremiou, eita Loukan ton euangelistēn, eita tas paroimias. kai toutōn houtōs echontōn katalambanein auton ouk ēdynametha badizonta. houtos teleutaion hōs hypo pyros elaunomenos en tę̄ kellę̄ men autou kathesthēnai ouk ēdynēthē: apelthōn de eis ᾿Alexandreian kat᾽ oikonomian, to dē legomenon, hēlǭ ton ēlon exekrouse. periepese gar hekousiōs tę̄ adiaphorią, es hysteron akousion heuramenos sōtērian. parebale gar theatrǭ kai hippodromiois kai tas diatribas eichen en kapēleiois" houtōs de gastrimargōn kai oinophlygōn enepesen eis ton borboron tēs gynaikeias epithymias. kai hōs eskepteto hamartēsai, mimadi tini syntychōn ta pros to helkos autou dielegeto. toutōn houtōs diaprattomenōn gegonen autǭ anthrax kat᾽ autēs tēs balanou, kai epi tosouton enosēsen hexamēniaion chronon hōs katasapēnai autou ta moria kai apopesein. hysteron de hygianas aneu tōn melōn ekeinōn kai epanelthōn eis phronēma theïkon, ēlthen exomologoumenos tauta panta tois patrasin' energēsai de mē phthasas ekoimēthē met᾽ oligas hēmeras.
There was a man named Heron, a neighbour of mine, an Alexandrian by birth, a refined young man, gifted in mind and pure in life. He too, after many labours, was struck by pride, threw off restraint, and thought great things of himself against the fathers, insulting even the blessed Evagrius, saying, “Those who obey your teaching are deceived; for one should not attend to other teachers except Christ.” He also misused Scripture for the purpose of his folly, saying, “The Saviour himself said, ‘Do not call anyone teacher on earth.’” He too was so darkened that afterwards he was put in irons, since he was unwilling even to approach the mysteries. But truth is dear: he was exceedingly austere in his way of life, so that many who knew him well said that he often ate only once in three months, content with the communion of the mysteries and any wild herb that might appear. I myself had experience of him when I went with the blessed Albanius to Scetis. Scetis was forty miles from us; in those forty miles we ate twice and drank water three times, but he, tasting nothing and going on foot, recited by heart fifteen psalms, then the great psalm, then the Epistle to the Hebrews, then Isaiah and part of Jeremiah, then Luke the Evangelist, then Proverbs. And though this was so, we could not keep up with him as he walked.
At last, as if driven by fire, he could not stay in his cell, but went off to Alexandria by providential arrangement and, as the saying goes, knocked out one nail with another. For he fell of his own will into indifference, and later found salvation against his will. He frequented the theatre and the races and spent his time in taverns; and so, being gluttonous and given to wine, he fell into the mire of desire for women. And as he was planning to sin, he met an actress and talked with her about what concerned his wound. While these things were going on, a carbuncle formed on the glans itself, and he was so ill for six months that his private parts rotted and fell off. Later, healed without those members and returning to a godly mind, he came and confessed all these things to the fathers; but before he could take up his work again he fell asleep a few days later.
Chapter 27
27Butler 1904 2:82–83
Ἄλλος πάλιν Πτολεμαῖος ὀνόματι δυσδιήγητον ἢ ἀνεκδιήγητον ζήσας βίον" ᾧκησε γὰρ ἐπέκεινα τῆς Σκήτεως εἰς τὴν λεγομένην Κλίμακα᾽ τόπος δέ ἐστιν οὕτω καλούμενος εἰς ὃν οἰκῆσαι οὐδεὶς δύναται ἐν τῷ ἀπὸ δεκαοκτὼ σημείων εἶναι τὸ φρέαρ τῶν ἀδελφῶν. βαστάσας οὖν ἐκεῖνος κεράμια κιλικίσια πολλὰ ἀπήνεγκε, καὶ τῷ δεκεμβρίω καὶ ἰαννοναρίῳ μηνὶ συνάγων τὴν δρόσον---δροσίζει γὰρ ἐν ἐκείνοις τοῖς μέρεσι τότε πολλά---σπόγγῳ ἐκ τῶν λίθων, διήρκεσεν ἐπὶ ἔτη δεκαπέντε οἰκήσας ἐκεῖ. ὃς ἀποξενωθεὶς διδασκαλίας καὶ συντυχίας ἀνδρῶν ὁσίων καὶ ὠφελείας, καὶ συνεχοῦς κοινωνίας τῶν μυστηρίων, ἐπὶ τοσοῦτον ἐξέστη τῆς εὐθείας ὡς λέγειν μηδὲν εἶναι τὰ πράγματα, ἀλλ᾽ ἢ φέρεσθαι μετέωρος ἄχρι τῆς δεῦρο ἀλώμενος ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ καὶ ἔκδοτον ἑαυτὸν δεδωκὼς γαστριμαργίᾳ καὶ οἰνοφλυγίᾳ, μηδενὶ μηδὲν ὁμιλῶν. καὶ αὕτη δὲ ἡ συμφορὰ συνέβη Πτολεμαίῳ ἐκ τῆς ἀλόγου οἰήσεως, κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον· Οἷς μὴ ὑπάρχει κυβέρνησις πίπτουσιν ὥσπερ φύλλα.
Allos palin Ptolemaios onomati dysdiēgēton ē anekdiēgēton zēsas bion" hǭkēse gar epekeina tēs Skēteōs eis tēn legomenēn Klimaka᾽ topos de estin houtō kaloumenos eis hon oikēsai oudeis dynatai en tǭ apo dekaoktō sēmeiōn einai to phrear tōn adelphōn. bastasas oun ekeinos keramia kilikisia polla apēnenke, kai tǭ dekembriō kai iannonariǭ mēni synagōn tēn droson---drosizei gar en ekeinois tois meresi tote polla---spongǭ ek tōn lithōn, diērkesen epi etē dekapente oikēsas ekei. hos apoxenōtheis didaskalias kai syntychias andrōn hosiōn kai ōpheleias, kai synechous koinōnias tōn mystēriōn, epi tosouton exestē tēs eutheias hōs legein mēden einai ta pragmata, all᾽ ē pheresthai meteōros achri tēs deuro alōmenos en Aigyptǭ kai ekdoton heauton dedōkōs gastrimargią kai oinophlygią, mēdeni mēden homilōn. kai hautē de hē symphora synebē Ptolemaiǭ ek tēs alogou oiēseōs, kata to gegrammenon; Hois mē hyparchei kybernēsis piptousin hōsper phylla.
Another man again, named Ptolemy, lived a life hard to describe, or rather indescribable. He lived beyond Scetis at the place called the Ladder, a place so named, where no one can live because the brothers' well is eighteen miles away. He carried off many Cilician jars, and in December and January he collected the dew with a sponge from the rocks (for there is heavy dew in those parts at that time), and so he held out, living there fifteen years. But, estranged from the teaching, company, and help of holy men and from continual communion of the mysteries, he so far left the straight road that he said that things are nothing, but are carried along at random. To this day he wanders about Egypt, having given himself up to gluttony and drunkenness, talking with no one about anything. This disaster befell Ptolemy from irrational conceit, as it is written: “Those who have no guidance fall like leaves.”
Chapter 28
28Butler 1904 2:83–84
Παρθένον πάλιν ἔγνων ἐν Ἱεροσολύμοις σακκοφοροῦσαν ἐπὶ ἑξαετίαν καὶ ἐγκεκλεισμένην, μηδενὸς τῶν εἰς ἡδονὴν συντεινόντων λαμβάνουσαν" ἥτις ἐς ὕστερον ἐγκαταλειφθεῖσα ὑπερβολῇ ὑπερηφανίας περιέπεσε πτώσει. καὶ ἀνοίξασα τὴν θυρίδα εἰσεδέξατο τὸν ὑπηρετούμενον καὶ αὐτῷ συνεφύρη ἐν τῷ μὴ κατὰ θεϊκὴν πρόθεσιν καὶ ἀγάπην θεοῦ ἐσχηκέναι τὴν ἄσκησιν, ἀλλὰ κατὰ σκηνὴν ἀνθρωπίνην, ὅ ἐστι κενοδοξίας καὶ σαθρᾶς προαιρέσεως. τῶν γὰρ λογισμῶν αὐτῆς ἀπασχοληθέντων εἰς τὸ καταγινώσκειν τῶν ἄλλων, οὐκ ἦν ὁ φύλαξ τῆς σωφροσύνης.
Parthenon palin egnōn en Hierosolymois sakkophorousan epi hexaetian kai enkekleismenēn, mēdenos tōn eis hēdonēn synteinontōn lambanousan" hētis es hysteron enkataleiphtheisa hyperbolę̄ hyperēphanias periepese ptōsei. kai anoixasa tēn thyrida eisedexato ton hypēretoumenon kai autǭ synephyrē en tǭ mē kata theïkēn prothesin kai agapēn theou eschēkenai tēn askēsin, alla kata skēnēn anthrōpinēn, ho esti kenodoxias kai sathras proaireseōs. tōn gar logismōn autēs apascholēthentōn eis to kataginōskein tōn allōn, ouk ēn ho phylax tēs sōphrosynēs.
I knew a virgin in Jerusalem who wore sackcloth for six years and was shut up in a cell, taking nothing that leads to pleasure. Later she was abandoned because of her excessive pride and fell. She opened the window, received the man who served her, and was defiled with him, because she had practised her asceticism not with a godly purpose and for love of God, but for human show, that is, from vainglory and a rotten choice. For since her thoughts were taken up with condemning others, the guardian of her chastity was absent.
Chapter 29
29Butler 1904 2:84–86
Ἠλίας τις ἀσκητὴς σφόδρα γέγονε φιλοπάρθενος· εἰσὶ γὰρ τοιαῦται ψυχαὶ αἷς μαρτυρεῖ τὸ τέλος κατὰ ἀρετήν. ὃς κατοικτειρήσας τὸ τάγμα τῶν ἀσκητριών, ἐν ᾿Αθριβῇ πόλει ἔχων ἀναλώματα ῳκοδόμησε μέγα μοναστήριον, καὶ συνήγαγε πάσας τὰς ἀλωμένας ἐντὸς ἀκολούθως αὐτῶν φροντίζων, ποιήσας αὐταῖς ἀνάπαυσιν πᾶσαν καὶ κήπους καὶ χρηστήρια καὶ ἄλλα ὧν ἀπαιτεῖ ὁ βίος. αὗται ἐκ διαφόρων βίων ἠγμέναι συνεχεῖς ἐποίουν μάχας μετ᾽ ἀλλήλων. ἐπεὶ οὖν ἐχρῆν αὐτὸν καὶ διακούειν καὶ εἰρηνεύειν, συνήγαγε γὰρ ὡς τριακοσίας, ἀνάγκην εἶχε μεσιτεύειν ἐπὶ δύο ἔτη. νέαν οὖν ἄγων τὴν ἡλικίαν, ἦν γὰρ ὡς τριάκοντα ἐτῶν ἢ τεσσαράκοντα, οὗτος ἐπειράσθη καθ᾽ ἡδονήν" καὶ ἀναχωρήσας τοῦ μοναστηρίου νῆστις ἐπλανᾶτο ἀνὰ τὴν ἔρημον ἐπὶ ἡμέρας δύο, τοῦτο δεόμενος ὅτι Κύριε, ἢ ἀπόκτεινόν με ἵνα μὴ ἴδω αὐτὰς θλιβομένας, ἢ τὸ πάθος λάβε ἀπ᾽ ἐμοῦ ἵνα φροντίζω αὐτῶν κατὰ λόγον. ἑσπέρας οὖν γενομένης ὕπνωσεν ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ καὶ ἐλθόντες πρὸς αὐτὸν ἄγγελοι τρεῖς, ὡς αὐτὸς διηγεῖτο, κατέσχον αὐτὸν καὶ λέγουσι: Τί ἐξῆλθες τοῦ μοναστηρίου τῶν γυναικῶν ; οἷς διηγεῖτο τὸ πρᾶγμα" Οτι ἐφοβήθην μήποτε κἀκείνας βλάψω καὶ ἐμαυτόν. λέγουσιν αυτῳ Οὐκοῦν ἐάν σε τοῦ πάθους ἀπαλλάξωμεν ἀπέρχῃ καὶ φροντίζεις αὐτῶν ; ἐπὶ τούτοις συνέθετο. εἰσπράττονται αὐτὸν ὅρκον. τὸν δὲ ὅρκον ἔλεγε τοιοῦτον εἶναι' Ὄμοσον ἡμῖν ὅτι τὸ Μὰ τὸν φροντίζοντά με φροντίσω αὐτῶν. καὶ ὦμοσεν αὐτοῖς" καὶ τότε κατέσχον αὐτοῦ εἷς τὰς χεῖρας καὶ εἷς τοὺς πόδας, καὶ ὁ τρίτος λαβὼν ξυρὸν ἐξέτεμεν αὐτοῦ τοὺς διδύμους, οὐ κατὰ ἀλήθειαν ἀλλὰ κατὰ φαντασίαν. ἔδοξεν οὖν τῇ ἐκστάσει, ὡς ἂν εἴποι τις, καὶ ἀποτεθεραπεῦσθαι. ἐπερωτῶσιν αὐτόν" ᾿Ηισθήθης ὠφελείας ; λέγει αὐτοῖς. Σφόδρα ἐκουφίσθην καὶ πέπεισμαι ἀπηλλάχθαι τοῦ πάθους. λέγουσιν αὐτῷ" " Απελθε οὖν. καὶ ὑποστρέψας μετὰ πέντε ἡμέρας πενθοῦντος τοῦ μοναστηρίου εἰσῆλθε καὶ ἔμεινεν ἔνδον ἔκτοτε ἐν κελλίῳ πλαγίῳ, ἐξ οὗ ἐγγύτερος ὧν συνεχῶς αὐτὰς διωρθοῦτο τὸ ὅσον ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ. ἔζησε δὲ ἄλλα τεσσαράκοντα ἔτη διαβεβαιούμενος τοῖς πατράσιν ὅτι Εἰς τὴν διάνοιάν μου οὐκ ἀναβαίνει πάθος. τοῦτο τὸ χάρισμα τοῦ ἁγίου ἐκείνου ὃς οὕτως ἐφρόντισε τοῦ μοναστηρίου.
Ēlias tis askētēs sphodra gegone philoparthenos; eisi gar toiautai psychai hais martyrei to telos kata aretēn. hos katoikteirēsas to tagma tōn askētriōn, en ᾿Athribę̄ polei echōn analōmata ǭkodomēse mega monastērion, kai synēgage pasas tas alōmenas entos akolouthōs autōn phrontizōn, poiēsas autais anapausin pasan kai kēpous kai chrēstēria kai alla hōn apaitei ho bios. hautai ek diaphorōn biōn ēgmenai synecheis epoioun machas met᾽ allēlōn. epei oun echrēn auton kai diakouein kai eirēneuein, synēgage gar hōs triakosias, anankēn eiche mesiteuein epi dyo etē. nean oun agōn tēn hēlikian, ēn gar hōs triakonta etōn ē tessarakonta, houtos epeirasthē kath᾽ hēdonēn" kai anachōrēsas tou monastēriou nēstis eplanato ana tēn erēmon epi hēmeras dyo, touto deomenos hoti Kyrie, ē apokteinon me hina mē idō autas thlibomenas, ē to pathos labe ap᾽ emou hina phrontizō autōn kata logon. hesperas oun genomenēs hypnōsen en tę̄ erēmǭ kai elthontes pros auton angeloi treis, hōs autos diēgeito, kateschon auton kai legousi: Ti exēlthes tou monastēriou tōn gynaikōn ? hois diēgeito to pragma" Oti ephobēthēn mēpote kakeinas blapsō kai emauton. legousin autǭ Oukoun ean se tou pathous apallaxōmen aperchę̄ kai phrontizeis autōn ? epi toutois synetheto. eisprattontai auton horkon. ton de horkon elege toiouton einai' Omoson hēmin hoti to Ma ton phrontizonta me phrontisō autōn. kai ōmosen autois" kai tote kateschon autou heis tas cheiras kai heis tous podas, kai ho tritos labōn xyron exetemen autou tous didymous, ou kata alētheian alla kata phantasian. edoxen oun tę̄ ekstasei, hōs an eipoi tis, kai apotetherapeusthai. eperōtōsin auton" ᾿Ēisthēthēs ōpheleias ? legei autois. Sphodra ekouphisthēn kai pepeismai apēllachthai tou pathous. legousin autǭ" " Apelthe oun. kai hypostrepsas meta pente hēmeras penthountos tou monastēriou eisēlthe kai emeinen endon ektote en kelliǭ plagiǭ, ex hou engyteros hōn synechōs autas diōrthouto to hoson ep᾽ autǭ. ezēse de alla tessarakonta etē diabebaioumenos tois patrasin hoti Eis tēn dianoian mou ouk anabainei pathos. touto to charisma tou hagiou ekeinou hos houtōs ephrontise tou monastēriou.
A certain Elias, an ascetic, was a great lover of virgins (for there are such souls, to whose virtue their aim bears witness). He took pity on the order of women ascetics, and having means in the city of Athribis he built a great monastery and gathered into it all who were wandering about, caring for them consistently and providing them with every comfort, gardens, utensils, and the other things life requires. These women, coming from different ways of life, were constantly fighting with one another. Since he had to hear them and make peace (for he had gathered about three hundred), he was obliged to act as mediator for two years. Being still young in age (he was about thirty or forty), he was tempted by pleasure. Leaving the monastery, he wandered fasting through the desert for two days, praying, “Lord, either kill me so that I may not see them afflicted, or take the passion from me so that I may care for them as I should.” When evening came he fell asleep in the desert, and three angels came to him, as he himself told it, took hold of him, and said, “Why did you leave the monastery of women?” He told them the matter: “Because I was afraid I might harm both them and myself.” They said to him, “Then if we free you from the passion, will you go back and care for them?” He agreed to these terms. They demanded an oath from him. He said the oath was this: “Swear to us: ‘By the One who cares for me, I will care for them.’” And he swore to them. Then one held his hands, one his feet, and the third took a razor and cut out his testicles, not in reality but in a vision. So in the ecstasy, as one might say, he seemed to have been cured. They asked him, “Have you felt any benefit?” He said to them, “I feel much lighter, and I am convinced that I have been freed from the passion.” They said to him, “Go away, then.” And he returned after five days to the monastery, which was mourning, went in, and from then on stayed inside in a cell at the side, from which, being nearer, he continually corrected them as far as lay in him. He lived another forty years, assuring the fathers, “Passion does not rise into my mind.” This was the gift of that holy man who cared for the monastery in this way.
Chapter 30
30Butler 1904 2:86
Ὃν διαδέχεται Δωρόθεος, ἀνὴρ δοκιμώτατος γηράσας ἐν βίῳ χρηστῷ καὶ ἐμπράκτῳ᾽ μὴ δυνηθεὶς μὲν οὕτως ἐν αὐτῷ τῷ μοναστηρίῳ μεῖναι, ἐν ἀνώγεῳ δὲ ἀποκεκλεισμένος θυρίδα ἐποίησεν ὁρῶσαν ἐπὶ τὸ μοναστήριον τῶν γυναικῶν, καὶ ταύτην ἔκλειε καὶ ἤνοιγεν: ἀδιαλείπτως οὖν παρεκαθέζετο τῇ θυρίδι τὴν ἀμαχίαν αὐταῖς μνηστευόμενος. καὶ οὕτως ἐπεγήρασεν ἄνω εἰς τὸ ἀνώγεων, μήτε τῶν γυναικῶν ἄνω ἀνερχομένων μήτε ἐκείνου δυναμένου κάτω κατελθεῖν" οὐ γὰρ εἱστήκει ἡ κλῖμαξ.
Hon diadechetai Dōrotheos, anēr dokimōtatos gērasas en biǭ chrēstǭ kai empraktǭ᾽ mē dynētheis men houtōs en autǭ tǭ monastēriǭ meinai, en anōgeǭ de apokekleismenos thyrida epoiēsen horōsan epi to monastērion tōn gynaikōn, kai tautēn ekleie kai ēnoigen: adialeiptōs oun parekathezeto tę̄ thyridi tēn amachian autais mnēsteuomenos. kai houtōs epegērasen anō eis to anōgeōn, mēte tōn gynaikōn anō anerchomenōn mēte ekeinou dynamenou katō katelthein" ou gar heistēkei hē klimax.
He was succeeded by Dorotheus, a most well-proven man, grown old in a good and active life. Unable to stay in the monastery itself in the same way, he shut himself up in an upper room and made a window looking onto the women's monastery, which he would shut and open. He sat continually by the window, arranging peace among them. And so he grew old up there in the upper room, the women not coming up and he not able to come down; for there was no ladder.
Chapter 31
31Butler 1904 2:86–87
Πιαμοῦν γέγονε παρθένος ἥτις τὰ ἔτη τῆς ζωῆς αὐτῆς ἔζησε μετὰ τῆς ἰδίας μητρὸς μίαν παρὰ μίαν ἐσθίουσα ἐν ἑσπέρᾳ καὶ νήθουσα λίνον. αὕτη κατηξιώθη χαρίσματος προρρήσεων. ἐν οἷς συνέβη ποτὲ ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ τῆς ἀναβάσεως οὔσης κώμην κώμῃ ἐπιθέσθαι μάχονται γὰρ εἰς τὰς ὑδρομερισίας, ὡς καὶ φόνους παρακολουθεῖν καὶ κατακοπάς. δυνατωτέρα οὖν κώμη ἐπέθετο τῇ ταύτης κώμῃ, καὶ ἤρχοντο ἄνδρες ἐν πλήθει μετὰ δοράτων καὶ ῥοπάλων κόψαι τὴν κώμην αὐτῆς. παρέστη δὲ αὐτῇ ἄγγελος ἀποκαλύπτων αὐτῇ τὴν ἐπίθεσιν τούτων. καὶ μεταστειλαμένη τοὺς πρεσβυτέρους τῆς κώμης λέγει' Ἐξέλθατε καὶ ἀπαντήσατε τοῖς ἐρχομένοις ἐκ τῆσδε τῆς κώμης καθ᾽ ὑμῶν, ἵνα μὴ καὶ ὑμεῖς συναπόλησθε τῇ κώμῃ, καὶ παρακαλέσατε αὐτοὺς λωφῆσαι τῆς μάχης- φοβηθέντες δὲ οἱ πρεσβύτεροι πίπτουσιν εἰς τοὺς πόδας αὐτῆς παρακαλοῦντες καὶ λέγοντες αὐτῇ ὅτι “Ἡμεῖς οὐ τολμῶμεν συναντῆσαι αὐτοῖς" οἴδαμεν γὰρ αὐτῶν τὴν μέθην καὶ τὴν ἀπόνοιαν. ἀλλ᾽ εἰ ποιεῖς ἔλεος καὶ ἐπὶ πᾶσαν τὴν κώμην. καὶ ἐπὶ τὸν οἶκον τὸν σόν, ἐξελθοῦσα αὐτὴ αὐτοῖς συνάντησον. ἐκείνη τοῦτο μὴ συνθεμένη, ἀνελθοῦσα εἰς τὸ δωμάτιον τὸ ἴδιον ἐν νυκτὶ ἔστη διὰ παντὸς εὐχομένη καὶ μὴ κλίνουσα γόνυ καὶ δεομένη τοῦ θεοῦ ὅτι Κύριε ὁ κρίνων τὴν γῆν, ᾧ οὐδὲν τῶν ἀδίκων ἀρέσκει, τῆς προσευχῆς ταύτης ἐλθούσης πρὸς σὲ ἡ δύναμίς σου ἡλωσάτω αὐτοὺς εἰς τὸν τόπον ὅπου ἂν αὐτοὺς καταλάβῃ. καὶ περὶ ὥραν πρώτην ἀπὸ τριῶν μιλίων ἡλωθέντες εἰς τὸν τόπον σαλευθῆναι οὐκ ἠδυνήθησαν: ἀπεκαλύφθη δὲ κἀκείνοις ὅτι πρεσβείαις ταύτης γέγονεν αὐτοῖς τὸ ἐμπόδιον' καὶ ἀποστείλαντες εἰς τὴν κώμην ᾐτήσαντο εἰρήνην, δηλώσαντες ὅτι Εὐχαριστήσατε τῷ θεῷ καὶ ταῖς εὐχαῖς Πιαμοῦν
Piamoun gegone parthenos hētis ta etē tēs zōēs autēs ezēse meta tēs idias mētros mian para mian esthiousa en hesperą kai nēthousa linon. hautē katēxiōthē charismatos prorrēseōn. en hois synebē pote en Aigyptǭ tēs anabaseōs ousēs kōmēn kōmę̄ epithesthai machontai gar eis tas hydromerisias, hōs kai phonous parakolouthein kai katakopas. dynatōtera oun kōmē epetheto tę̄ tautēs kōmę̄, kai ērchonto andres en plēthei meta doratōn kai rhopalōn kopsai tēn kōmēn autēs. parestē de autę̄ angelos apokalyptōn autę̄ tēn epithesin toutōn. kai metasteilamenē tous presbyterous tēs kōmēs legei' Exelthate kai apantēsate tois erchomenois ek tēsde tēs kōmēs kath᾽ hymōn, hina mē kai hymeis synapolēsthe tę̄ kōmę̄, kai parakalesate autous lōphēsai tēs machēs- phobēthentes de hoi presbyteroi piptousin eis tous podas autēs parakalountes kai legontes autę̄ hoti “Hēmeis ou tolmōmen synantēsai autois" oidamen gar autōn tēn methēn kai tēn aponoian. all᾽ ei poieis eleos kai epi pasan tēn kōmēn. kai epi ton oikon ton son, exelthousa autē autois synantēson. ekeinē touto mē synthemenē, anelthousa eis to dōmation to idion en nykti estē dia pantos euchomenē kai mē klinousa gony kai deomenē tou theou hoti Kyrie ho krinōn tēn gēn, hǭ ouden tōn adikōn areskei, tēs proseuchēs tautēs elthousēs pros se hē dynamis sou hēlōsatō autous eis ton topon hopou an autous katalabę̄. kai peri hōran prōtēn apo triōn miliōn hēlōthentes eis ton topon saleuthēnai ouk ēdynēthēsan: apekalyphthē de kakeinois hoti presbeiais tautēs gegonen autois to empodion' kai aposteilantes eis tēn kōmēn ę̄tēsanto eirēnēn, dēlōsantes hoti Eucharistēsate tǭ theǭ kai tais euchais Piamoun
There was a virgin, Piamoun, who spent the years of her life with her own mother, eating every other day in the evening and spinning flax. She was granted the gift of prophecy. Among other things it once happened in Egypt, at the time of the rising of the Nile, that one village attacked another; for they fight over the division of the water, so that murders and woundings follow. A stronger village attacked her village, and men came in a crowd with spears and clubs to destroy her village. But an angel stood by her and revealed their attack to her. She sent for the elders of the village and said, “Go out and meet those who are coming against you from that village, so that you may not perish together with the village, and beg them to stop the fight.” The elders were afraid, fell at her feet, and pleaded with her, saying, “We do not dare to meet them; we know their drunkenness and their madness. But if you have pity on the whole village and on your own house, go out yourself and meet them.” She did not agree to this, but went up to her own little room at night and stood all night praying, without bending her knee, and entreating God: “Lord, who judge the earth, to whom nothing unjust is pleasing, when this prayer comes to you, let your power nail them to the spot wherever it overtakes them.” And about the first hour, three miles away, they were nailed to the spot and could not move. It was revealed to them too that the hindrance had come upon them through her intercession. They sent to the village and asked for peace, declaring, “Give thanks to God and to the prayers of Piamoun
Chapter 32
32Butler 1904 2:87–96
αἱ καὶ συνεπόδισαν καλούμενος, ἐν ᾧ Παχώμιός τις γέγονεν, ἀνὴρ τῶν εἰς εὐθεῖαν βεβιωκότων ὡς καταξιωθῆναι καὶ προρρήσεων καὶ ὀπτασιῶν ἀγγελικῶν. οὗτος εἰς ἄγαν ἐγένετο φιλάνθρωπός τε καὶ φιλάδελῴος. καθεζομένῳ οὖν αὐτῷ ἐν τῷ σπηλαίῳ ὥφθη ἄγγελος καὶ λέγει αὐτῷ Τὰ κατὰ σαυτὸν κατώρθωσας' περιττῶς οὖν ; καθέξῃ ἐν τῷ σπηλαίῳ' δεῦρο καὶ ἐξελθὼν συνάγαγε πάντας τοὺς νέους μοναχοὺς καὶ οἴκησον μετ᾽ αὐτῶν, καὶ κατὰ τὸν τύπον ὃν δίδωμί σοι οὕτως αὐτοῖς νομοθέτησον. καὶ ἐπέδωκεν αὐτῷ δέλτον χαλκῆν ἐν ἡ ἐγέγραπτο ταῦτα" Συγχωρήσεις ἑκάστῳ κατὰ δύναμιν φαγεῖν καὶ πιεῖν" καὶ βαΐδος, ὅθεν Ταβεννησιῶται εἰσέτι νῦν ὀνομάζονται. καὶ πρὸς τὰς δυνάμεις τῶν ἐσθιόντων ἀνάλογα καὶ τὰ ἔργα αὐτοῖς ἐγχείρισον" καὶ μήτε νηστεῦσαι κωλύσῃς μήτε φαγεῖν. οὕτω μέντοι τὰ ἰσχυρὰ τοῖς ἰσχυροτέροις καὶ ἐσθίουσι, καὶ τὰ ἄτονα τοῖς ἀτονωτέροις καὶ ἀσκητικωτέροις ἐγχείριζε ἔργα. ποίησον δὲ κέλλας διαφόρους ἐν τῇ αὐλῇ, καὶ τρεῖς κατὰ κέλλαν μενέτωσαν. ἡ δὲ τροφὴ πάντων ὑπὸ ἕνα οἶκον ἐξεταζέσθω. καθευδέτωσαν δὲ μὴ ἀνακείμενοι, ἀλλὰ θρόνους οἰκοδομητοὺς ὑπτιωτέρους πεποιηκότες καὶ θέντες αὐτῶν ἐκεῖ τὰ στρώματα καθευδέτωσαν καθήμενοι. φορείτωσαν δὲ ἐν ταῖς νυξὶ λεβιτῶνας λινοῦς ἐζωσμένοι. ἕκαστος αὐτῶν ἐχέτω μηλωτὴν αἰγείαν εἰργασμένην, ἧς ἄνευ μὴ ἐσθιέτωσαν. ἀπιόντες δὲ εἰς τὴν κοινωνίαν κατὰ σάββατον καὶ κυριακὴν τὰς ζώνας λυέτωσαν, τὴν μηλωτὴν ἀποτιθέσθωσαν, καὶ μετὰ κουκουλίου μόνου εἰσιέτωσαν. κουκούλια δὲ αὐτοῖς ἐτύπωσεν ἄμαλλα ὡς παιδίοις, ἐν οἷς καὶ καυτῆρα τύπον σταυροῦ διὰ πορφυρίου ἐκέλευσεν ἐντίθεσθαι. ἐκέλευσε δὲ εἰκοσιτέσσαρα τάγματα εἶναι καὶ ἑκάστῳ τάγματι ἐπέθηκε στοιχεῖον ἑλληνικὸν ἀπὸ ἄλφα καὶ βῆτα καὶ γάμμα καὶ δέλτα καὶ τῶν καθ᾽ ἑξῆς. ἐν τῷ οὖν αὐτὸν ἐρωτᾶν καὶ φιλοπραγμονεῖν εἰς τοσοῦτον πλῆθος ἠρώτα τὸν δεύτερον ὁ μειζότερος: Πῶς ἔχει τὸ τάγμα τοῦ ἄλφα; ἤ' Πῶς ἔχει τὸ ζῆτα ; πάλιν" ἴλσπασαι τὸ ῥῶ, ἰδίῳ τινὶ σημείῳ γραμμάτων ἀκολουθοῦντες. καὶ τοῖς μὲν ἁπλουστέροις καὶ ἀκεραιοτέροις ἐπιθήσεις τὸ ἰῶτα, τοῖς δὲ δυσχερεστέροις καὶ σκολιωτέροις προσάξεις τὸ ξῖ καὶ οὕτως κατ᾽ ἀναλογίαν τῆς καταστάσεως τῶν προαιρέσεων καὶ τῶν τρόπων καὶ τῶν βίων, ἑκάστῳ τάγματι τὸ στοιχεῖον ἐφήρμοσε, μόνων τῶν πνευματικῶν εἰδότων τὰ σημαινόμενα. ἐγέγραπτο δὲ ἐν τῇ δέλτῳ ὅτι Ξένος ἄλλου μοναστηρίου ἄλλον ἔχοντος τύπον μὴ συμφάγῃ τούτοις, μὴ συμπίῃ, μὴ εἰσέλθῃ εἰς τὴν μονὴν ἐκτὸς εἰ μὴ ἐν ὁδῷ εὑρεθῇ. τὸν μέντοι εἰσελθόντα συμμεῖναι αὐτοῖς ἐπὶ τριετίαν εἴσω τῶν ἀδύτων οὐ δέχονται" ἀλλ᾽ ἐργατικώτερα ἔργα ποιήσας, οὕτως εἰσβαίνει μετὰ τριετίαν. ἐσθίοντες δὲ τὰς κεφαλὰς καλυπτέτωσαν τοῖς κουκουλίοις ἵνα μὴ ἀδελφὸς ἀδελφὸν μασώμενον ἴδῃ. οὐκ ἔστι λαλῆσαι ἐσθίοντα, οὐδὲ ἐκτὸς τοῦ πίνακος ἢ τῆς τραπέζης ἀλλαχοῦ προσέχειν τῷ ὀφθαλμῷ. ἐτύπωσε δὲ διὰ πάσης τῆς ἡμέρας ποιεῖν αὐτοὺς εὐχὰς δώδεκα, καὶ ἐν τῷ λυχνικῷ δώδεκα, καὶ ἐν ταῖς παννυχίσι δώδεκα, καὶ ἐννάτην ὥραν τρεῖς" ὅτε δὲ μέλλει τὸ πλῆθος ἐσθίειν ἑκάστῃ εὐχῇ ψαλμὸν προάδεσθαι τυπώσας. Προσαντιλέγοντος δὲ τοῦ Παχωμίου τῷ ἀγγέλῳ ὅτι ὀλίγαι εἰσὶν αἱ εὐχαί, λέγει αὐτῷ ὁ ἄγγελος: Ταῦτα διετύπωσα ὡς φθάνειν καὶ τοὺς μικροὺς ἐπιτελεῖν τὸν κανόνα καὶ μὴ λὑπεῖσθαι. οἱ δὲ τέλειοι νομοθεσίας χρείαν οὐκ ἔχουσι" καθ᾽ ἑαυτοὺς γὰρ ἐν ταῖς κέλλαις ὅλον ἑαυτῶν τὸ ζῆν τῇ τοῦ θεοῦ θεωρίᾳ παρεχώρησαν. τούτοις δὲ ἐνομοθέτησα ὅσοι οὐκ ἔχουσι νοῦν ἐπιγνώμονα, ἵνα κἂν ὡς οἰκέται τὴν σύνταξιν πληροῦντες τῆς πολιτείας διατεθῶσιν ἐν παρρησίᾳ. Ἔστιν οὖν ταῦτα τὰ μοναστήρια πλείονα κρατήσαντα τοῦτον τὸν τύπον, συντείνοντα εἰς ἑπτακισχιλίους ἄνδρας. ἔστι δὲ τὸ πρῶτον καὶ μέγα μοναστήριον ἔνθα αὐτὸς ὁ Παχώμιος ᾧκει, τὸ καὶ τὰ ἄλλα ἀποκυῆσαν μοναστήρια, ἔχον ἄνδρας χιλίους τριακοσίους. ἐν οἷς καὶ ὁ καλὸς ᾿Αφθόνιος ὁ φίλος μου γενόμενος γνήσιος, τὸ νῦν δευτερεύων ἐν τῷ μοναστηρίῳ" ὃν ὡς ἀσκανδάλιστον ἀποστέλλουσιν ἐν ᾿Αλεξανδρείᾳ ἐπὶ τὸ διαπωλῆσαι μὲν αὐτῶν τὰ ἔργα, συνωνήσασθαι δὲ τὰς χρείας. ἔστι δὲ ἄλλα μοναστήρια ἀπὸ διακοσίων καὶ τριακοσίων" ἐν οἷς καὶ εἰς Πανὸς τὴν πόλιν εἰσελθὼν εὗρον ἄνδρας τριακοσίους. [ἐν τούτῳ τῷ μοναστηρίῳ ἑώρακα ῥάπτας δεκαπέντε, χαλκεῖς ἑπτά, τέκτονας τέσσαρας, καμηλαρίους δώδεκα, κναφεῖς δεκαπέντε. ἐργάζονται δὲ πᾶσαν τέχνην, καὶ ἐκ τῶν περιττευμάτων οἰκονομοῦντες καὶ τὰ τῶν γυναικῶν μοναστήρια καὶ φυλακάς. [τρέφουσι δὲ καὶ χοίρους" ἐμοῦ δὲ ψέγοντος τὸ πρᾶγμα, ἔλεγον ὅτι Ἐν τῇ παραδόσει παρελάβομεν ὅτι τρεφέσθωσαν μὲν διὰ τὰ σινιάσματα, διὰ τὰ ἀποκαθαρίσματα τῶν λαχάνων, διὰ τὰ ῥιπτόμενα περιττώματα, ἵνα μὴ ζημιῶνται. καὶ θυέσθωσαν οἱ χοῖροι, καὶ τὸ κρέας μὲν πιπρασκέσθω, τὰ δὲ ἄκρα τοῖς νοσοῦσι καὶ τοῖς γέρουσιν ἀναλισκέσθωσαν, τῷ μετρίαν εἶναι τὴν χώραν καὶ πολυάνθρωπον' τὸ γὰρ ἔθνος τῶν Βλεμμύων αὐτοῖς παροικεῖ.] ἀναστάντες δὲ οἱ ἐφημερευταὶ ὄρθριοι οἱ μὲν περὶ τὸ μαγειρεῖον οἱ δὲ περὶ τὰς τραπέζας γίνονται. ἵστωσιν οὖν αὐτὰς μέχρι τῆς ὥρας ἀπαρτίσαντες, ἐπιθέντες κατὰ τράπεζαν ἄρτους, λαψάνας, συνθετὰς ἐλαίας, τυροὺς βοῶν, [τὰ τῶν κρεῶν ἄκρα, καὶ λεπτολάχανα. εἰσὶν οὖν οἱ εἰσερχόμενοι ἕκτην ὥραν καὶ ἐσθίοντες, ἄλλοι ἑβδόμην, ἄλλοι ὀγδόην, ἄλλοι ἐννάτην, ἄλλοι ἑνδεκάτην, ἄλλοι ἑσπέραν βαθεῖαν, ἄλλοι διὰ δύο, ὡς ἕκαστον στοιχεῖον τὴν ἰδίαν ὥραν γνωρίζειν. οὕτως ἦν αὐτῶν καὶ τὰ ἔργα ὁ μὲν ἐργάζεται γῆν γεωργῶν, ἄλλος κῆπον, ἄλλος χαλκεῖον, ἄλλος ἀρτοκοπεῖον, ἄλλος τεκτονεῖον, ἄλλος γναφεῖον, ἄλλος πλέκων σπυρίδας τὰς μεγάλας, ἄλλος βυρσεῖον, ἄλλος σκυτοτομεῖον, ἄλλος καλλιγραφεῖον, ἄλλος πλέκων τὰ μαλάκια; ἀποστηθίζουσι δὲ πάσας τὰς γραφάς.
hai kai synepodisan kaloumenos, en hǭ Pachōmios tis gegonen, anēr tōn eis eutheian bebiōkotōn hōs kataxiōthēnai kai prorrēseōn kai optasiōn angelikōn. houtos eis agan egeneto philanthrōpos te kai philadelǭos. kathezomenǭ oun autǭ en tǭ spēlaiǭ hōphthē angelos kai legei autǭ Ta kata sauton katōrthōsas' perittōs oun ? kathexę̄ en tǭ spēlaiǭ' deuro kai exelthōn synagage pantas tous neous monachous kai oikēson met᾽ autōn, kai kata ton typon hon didōmi soi houtōs autois nomothetēson. kai epedōken autǭ delton chalkēn en hē egegrapto tauta" Synchōrēseis hekastǭ kata dynamin phagein kai piein" kai baïdos, hothen Tabennēsiōtai eiseti nyn onomazontai. kai pros tas dynameis tōn esthiontōn analoga kai ta erga autois encheirison" kai mēte nēsteusai kōlysę̄s mēte phagein. houtō mentoi ta ischyra tois ischyroterois kai esthiousi, kai ta atona tois atonōterois kai askētikōterois encheirize erga. poiēson de kellas diaphorous en tę̄ aulę̄, kai treis kata kellan menetōsan. hē de trophē pantōn hypo hena oikon exetazesthō. katheudetōsan de mē anakeimenoi, alla thronous oikodomētous hyptiōterous pepoiēkotes kai thentes autōn ekei ta strōmata katheudetōsan kathēmenoi. phoreitōsan de en tais nyxi lebitōnas linous ezōsmenoi. hekastos autōn echetō mēlōtēn aigeian eirgasmenēn, hēs aneu mē esthietōsan. apiontes de eis tēn koinōnian kata sabbaton kai kyriakēn tas zōnas lyetōsan, tēn mēlōtēn apotithesthōsan, kai meta koukouliou monou eisietōsan. koukoulia de autois etypōsen amalla hōs paidiois, en hois kai kautēra typon staurou dia porphyriou ekeleusen entithesthai. ekeleuse de eikositessara tagmata einai kai hekastǭ tagmati epethēke stoicheion hellēnikon apo alpha kai bēta kai gamma kai delta kai tōn kath᾽ hexēs. en tǭ oun auton erōtan kai philopragmonein eis tosouton plēthos ērōta ton deuteron ho meizoteros: Pōs echei to tagma tou alpha? ē' Pōs echei to zēta ? palin" ilspasai to rhō, idiǭ tini sēmeiǭ grammatōn akolouthountes. kai tois men haplousterois kai akeraioterois epithēseis to iōta, tois de dyscheresterois kai skoliōterois prosaxeis to xi kai houtōs kat᾽ analogian tēs katastaseōs tōn proaireseōn kai tōn tropōn kai tōn biōn, hekastǭ tagmati to stoicheion ephērmose, monōn tōn pneumatikōn eidotōn ta sēmainomena. egegrapto de en tę̄ deltǭ hoti Xenos allou monastēriou allon echontos typon mē symphagę̄ toutois, mē sympię̄, mē eiselthę̄ eis tēn monēn ektos ei mē en hodǭ heurethę̄. ton mentoi eiselthonta symmeinai autois epi trietian eisō tōn adytōn ou dechontai" all᾽ ergatikōtera erga poiēsas, houtōs eisbainei meta trietian. esthiontes de tas kephalas kalyptetōsan tois koukouliois hina mē adelphos adelphon masōmenon idę̄. ouk esti lalēsai esthionta, oude ektos tou pinakos ē tēs trapezēs allachou prosechein tǭ ophthalmǭ. etypōse de dia pasēs tēs hēmeras poiein autous euchas dōdeka, kai en tǭ lychnikǭ dōdeka, kai en tais pannychisi dōdeka, kai ennatēn hōran treis" hote de mellei to plēthos esthiein hekastę̄ euchę̄ psalmon proadesthai typōsas. Prosantilegontos de tou Pachōmiou tǭ angelǭ hoti oligai eisin hai euchai, legei autǭ ho angelos: Tauta dietypōsa hōs phthanein kai tous mikrous epitelein ton kanona kai mē lypeisthai. hoi de teleioi nomothesias chreian ouk echousi" kath᾽ heautous gar en tais kellais holon heautōn to zēn tę̄ tou theou theōrią parechōrēsan. toutois de enomothetēsa hosoi ouk echousi noun epignōmona, hina kan hōs oiketai tēn syntaxin plērountes tēs politeias diatethōsin en parrēsią. Estin oun tauta ta monastēria pleiona kratēsanta touton ton typon, synteinonta eis heptakischilious andras. esti de to prōton kai mega monastērion entha autos ho Pachōmios hǭkei, to kai ta alla apokyēsan monastēria, echon andras chilious triakosious. en hois kai ho kalos ᾿Aphthonios ho philos mou genomenos gnēsios, to nyn deutereuōn en tǭ monastēriǭ" hon hōs askandaliston apostellousin en ᾿Alexandreią epi to diapōlēsai men autōn ta erga, synōnēsasthai de tas chreias. esti de alla monastēria apo diakosiōn kai triakosiōn" en hois kai eis Panos tēn polin eiselthōn heuron andras triakosious. [en toutǭ tǭ monastēriǭ heōraka rhaptas dekapente, chalkeis hepta, tektonas tessaras, kamēlarious dōdeka, knapheis dekapente. ergazontai de pasan technēn, kai ek tōn peritteumatōn oikonomountes kai ta tōn gynaikōn monastēria kai phylakas. [trephousi de kai choirous" emou de psegontos to pragma, elegon hoti En tę̄ paradosei parelabomen hoti trephesthōsan men dia ta siniasmata, dia ta apokatharismata tōn lachanōn, dia ta rhiptomena perittōmata, hina mē zēmiōntai. kai thyesthōsan hoi choiroi, kai to kreas men pipraskesthō, ta de akra tois nosousi kai tois gerousin analiskesthōsan, tǭ metrian einai tēn chōran kai polyanthrōpon' to gar ethnos tōn Blemmyōn autois paroikei.] anastantes de hoi ephēmereutai orthrioi hoi men peri to mageireion hoi de peri tas trapezas ginontai. histōsin oun autas mechri tēs hōras apartisantes, epithentes kata trapezan artous, lapsanas, synthetas elaias, tyrous boōn, [ta tōn kreōn akra, kai leptolachana. eisin oun hoi eiserchomenoi hektēn hōran kai esthiontes, alloi hebdomēn, alloi ogdoēn, alloi ennatēn, alloi hendekatēn, alloi hesperan batheian, alloi dia dyo, hōs hekaston stoicheion tēn idian hōran gnōrizein. houtōs ēn autōn kai ta erga ho men ergazetai gēn geōrgōn, allos kēpon, allos chalkeion, allos artokopeion, allos tektoneion, allos gnapheion, allos plekōn spyridas tas megalas, allos byrseion, allos skytotomeion, allos kalligrapheion, allos plekōn ta malakia? apostēthizousi de pasas tas graphas.
[… which also held us back.] … called …, in which there was a certain Pachomius, one of those who had lived uprightly, so that he was counted worthy of prophecies and angelic visions. He was exceedingly kind and loving to the brothers. As he was sitting in his cave, an angel appeared to him and said to him, “You have succeeded in what concerns yourself; it is superfluous for you to sit in the cave. Come, go out, gather all the young monks, and live with them; and give them laws according to the pattern I give you.” And he gave him a bronze tablet on which was written: “You shall allow each to eat and drink according to his strength [… and of palm leaf, from which they are still called Tabennesiots to this day]; and assign them work in proportion to the strength of those who eat; and prevent no one from fasting or from eating. In this way assign the heavy tasks to those who are stronger and eat, and the light tasks to those who are weaker and more ascetic. Make separate cells in the courtyard, and let them live three to a cell; but let the food of all be prepared in one house. Let them not sleep lying down, but let them make built seats sloping backward, put their bedding on them, and sleep sitting. At night let them wear linen sleeveless tunics, girded. Let each of them have a worked goatskin, without which they are not to eat. When they go to Communion on Saturday and Sunday, let them loosen their girdles, lay aside the goatskin, and go in with the hood only.” He prescribed for them hoods without nap, as for children, on which he ordered a brand in the form of a cross to be put in purple. He ordered that there be twenty-four classes, and to each class he assigned a Greek letter, from alpha, beta, gamma, delta, and so on. So when the abbot asked and inquired about so great a number, he would ask his second, “How is the class of alpha?” or “How is zeta?” and again, “Greet rho,” following a particular sign of the letters. “To the simpler and more innocent you shall assign iota, and to the more difficult and crooked you shall apply xi.” And so, according to the state of their dispositions, characters, and lives, he fitted a letter to each class, only the spiritual knowing what was signified.
It was written on the tablet: “A stranger from another monastery that has another rule shall not eat or drink with them or enter the monastery, unless he is found on a journey.” But one who comes in to stay with them they do not receive into the inner places for three years; only after doing the harder tasks does he enter after three years. When they eat, let them cover their heads with their hoods, so that one brother may not see another chewing. One may not talk while eating, or let one's eye wander anywhere but to one's plate or the table. He prescribed that they should say twelve prayers in the course of the day, twelve at lamp-lighting, twelve at the night vigils, and three at the ninth hour; and when the community is about to eat, he prescribed that a psalm be sung before each prayer. When Pachomius objected to the angel that the prayers were few, the angel said to him, “I have prescribed these so that even the little ones may manage to fulfil the rule and not be grieved. The perfect have no need of legislation, for by themselves in their cells they have given their whole life to the contemplation of God. I have legislated for those who do not have a discerning mind, so that, fulfilling the order of the life like servants, they may live in freedom.”
There are, then, several of these monasteries that hold to this rule, amounting to seven thousand men. The first and great monastery, where Pachomius himself lived, which gave birth to the other monasteries, has thirteen hundred men. Among them is the good Aphthonius, who became my true friend, now second in charge of the monastery; being unshakable, he is sent to Alexandria to sell their work and buy their necessities. There are other monasteries of two and three hundred; among them, going into the city of Panos, I found three hundred men. [In this monastery I saw fifteen tailors, seven smiths, four carpenters, twelve camel-drivers, fifteen fullers.] They work at every craft, and from their surplus they provide for the women's monasteries and the prisons. [They also rear pigs. When I criticized this, they said, “We have received in the tradition that they should be reared on account of the chaff, the vegetable trimmings, and the scraps that are thrown away, so that these may not be lost; and that the pigs be slaughtered, the meat sold, and the extremities used for the sick and the old, because the country is moderate in resources and populous; for the people of the Blemmyes live near them.”] Those whose turn of duty it is rise early, some to the kitchen, others to the tables. They lay them by the appointed hour, putting on each table loaves, charlock, preserved olives, cow's-milk cheeses, [the extremities of the meat,] and small herbs. Some come in and eat at the sixth hour, others at the seventh, others at the eighth, others at the ninth, others at the eleventh, others late in the evening, others every two days, so that each letter knows its own hour. So too with their work: one works the land as a farmer, another the garden, another the smithy, another the bakery, another the carpenter's shop, another the fullery, another plaits the large baskets, another the tannery, another the shoemaker's shop, another the scriptorium, another plaits the soft baskets. And they learn all the Scriptures by heart.
Chapter 33
33Butler 1904 2:96–98
Τούτοις ἔστι καὶ μοναστήριον γυναικῶν ὡς τετρακοσίων, τὴν αὐτὴν ἔχον διατύπωσιν, τὴν αὐτὴν πολιτείαν, ἐκτὸς τῆς μηλωτῆς" καὶ αἱ μὲν γυναῖκες πέραν τοῦ ποταμοῦ, οἱ δὲ ἄνδρες ἀντιπέρα. ὅταν οὖν τελευτήσῃ παρθένος, ἐνταφιάσασαι αὐτὴν αἱ παρθένοι φέρουσι καὶ τιθέασι παρὰ τὴν ὄχθην τοῦ ποταμοῦ' περάσαντες δὲ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ μετὰ πορθμείου, μετὰ βαΐων καὶ κλάδων ἐλαιῶν, μετὰ ψαλμῳδίας φέρουσιν αὐτὴν εἰς τὸ πέραν, θάπτοντες εἰς τὰ ἴδια μνήματα. παρεκτὸς μέντοι τοῦ πρεσβυτέρου καὶ τοῦ διακόνου οὐδεὶς περᾷ εἰς τὸ μοναστήριον τῶν γυναικῶν, καὶ τοῦτο κατὰ κυριακήν. Ἔν τούτῳ τῷ μοναστηρίῳ τῶν γυναικῶν συνέβη πρᾶγμα τοιοῦτον' ῥάπτης κοσμικὸς περάσας κατὰ ἄγνοιαν ἐζήτει ἔργον" καὶ ἐξελθοῦσα νεωτέρα μία, ἔρημος γάρ ἐστιν ὁ τόπος, συνέτυχεν αὐτῷ ἀκουσίως καὶ δέδωκεν αὐτῷ ἀπόκρισιν ὅτι “Ἡμεῖς ἔχομεν ἡμετέρους ῥάπτας. ἄλλη ἑωρακυῖα τὴν συντυχίαν, χρόνου παρελθόντος καὶ γενομένης μάχης, ἐξ ὑπονοίας διαβολικῆς ἀπὸ πολλῆς πονηρίας καὶ ζέσεως θυμοῦ, ἐσυκοφάντησε ταύτην ἐπὶ τῆς ἀδελφότητος" ἧ συνέδραμον καὶ ἄλλαι ὀλίγαι τῇ κακίᾳ. ἀπολυπηθεῖσα οὖν ἐκείνη ὡς ὑποστᾶσα τοιαύτην συκοφαντίαν τὴν μήτε εἰς ἔννοιαν αὐτῆς ἐλθοῦσαν, καὶ μὴ ἐνεγκοῦσα ἔβαλεν ἑαυτὴν εἰς τὸν ποταμὸν λάθρα καὶ ἐτελεύτησεν. οὕτως ἡ συκοφαντήσασα, γνοῦσα ὅτι ἐσυκοφάντησεν ἀπὸ πονηρίας καὶ εἰργάσατο τὸ ἄγος τοῦτο, λαβοῦσα ἀπήγξατο καὶ αὐτὴ μὴ στέξασα τὸ πρᾶγμα. ἐλθόντι οὖν τῷ πρεσβυτέρῳ ἀνήγγειλαν τὸ πρᾶγμα αἱ λοιπαὶ ἀδελφαί" καὶ ἐκέλευσε τούτων μὲν μηδὲ μιᾶς προσφορὰν ἐπιτελεσθῆναι" τὰς δὲ μὴ εἰρηνευσάσας αὐτάς, ὡς συνειδυίας τῇ συκοφαντησάσῃ καὶ πιστευσάσας τοῖς εἰρημένοις, ἑπταετίαν ἀφώρισεν ἀκοινωνήτους ποιήσας.
Toutois esti kai monastērion gynaikōn hōs tetrakosiōn, tēn autēn echon diatypōsin, tēn autēn politeian, ektos tēs mēlōtēs" kai hai men gynaikes peran tou potamou, hoi de andres antipera. hotan oun teleutēsę̄ parthenos, entaphiasasai autēn hai parthenoi pherousi kai titheasi para tēn ochthēn tou potamou' perasantes de hoi adelphoi meta porthmeiou, meta baïōn kai kladōn elaiōn, meta psalmǭdias pherousin autēn eis to peran, thaptontes eis ta idia mnēmata. parektos mentoi tou presbyterou kai tou diakonou oudeis perą eis to monastērion tōn gynaikōn, kai touto kata kyriakēn. En toutǭ tǭ monastēriǭ tōn gynaikōn synebē pragma toiouton' rhaptēs kosmikos perasas kata agnoian ezētei ergon" kai exelthousa neōtera mia, erēmos gar estin ho topos, synetychen autǭ akousiōs kai dedōken autǭ apokrisin hoti “Hēmeis echomen hēmeterous rhaptas. allē heōrakuia tēn syntychian, chronou parelthontos kai genomenēs machēs, ex hyponoias diabolikēs apo pollēs ponērias kai zeseōs thymou, esykophantēse tautēn epi tēs adelphotētos" hē synedramon kai allai oligai tę̄ kakią. apolypētheisa oun ekeinē hōs hypostasa toiautēn sykophantian tēn mēte eis ennoian autēs elthousan, kai mē enenkousa ebalen heautēn eis ton potamon lathra kai eteleutēsen. houtōs hē sykophantēsasa, gnousa hoti esykophantēsen apo ponērias kai eirgasato to agos touto, labousa apēnxato kai autē mē stexasa to pragma. elthonti oun tǭ presbyterǭ anēngeilan to pragma hai loipai adelphai" kai ekeleuse toutōn men mēde mias prosphoran epitelesthēnai" tas de mē eirēneusasas autas, hōs syneiduias tę̄ sykophantēsasę̄ kai pisteusasas tois eirēmenois, heptaetian aphōrisen akoinōnētous poiēsas.
They also have a monastery of about four hundred women, with the same constitution and the same way of life, except for the goatskin. The women are across the river, and the men opposite. When a virgin dies, the virgins prepare her for burial, carry her out, and lay her on the bank of the river; the brothers cross over by ferry with palm branches and olive boughs and with psalmody carry her across and bury her in their own tombs. Apart from the presbyter and the deacon, no one crosses to the women's monastery, and that only on Sunday.
In this women's monastery the following happened. A tailor from the world crossed over in ignorance looking for work. A younger sister came out (for the place is deserted), met him unintentionally, and gave him the answer, “We have our own tailors.” Another, who had seen the meeting, some time later, when a quarrel arose, out of devilish suspicion, from great wickedness and the heat of anger, slandered her before the sisterhood; and a few others joined her in the malice. The first, grieved at having suffered such slander about something that had not even entered her mind, could not bear it and secretly threw herself into the river and died. Then the slanderer, realizing that she had slandered out of wickedness and had done this abomination, could not bear the thing either and hanged herself. When the presbyter came, the other sisters reported the matter, and he ordered that the offering should be made for neither of them; and those who had not made peace, as being accomplices of the slanderer and as having believed what was said, he excommunicated for seven years, barring them from Communion.
Chapter 34
34Butler 1904 2:98–100
Εν τούτῳ τῷ μοναστηρίῳ ἄλλη γέγονε παρθένος ὑποκρινομένη μωρίαν καὶ δαίμονα' καὶ ἐπὶ τοσοῦτον αὐτὴν ἐβδελύξαντο ὡς μηδὲ συνεσθίειν αὐτῇ, τοῦτο ἐκείνης αἱρησαμένης. ἀλωμένη οὖν ἀνὰ τὸ μαγειρεῖον πᾶσαν ἐποίει ὑπηρεσίαν, καὶ ἦν, τὸ δὴ λεγόμενον, σπόγγος τῆς μονῆς, ἔργῳ πληροῦσα τὸ γεγραμμένον· Εἴ τις δοκεῖ σοφὸς εἶναι ἐν ὑμῖν ἐν τῷ αἰῶνι τούτῳ, μωρὸς γενέσθω, ἵνα γένηται σοφός. αὐτὴ ῥάκος ἐπὶ τῆς κεφαλῆς δήσασα --καὶ γὰρ ἄλλαι πᾶσαί εἰσι κεκαρμέναι, ἔχουσαι κουκούλια;--οὕτως ἦν ὑπηρετοῦσα. ταύτην μασωμένην οὐκ εἶδεν οὐδεμία τῶν τετρακοσίων τὰ ἔτη τῆς ζωῆς αὐτῆς" ἐπὶ τραπέζης οὐκ ἐκαθέσθη, οὐ κλάσματος μετέλαβεν ἄρτου, ἀλλὰ τὰς ψῖχας σπογγίζουσα τῶν τραπεζῶν καὶ τὰς χύτρας περιπλύνουσα τούτοις ἠρκεῖτο" μὴ ὑβρίσασά ποτέ τινα, μὴ γογγύσασα, μὴ λαλήσασα μικρὸν ἣ μέγα, καίπερ κονδυλιζομένη καὶ ὑβριζομένη καὶ καταρωμένη καὶ μυσαττομένη. Παρέστη οὖν ἄγγελος τῷ ἁγίῳ Πιτηροῦμ ἐν τῷ Πορφυρίτῃ καθεζομένῳ ἀναχωρητῇ ἀνδρὶ δοκιμωτάτῳ, καὶ λέγει αὐτῷ" Διὰ τί μέγα φρονεῖς ἐπὶ σεαυτῷ ὡς εὐλαβής, καὶ ἐν τοιούτῳ καθεζόμενος τόπῳ; θέλεις ἰδεῖν εὐλαβεστέραν σου γυναῖκα; ἄπελθε εἰς τὸ μοναστήριον τῶν γυναικῶν τῶν Ταβεννησιωτῶν, καὶ ἐκεῖ εὑρήσεις μίαν διάδημα ἔχουσαν ἐπὶ τῆς κεφαλῆς" αὕτη σου ἀμείνων ἐστί. τοσούτῳ γὰρ ὄχλῳ πυκτεύονσα, τὴν καρδίαν αὐτῆς οὐδέποτε ἀπέστησε τοῦ θεοῦ" σὺ δὲ καθεζόμενος ὧδε, ἀνὰ τὰς πόλεις πλανᾶσαι τῇ διανοίᾳ. καὶ ὁ μηδέποτε ἐξελθὼν ἀπἤλθεν ἕως τοῦ μοναστηρίου ἐκείνου, καὶ παρακαλεῖ τοὺς διδασκάλους εἰσελθεῖν εἰς τὸ μοναστήριον τῶν γυναικῶν. ἐκεῖνοι ὡς ἐπίδοξον καὶ γεγηρακότα ἐθάρρησαν αὐτὸν εἰσαγαγεῖν. καὶ εἰσελθὼν ἐπεζήτησε πάσας ἰδεῖν. ἐκείνη οὐ παρεφαίνετο. τέλος λέγει αὐταῖς: Φέρετέ μοι πάσας" λείπει γὰρ καὶ ἄλλη. λέγουσιν αὐτῷ: Μίαν ἔχομεν σαλὴν ἔνδον ἐν τῷ μαγειρείῳ’---οὕτω γὰρ καλοῦσι τὰς πασχούσας. λέγει αὐταῖς": ᾿Αγάγετέ μοι κἀκείνην" ἄφετε αὐτὴν ἴδω. ἀπῆλθον αὐτῇ φωνῆσαι: αὐτὴ οὐχ ὑπήκουσεν, ἴσως αἰσθομένη τοῦ πράγματος, ἡ καὶ ἀποκαλυφθεῖσα. σύρουσι βίᾳ καὶ λέγουσιν αὐτῇ· Ὁ ἅγιος Πιτηροῦμ σε θέλει ἰδεῖν. ἦν γάρ ὀνομαστός. ἐλθούσης οὖν αὐτῆς ἐθεάσατο τὸ ῥάκος τὸ ἐπὶ τοῦ μετώπου αὐτῆς, καὶ πεσὼν εἰς τοὺς πόδας αὐτῆς λέγει αὐτῇ᾽ Εὐλόγησόν με. ὁμοίως κἀκείνη ἔπεσεν εἰς τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ λέγουσα" Σύ με εὐλόγησον, κύριε. ἐξέστησαν πᾶσαι καὶ λέγουσιν αὐτῷ ᾿Αββᾶ, μὴ πάσχε ὕβριν. σαλή ἐστι. λέγει αὐταῖς πάσαις ὁ Πιτηροῦμ· Ὑμεῖς ἐστὲ σαλαί᾽ αὕτη γὰρ καὶ ἐμοῦ καὶ ὑμῶν ἀμμᾶς ἐστίν" - οὕτως γὰρ καλοῦσι τὰς πνευματικάς"-καὶ εὔχομαι ἄξιος αὐτῆς εὑρεθῆναι ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῆς κρίσεως. ἀκούσασαι ταῦτα ἔπεσον αὐτοῦ εἰς τοὺς πόδας, ἐξομολογούμεναι πᾶσαι διαφόρως ἡ μὲν ὡς τὸ ἀπόπλυμα τοῦ πίνακος ἐπιχέασα αὐτῇ· ἄλλη ὡς κονδύλοις ἐπιτριψαμένη" ἄλλη ὡς τὴν ῥῖνα αὐτῆς σιναπίσασα᾽ καὶ ἁπλῶς πᾶσαι διαφόρους ὕβρεις ἀπήγγειλαν. εὐξάμενος οὖν ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν ἀπῆλθε. καὶ μεθ᾽ ἡμέρας ὀλίγας μὴ ἐνεγκοῦσα ἐκείνη τὴν δόξαν καὶ τὴν τιμὴν τῶν ἀδελφῶν, καὶ ταῖς ἀπολογίαις βαρυνθεῖσα, ἐξῆλθε τοῦ μοναστηρίου'" καὶ ποῦ ἀπῆλθεν, ἢ ποῦ κατέδυ, ἡ πῶς ἐτελεύτησεν, ἔγνω οὐδείς.
En toutǭ tǭ monastēriǭ allē gegone parthenos hypokrinomenē mōrian kai daimona' kai epi tosouton autēn ebdelyxanto hōs mēde synesthiein autę̄, touto ekeinēs hairēsamenēs. alōmenē oun ana to mageireion pasan epoiei hypēresian, kai ēn, to dē legomenon, spongos tēs monēs, ergǭ plērousa to gegrammenon; Ei tis dokei sophos einai en hymin en tǭ aiōni toutǭ, mōros genesthō, hina genētai sophos. autē rhakos epi tēs kephalēs dēsasa --kai gar allai pasai eisi kekarmenai, echousai koukoulia?--houtōs ēn hypēretousa. tautēn masōmenēn ouk eiden oudemia tōn tetrakosiōn ta etē tēs zōēs autēs" epi trapezēs ouk ekathesthē, ou klasmatos metelaben artou, alla tas psichas spongizousa tōn trapezōn kai tas chytras periplynousa toutois ērkeito" mē hybrisasa pote tina, mē gongysasa, mē lalēsasa mikron hē mega, kaiper kondylizomenē kai hybrizomenē kai katarōmenē kai mysattomenē. Parestē oun angelos tǭ hagiǭ Pitēroum en tǭ Porphyritę̄ kathezomenǭ anachōrētę̄ andri dokimōtatǭ, kai legei autǭ" Dia ti mega phroneis epi seautǭ hōs eulabēs, kai en toioutǭ kathezomenos topǭ? theleis idein eulabesteran sou gynaika? apelthe eis to monastērion tōn gynaikōn tōn Tabennēsiōtōn, kai ekei heurēseis mian diadēma echousan epi tēs kephalēs" hautē sou ameinōn esti. tosoutǭ gar ochlǭ pykteuonsa, tēn kardian autēs oudepote apestēse tou theou" sy de kathezomenos hōde, ana tas poleis planasai tę̄ dianoią. kai ho mēdepote exelthōn apēlthen heōs tou monastēriou ekeinou, kai parakalei tous didaskalous eiselthein eis to monastērion tōn gynaikōn. ekeinoi hōs epidoxon kai gegērakota etharrēsan auton eisagagein. kai eiselthōn epezētēse pasas idein. ekeinē ou parephaineto. telos legei autais: Pherete moi pasas" leipei gar kai allē. legousin autǭ: Mian echomen salēn endon en tǭ mageireiǭ’---houtō gar kalousi tas paschousas. legei autais": ᾿Agagete moi kakeinēn" aphete autēn idō. apēlthon autę̄ phōnēsai: autē ouch hypēkousen, isōs aisthomenē tou pragmatos, hē kai apokalyphtheisa. syrousi bią kai legousin autę̄; Ho hagios Pitēroum se thelei idein. ēn gar onomastos. elthousēs oun autēs etheasato to rhakos to epi tou metōpou autēs, kai pesōn eis tous podas autēs legei autę̄᾽ Eulogēson me. homoiōs kakeinē epesen eis tous podas autou legousa" Sy me eulogēson, kyrie. exestēsan pasai kai legousin autǭ ᾿Abba, mē pasche hybrin. salē esti. legei autais pasais ho Pitēroum; Hymeis este salai᾽ hautē gar kai emou kai hymōn ammas estin" - houtōs gar kalousi tas pneumatikas"-kai euchomai axios autēs heurethēnai en tę̄ hēmerą tēs kriseōs. akousasai tauta epeson autou eis tous podas, exomologoumenai pasai diaphorōs hē men hōs to apoplyma tou pinakos epicheasa autę̄; allē hōs kondylois epitripsamenē" allē hōs tēn rhina autēs sinapisasa᾽ kai haplōs pasai diaphorous hybreis apēngeilan. euxamenos oun hyper autōn apēlthe. kai meth᾽ hēmeras oligas mē enenkousa ekeinē tēn doxan kai tēn timēn tōn adelphōn, kai tais apologiais baryntheisa, exēlthe tou monastēriou'" kai pou apēlthen, ē pou katedy, hē pōs eteleutēsen, egnō oudeis.
In this monastery there was another virgin who feigned madness and possession by a demon. The others came to loathe her so much that they would not even eat with her, which was what she had chosen. She went about the kitchen doing every kind of service, and was, as the saying goes, the sponge of the monastery, fulfilling in deed what is written: “If anyone among you thinks that he is wise in this age, let him become a fool, so that he may become wise.” She tied a rag on her head (all the others are shorn and wear hoods), and in this way she served. None of the four hundred ever saw her chewing in all the years of her life. She never sat at table, never took a piece of bread, but wiping up the crumbs from the tables and washing out the pots, she was content with these. She never insulted anyone, never grumbled, never spoke little or much, though she was beaten, insulted, cursed, and loathed.
Now an angel stood by the holy Piteroum, a most well-proven anchorite who lived at Porphyrites, and said to him, “Why do you think highly of yourself as being devout and living in such a place? Do you want to see a woman more devout than you? Go to the women's monastery of the Tabennesiots, and there you will find one with a diadem on her head. She is better than you. For while she wrestles with so great a crowd, she has never turned her heart away from God; but you, sitting here, wander in your mind through the cities.” And he who had never gone out went off to that monastery and asked the teachers to let him enter the women's monastery. Since he was famous and old, they were bold to bring him in. Once inside he asked to see all of them. She did not appear. At last he said to them, “Bring me all of them; one is still missing.” They said to him, “We have one simple one inside in the kitchen” (for so they call those who are afflicted). He said to them, “Bring me her too; let me see her.” They went to call her; she would not obey, perhaps sensing the matter, or because it had been revealed to her. They dragged her by force and said to her, “The holy Piteroum wants to see you” (for he was famous). When she came, he saw the rag on her forehead, fell at her feet, and said to her, “Bless me.” Likewise she too fell at his feet, saying, “You bless me, lord.” They were all astonished and said to him, “Abba, do not take this insult; she is simple.” Piteroum said to them all, “You are the simple ones; for she is amma to me and to you” (for so they call spiritual women), “and I pray that I may be found worthy of her on the day of judgment.” Hearing this, they fell at his feet, all confessing various things: one that she had poured the dishwater over her; another that she had battered her with her fists; another that she had put mustard on her nose; in short, they all reported various insults. Having prayed for them, he went away. A few days later, unable to bear the glory and honour from the sisters, and weighed down by their apologies, she left the monastery; and where she went, or where she hid, or how she died, no one knew.
Chapter 35
35Butler 1904 2:100–106
Γέγονέ τις Ἰωάννης ἐν Λυκῷ τῇ πόλει, ὃς ἐν παιδίῳ μὲν ἔμαθε τὴν τεκτονικήν᾽ ᾧ ἀδελφὸς ὑπῆρχε βαφεύς. ἐς ὕστερον δὲ γενόμενος ὡς ἐτῶν εἰκοσιπέντε ἀπετάξατο" καὶ διατρίψας ἐν διαφόροις μοναστηρίοις πέντε ἔτη ἀνεχώρησε μόνος εἰς τὸ ὄρος τῆς Λυκῶ, εἰς αὐτὴν τὴν ἀκρώρειαν ποιήσας ἑαυτῷ τρεῖς θόλους καὶ εἰσελθὼν ἀνῳκοδόμησεν ἑαυτόν. ἦν οὖν ὁ εἷς θόλος εἰς τὰς χρείας τῆς σαρκός, καὶ ὁ εἷς ἔνθα εἰργάζετο καὶ ἤσθιε, καὶ ὁ ἄλλος ἔνθα προσηύχετο. οὗτος τριάκοντα πληρώσας ἔτη ἐγκεκλεισμένος καὶ διὰ θυρίδος λαμβάνων παρὰ τοῦ διακονοῦντος αὐτῷ τὰς χρείας κατηξιώθη χαρίσματος προρρήσέων. ἐν οἷς καὶ τῷ μακαρίῳ Θεοδοσίῳ τῷ βασιλεῖ διαφόρους ἀπέστειλε προρρήσεις, περί τε Μαξίμου τοῦ τυράννου, ὅτι νικήσας αὐτὸν ὑποστρέψει, τῶν Γαλλίων᾽ ὁμοίως δὲ καὶ περὶ Εὐγενίον τοῦ τυράννου εὐηγγελίσατο. τούτου ἐξῆλθε φήμη πολλὴ ὡς ἐναρέτου. Ὄντες οὖν ἡμεῖς ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ τῆς Νιτρίας, ἐγώ τε καὶ οἱ περὶ τὸν μακάριον Εὐάγριον, ἐζητοῦμεν μαθεῖν τὴν ἀκρίβειαν, τίς ἡ ἀρετὴ τοῦ ἀνδρός. λέγει οὖν ὁ μακάριος Εὐάγριος" ᾿Ηδέως ἐμάνθανον παρὰ τοῦ εἰδότος δοκιμάζειν νοῦν καὶ λόγον, ποταπὸς εἴη ὁ ἀνήρ' ἐὰν γὰρ ἐγὼ αὐτὸς ἰδεῖν αὐτὸν μὴ δυνηθῶ, τὰ δὲ τῆς πολιτείας αὐτοῦ ἀκοῦσαι ἀκριβῶς δυνηθῶ ἄλλου διηγουμένου, οὐκ ἀπέρχομαι ἕως τοῦ ὄρους. ἀκούσας ἐγὼ καὶ μηδενὶ μηδὲν εἰρηκὼς ἡσύχασα μίαν ἡμέραν" τὴν δὲ ἄλλην ἀποκλείσας μου τὸ κέλλιον καὶ θεῷ παραθέμενος ἑαυτὸν καὶ αὐτὸ ἐσκύλην ἕως Θηβαΐδος. καὶ ἔφθασα δι’ ἡμερῶν δεκαοκτώ, τὰ μὲν πεζεύσας, τὰ δὲ καὶ πλεύσας ἐν τῷ ποταμῷ. ὁ καιρὸς δὲ ἦν τῆς ἀναβάσεως, ἐν ᾧ νοσοῦσι πολλοί" ὃ δὴ καὶ ὑπέστην. ἀπελθὼν οὖν εὗρον αὐτοῦ κεκλεισμένον τὸ προεισοδικόν' ὕστερον γὰρ προσῳκοδόμησαν οἱ ἀδελφοὶ προεισοδικὸν μέγιστον, ἐν ᾧ χωροῦσιν ἄνδρες ὡς ἑκατόν᾽ καὶ κλειδίῳ ἀποκλείοντες κατὰ σάββατον καὶ κυριακὴν ἤνοιγον. μαθὼν οὖν τὴν αἰτίαν δι’ ἣν ἐγκέκλειστο, ἡσύχασα ἕως τοῦ σαββάτου. καὶ παραγενόμενος ὥραν δευτέραν ' ἐν τῇ συντυχίᾳ εὗρον αὐτὸν ἐν τῇ θυρίδι παρακαθεζόμενον, δι᾽ ἧς ἐδόκει παρακαλεῖν τοὺς παρατυγχάνοντας. ἀσπασάμενος οὖν μὲ ἔλεγε δι’ ἑρμηνέως" Πόθεν εἶ, καὶ τί παραγέγονας ; στοχάζομαι γάρ σε τῆς συνοδίας εἶναι τῆς Εὐαγρίου. εἶπον ὅτι Ξένος ἐκ Γαλατίας ὡρμημένος" ὡμολόγησα δὲ ὅτι καὶ τῆς ἑταιρείας Εὐαγρίου. ἐν τῷ μεταξὺ λαλούντων ἡμῶν ἐπεισῆλθεν ὁ ἡγεμὼν τῆς χώρας, ᾿Αλύπιος ὀνόματι" ᾧ προσδραμὼν ἀφῆκε τὴν ἐμὴν ὁμιλίαν. ἀναχωρήσας οὖν ὀλίγον δέδωκα αὐτοῖς τόπον ἑστὼς πόρρωθεν. ἐπὶ πολὺ δὲ συνομιλούντων αὐτῶν ἠκηδίασα, καὶ ἀκηδιάσας κατεγόγγυσα τοῦ καλογήρου, ὡς ἐμοῦ μὲν καταφρονήσαντος τιμήσαντος δὲ ἐκεῖνον. καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦτο σιανθεὶς τὴν διάνοιαν ἐσκεπτόμην ἀναχωρῆσαι καταφρονήσας αὐτοῦ. προσκαλεσάμενος δὲ τὸν ἑρμηνέα, Θεόδωρον ὀνόματι, λέγει αὐτῷ" Ἄπελθε, εἰπὲ τῷ ἀδελφῷ ἐκείνῳ Μὴ μικροψύχει" ἄρτι ἀπολύω τὸν ἡγεμόνα καὶ λαλῶ σοι. ἔδοξα οὖν ὡς πνευματικῷ αὐτῷ προσχὼν προσκαρτερεῖν. καὶ ἐξελθόντος τοῦ ἡγεμόνος προσκαλεῖταί με καὶ λέγει μοι᾿ Διὰ τί ἐβλάβης κατ᾽ ἐμοῦ; τί ἄξιον βλάβης εὗρες, ὅτι ἐκεῖνα ἐλογίσω ἅπερ οὔτε ἐμοὶ πρόσεστιν οὔτε σοι ἔπρεπεν; ἢ οὐκ οἶδας ὅτι γέγραπται" Οὐ χρείαν ἔχουσιν οἱ ὑγιαίνοντες ἰατροῦ ἀλλ᾽ οἱ κακῶς ἔχοντες ; σὲ ὅτε θέλω εὑρίσκω, καὶ σὺ ἐμέ. καὶ ἐὰν μὴ ἐγώ σε παρακαλέσω, ἄλλοι σε ἀδελφοὶ παρακαλοῦσι καὶ ἄλλοι πατέρες. οὗτος δέ ἐστιν ἐκδεδομένος τῷ διαβόλῳ διὰ τῶν κοσμικῶν πραγμάτων, καὶ βραχεῖαν ἀναπνεύσας ὥραν, ὡς δραπετεύσας οἰκέτης δεσπότην, παρεγένετο ὠφεληθῆναι" ἄτοπον οὖν ἦν καταλείψαντας αὐτὸν σοὶ προσδιατρίψαι, σοῦ ἀδιαλείπτως τῇ σωτηρίᾳ σχολάζοντος. παρακαλέσας οὖν αὐτὸν εὔξασθαι ὑπὲρ ἐμοῦ ἐπληροφορήθην ὅτι ἀνὴρ ἦν πνευματικός. τότε χαριεντιζόμενος τῇ δεξιᾷ χειρὶ εἰς τὴν ἀριστεράν μου σιαγόνα ἠρέμα κοσσίσας, λέγει μοι Πολλαί σε μένουσι θλίψεις, καὶ πολλὰ ἐπολεμήθης ἐξελθεῖν τῆς ἐρήμου καὶ ἐδειλάνθης καὶ ὑπερέθου· εὐλαβεῖς δέ σοι προφάσεις καὶ εὐλόγους φέρων ὁ δαίμων ἀναρριπίζει. ὑπέθετο γάρ σοι καὶ τὴν τοῦ πατρός σου ἐπιθυμίαν, καὶ τὴν κατήχησιν τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ σου καὶ τῆς ἀδελφῆς εἰς τὸν μονήρη βίον. ἰδὲ οὖν σοι εὐαγγελίζομαι" ᾿Αμφότεροι ἐσώθησαν" ἀπετάξαντο γάρ. καὶ ὁ πατήρ σου ζῆσαι ἔχει ἀκμὴν ἄλλα ἔτη. ἐγκαρτέρει οὖν ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ, καὶ μὴ τούτων χάριν θελήσῃς ἀπελθεῖν ἐν τῇ πατρίδι σου· γέγραπται γάρ' Οὐδεὶς ἐπιβαλὼν τὴν χεῖρα ἐπ᾽ ἄροτρον καὶ στραφεὶς εἰς τὰ ὀπίσω εὔθετός ἐστιν εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τῶν οὐρανῶν. ὠφεληθεὶς οὖν ἐκ τῶν ῥημάτων τούτων καὶ στυφθεὶς ἱκανῶς, ηὐχαρίστησα τῷ θεῷ τὰς ἐλαυνούσας με προφάσεις ἠνυσμένας μαθών. Εἶτα πάλιν λέγει μοι χαριεντιζόμενος" Θέλεις ἐπίσκοπος γενέσθαι; εἶπον αὐτῷ ὅτι Εἰμί. καὶ λέγει μοι’ Ποῦ; εἶπον ὅτι Εἰς τὰ μαγειρεῖα, εἰς τὰ καπηλεῖα, εἰς τὰς τραπέζας, εἰς τὰ κεράμια" ἐπισκοπῶ αὐτά, καὶ ἐὰν ἡ οἰνάριον ὄξινον ἀφορίζω αὐτό, τὸ δὲ χρηστὸν πίνω" ὁμοίως ἐπισκοπῶ καὶ τὴν χύτραν, καὶ ἐὰν λείπῃ ἅλας ἤ τι τῶν ἀρτυμάτων βάλλω καὶ ἀρτύω, καὶ οὕτως αὐτὴν ἐσθίω. αὕτη μού ἐστιν ἡ ἐπισκοπή" ἐχειροτόνησε γάρ με ἡ γαστριμαργία. λέγει μοι οὗτος μειδιάσας" Ἄφες τὰ παίγνια" ἐπίσκοπος ἔχεις χειροτονηθῆναι καὶ πολλὰ καμεῖν καὶ θλιβῆναι" εἰ τοίνυν φεύγεις τὰς θλίψεις, μὴ ἐξέλθῃς τῆς ἐρήμου᾽ ἐν γὰρ τῇ ἐρήμῳ ἐπίσκοπόν σε οὐδεὶς ἔχει χειροτονῆσαι. ᾿Αναχωρήσας οὖν αὐτοῦ ἦλθον ἐπὶ τὴν ἔρημον εἰς τὸν τόπον μου τὸν συνήθη, αὐτὰ ταῦτα διηγησάμενος τοῖς μακαρίοις πατράσιν: οἴτινες μετὰ δύο μῆνας πλεύσαντες ἦλθον καὶ συνέτυχον ταὐτῷ: ἐγὼ δὲ τῶν ῥημάτων αὐτοῦ ἐπελαθόμην. μετὰ γὰρ τρία ἔτη ἠρρώστησα ἀρρωστίαν τὴν ἀπὸ σπληνὸς καὶ στομάχου" ἐκεῖθεν ἀπεστάλην ἐπὶ τὴν ᾿Αλεξάνδρειαν παρὰ τῶν ἀδελφῶν, ὕδρωπα μελετήσας. ἀπὸ τῆς ᾿Αλεξανδρείας συμβουλεύσαντες οἱ ἰατροί, τῶν ἀέρων ἕνεκεν, καταλαμβάνειν με τὴν Παλαιστίνην᾽ ἔχει γὰρ λεπτοὺς ἀέρας, ὡς πρὸς τὴν κρᾶσιν τὴν ἡμετέραν ἀπὸ τῆς Παλαιστίνης κατέλαβον τὴν Βιθυνίαν" καὶ ἐν ταύτῃ---οὐκ οἶδα πῶς, εἴτε ἐξ ἀνθρωπίνης σπουδῆς, εἴτε ἐξ εὐδοκίας τοῦ κρείττονος" θεὸς ἂν εἰδείη---κατηξιώθην τῆς ὑπὲρ ἐμὲ χειροτονίας, κοινωνήσας τῇ περιστάσει τῇ κατὰ τὸν μακάριον ᾿Ιωάννην᾽" καὶ ἐπὶ ἕνδεκα μῆνας ἐν ζοφερῷ κελλίῳ κρυπτόμενος ἐμνήσθην τοῦ μακαρίου ἐκείνου, ὅτι ταῦτά μοι προειρήκει ἅπερ ὑπέστην. καὶ τοῦτο δέ μοι διηγεῖτο ὡς ὀφείλων με διὰ τοῦ διηγήματος ἀγαγεῖν εἰς ὑπομονὴν τῆς ἐρήμου, ὅτι Τεσσαρακονταοκτὼ ἔτη ἔχω ἐν τῇ κέλλῃ ταύτῃ" οὐ γυναικὸς πρόσωπον εἶδον, οὐ νομίσματος ἰδέαν" οὐ μασώμενόν τινα εἶδον" οὐκ ἐσθίοντα, οὐ πίνοντά με εἶδέ τις. Οὗτος καὶ τῇ δούλῃ τοῦ θεοῦ Ποιμενίῃ παραβαλούσῃ ἱστορίας χάριν οὐ συντετύχηκε μέν, ἐδήλωσε δὲ αὐτῇ τινὰ καὶ τῶν ἀπορρήτων. παρήγγειλε δὲ αὐτῇ κατερχομένῃ ἀπὸ Θηβαΐδος μὴ ἐκνεῦσαι εἰς τὴν ᾿Αλεξάνδρειαν, ᾿Επεὶ πειρασμοῖς ἔχεις περιπεσεῖν. ἡ δὲ παραλογισαμένη ἢ ἐπιλαθομένη ἐξένευσεν ἐπὶ τὴν ᾿Αλεξάνδρειαν ἱστορῆσαι τὴν πόλιν. κατὰ δὲ τὴν ὁδὸν πλησίον Νικίους τῆς πόλεως παρέβαλεν αὐτῆς τὰ πλοῖα ἀναπαύσεως χάριν. ἐξελθόντες οὖν οἱ παῖδες ἐξ ἀταξίας τινὸς συνέβαλον μάχην μετὰ τῶν ἐπιχωρίων, ἀνδρῶν ἀπονενοημένων᾽ οἵτινες ἑνὸς μὲν εὐνούχου δάκτυλον ἦραν, ἄλλον δὲ ἐφόνευσαν, Διονύσιον δὲ τὸν ἁγιώτατον ἐπίσκοπον καὶ εἰς τὸν ποταμὸν ἔβαψαν ἀγνοήσαντες, κἀκείνην αὐτὴν λοιδορίαις καὶ ἀπειλαῖς συνέτριψαν, τοὺς λοιποὺς πάντας τραυματίσαντες παῖδας.
Gegone tis Iōannēs en Lykǭ tę̄ polei, hos en paidiǭ men emathe tēn tektonikēn᾽ hǭ adelphos hypērche bapheus. es hysteron de genomenos hōs etōn eikosipente apetaxato" kai diatripsas en diaphorois monastēriois pente etē anechōrēse monos eis to oros tēs Lykō, eis autēn tēn akrōreian poiēsas heautǭ treis tholous kai eiselthōn anǭkodomēsen heauton. ēn oun ho heis tholos eis tas chreias tēs sarkos, kai ho heis entha eirgazeto kai ēsthie, kai ho allos entha prosēucheto. houtos triakonta plērōsas etē enkekleismenos kai dia thyridos lambanōn para tou diakonountos autǭ tas chreias katēxiōthē charismatos prorrēseōn. en hois kai tǭ makariǭ Theodosiǭ tǭ basilei diaphorous apesteile prorrēseis, peri te Maximou tou tyrannou, hoti nikēsas auton hypostrepsei, tōn Galliōn᾽ homoiōs de kai peri Eugenion tou tyrannou euēngelisato. toutou exēlthe phēmē pollē hōs enaretou. Ontes oun hēmeis en tę̄ erēmǭ tēs Nitrias, egō te kai hoi peri ton makarion Euagrion, ezētoumen mathein tēn akribeian, tis hē aretē tou andros. legei oun ho makarios Euagrios" ᾿Ēdeōs emanthanon para tou eidotos dokimazein noun kai logon, potapos eiē ho anēr' ean gar egō autos idein auton mē dynēthō, ta de tēs politeias autou akousai akribōs dynēthō allou diēgoumenou, ouk aperchomai heōs tou orous. akousas egō kai mēdeni mēden eirēkōs hēsychasa mian hēmeran" tēn de allēn apokleisas mou to kellion kai theǭ parathemenos heauton kai auto eskylēn heōs Thēbaïdos. kai ephthasa di’ hēmerōn dekaoktō, ta men pezeusas, ta de kai pleusas en tǭ potamǭ. ho kairos de ēn tēs anabaseōs, en hǭ nosousi polloi" ho dē kai hypestēn. apelthōn oun heuron autou kekleismenon to proeisodikon' hysteron gar prosǭkodomēsan hoi adelphoi proeisodikon megiston, en hǭ chōrousin andres hōs hekaton᾽ kai kleidiǭ apokleiontes kata sabbaton kai kyriakēn ēnoigon. mathōn oun tēn aitian di’ hēn enkekleisto, hēsychasa heōs tou sabbatou. kai paragenomenos hōran deuteran ' en tę̄ syntychią heuron auton en tę̄ thyridi parakathezomenon, di᾽ hēs edokei parakalein tous paratynchanontas. aspasamenos oun me elege di’ hermēneōs" Pothen ei, kai ti paragegonas ? stochazomai gar se tēs synodias einai tēs Euagriou. eipon hoti Xenos ek Galatias hōrmēmenos" hōmologēsa de hoti kai tēs hetaireias Euagriou. en tǭ metaxy lalountōn hēmōn epeisēlthen ho hēgemōn tēs chōras, ᾿Alypios onomati" hǭ prosdramōn aphēke tēn emēn homilian. anachōrēsas oun oligon dedōka autois topon hestōs porrōthen. epi poly de synomilountōn autōn ēkēdiasa, kai akēdiasas kategongysa tou kalogērou, hōs emou men kataphronēsantos timēsantos de ekeinon. kai epi touto siantheis tēn dianoian eskeptomēn anachōrēsai kataphronēsas autou. proskalesamenos de ton hermēnea, Theodōron onomati, legei autǭ" Apelthe, eipe tǭ adelphǭ ekeinǭ Mē mikropsychei" arti apolyō ton hēgemona kai lalō soi. edoxa oun hōs pneumatikǭ autǭ proschōn proskarterein. kai exelthontos tou hēgemonos proskaleitai me kai legei moi᾿ Dia ti eblabēs kat᾽ emou? ti axion blabēs heures, hoti ekeina elogisō haper oute emoi prosestin oute soi eprepen? ē ouk oidas hoti gegraptai" Ou chreian echousin hoi hygiainontes iatrou all᾽ hoi kakōs echontes ? se hote thelō heuriskō, kai sy eme. kai ean mē egō se parakalesō, alloi se adelphoi parakalousi kai alloi pateres. houtos de estin ekdedomenos tǭ diabolǭ dia tōn kosmikōn pragmatōn, kai bracheian anapneusas hōran, hōs drapeteusas oiketēs despotēn, paregeneto ōphelēthēnai" atopon oun ēn kataleipsantas auton soi prosdiatripsai, sou adialeiptōs tę̄ sōtērią scholazontos. parakalesas oun auton euxasthai hyper emou eplērophorēthēn hoti anēr ēn pneumatikos. tote charientizomenos tę̄ dexią cheiri eis tēn aristeran mou siagona ērema kossisas, legei moi Pollai se menousi thlipseis, kai polla epolemēthēs exelthein tēs erēmou kai edeilanthēs kai hyperethou; eulabeis de soi prophaseis kai eulogous pherōn ho daimōn anarripizei. hypetheto gar soi kai tēn tou patros sou epithymian, kai tēn katēchēsin tou adelphou sou kai tēs adelphēs eis ton monērē bion. ide oun soi euangelizomai" ᾿Amphoteroi esōthēsan" apetaxanto gar. kai ho patēr sou zēsai echei akmēn alla etē. enkarterei oun en tę̄ erēmǭ, kai mē toutōn charin thelēsę̄s apelthein en tę̄ patridi sou; gegraptai gar' Oudeis epibalōn tēn cheira ep᾽ arotron kai strapheis eis ta opisō euthetos estin eis tēn basileian tōn ouranōn. ōphelētheis oun ek tōn rhēmatōn toutōn kai styphtheis hikanōs, ēucharistēsa tǭ theǭ tas elaunousas me prophaseis ēnysmenas mathōn. Eita palin legei moi charientizomenos" Theleis episkopos genesthai? eipon autǭ hoti Eimi. kai legei moi’ Pou? eipon hoti Eis ta mageireia, eis ta kapēleia, eis tas trapezas, eis ta keramia" episkopō auta, kai ean hē oinarion oxinon aphorizō auto, to de chrēston pinō" homoiōs episkopō kai tēn chytran, kai ean leipę̄ halas ē ti tōn artymatōn ballō kai artyō, kai houtōs autēn esthiō. hautē mou estin hē episkopē" echeirotonēse gar me hē gastrimargia. legei moi houtos meidiasas" Aphes ta paignia" episkopos echeis cheirotonēthēnai kai polla kamein kai thlibēnai" ei toinyn pheugeis tas thlipseis, mē exelthę̄s tēs erēmou᾽ en gar tę̄ erēmǭ episkopon se oudeis echei cheirotonēsai. ᾿Anachōrēsas oun autou ēlthon epi tēn erēmon eis ton topon mou ton synēthē, auta tauta diēgēsamenos tois makariois patrasin: oitines meta dyo mēnas pleusantes ēlthon kai synetychon tautǭ: egō de tōn rhēmatōn autou epelathomēn. meta gar tria etē ērrōstēsa arrōstian tēn apo splēnos kai stomachou" ekeithen apestalēn epi tēn ᾿Alexandreian para tōn adelphōn, hydrōpa meletēsas. apo tēs ᾿Alexandreias symbouleusantes hoi iatroi, tōn aerōn heneken, katalambanein me tēn Palaistinēn᾽ echei gar leptous aeras, hōs pros tēn krasin tēn hēmeteran apo tēs Palaistinēs katelabon tēn Bithynian" kai en tautę̄---ouk oida pōs, eite ex anthrōpinēs spoudēs, eite ex eudokias tou kreittonos" theos an eideiē---katēxiōthēn tēs hyper eme cheirotonias, koinōnēsas tę̄ peristasei tę̄ kata ton makarion ᾿Iōannēn᾽" kai epi hendeka mēnas en zopherǭ kelliǭ kryptomenos emnēsthēn tou makariou ekeinou, hoti tauta moi proeirēkei haper hypestēn. kai touto de moi diēgeito hōs opheilōn me dia tou diēgēmatos agagein eis hypomonēn tēs erēmou, hoti Tessarakontaoktō etē echō en tę̄ kellę̄ tautę̄" ou gynaikos prosōpon eidon, ou nomismatos idean" ou masōmenon tina eidon" ouk esthionta, ou pinonta me eide tis. Houtos kai tę̄ doulę̄ tou theou Poimenię̄ parabalousę̄ historias charin ou syntetychēke men, edēlōse de autę̄ tina kai tōn aporrētōn. parēngeile de autę̄ katerchomenę̄ apo Thēbaïdos mē ekneusai eis tēn ᾿Alexandreian, ᾿Epei peirasmois echeis peripesein. hē de paralogisamenē ē epilathomenē exeneusen epi tēn ᾿Alexandreian historēsai tēn polin. kata de tēn hodon plēsion Nikious tēs poleōs parebalen autēs ta ploia anapauseōs charin. exelthontes oun hoi paides ex ataxias tinos synebalon machēn meta tōn epichōriōn, andrōn aponenoēmenōn᾽ hoitines henos men eunouchou daktylon ēran, allon de ephoneusan, Dionysion de ton hagiōtaton episkopon kai eis ton potamon ebapsan agnoēsantes, kakeinēn autēn loidoriais kai apeilais synetripsan, tous loipous pantas traumatisantes paidas.
There was a John in the city of Lycopolis who as a boy learned carpentry; his brother was a dyer. Later, at about twenty-five, he renounced the world, and after spending five years in various monasteries he withdrew alone to the mountain of Lycopolis. On the very summit he made himself three domed cells, went in, and walled himself up. One dome was for the needs of the flesh, one where he worked and ate, and the other where he prayed. Having completed thirty years enclosed, receiving his necessities through a window from the one who served him, he was granted the gift of prophecy. Among other things he sent various prophecies to the blessed emperor Theodosius, about Maximus the usurper, that he would defeat him and return from Gaul; and likewise he brought him good news about Eugenius the usurper. A great report of his virtue went out.
While we were in the desert of Nitria, I and the companions of the blessed Evagrius, we sought to learn exactly what the man's virtue was. The blessed Evagrius said, “I would gladly learn from someone able to test mind and speech what sort of man he is. For if I cannot see him myself, but can hear exactly about his way of life from someone else's account, I will not go to the mountain.” Hearing this, and saying nothing to anyone, I kept quiet for one day; on the next I shut my cell, committed myself and it to God, and took the trouble to go to the Thebaid. I arrived in eighteen days, partly on foot and partly sailing on the river. It was the season of the flood, when many fall ill, as indeed I did. When I arrived I found his porch shut; for later the brothers built on a very large porch, holding about a hundred men, and locking it with a key they opened it on Saturday and Sunday. Learning the reason why it was shut, I waited quietly until Saturday. Coming at the second hour for an audience, I found him sitting at the window through which he used to encourage those who came. He greeted me and said through an interpreter, “Where are you from, and why have you come? I guess that you belong to the company of Evagrius.” I said, “I am a stranger who has come from Galatia,” and I admitted that I belonged to the circle of Evagrius. While we were talking, the governor of the region, named Alypius, came in; John hurried to him and broke off his conversation with me. I withdrew a little and gave them room, standing at a distance. As they talked a long time, I grew weary, and in my weariness I grumbled against the old man, as despising me and honouring the other. Offended at this in my mind, I was thinking of leaving in contempt of him. But he called his interpreter, named Theodore, and said to him, “Go and tell that brother, ‘Do not be impatient; I am just sending the governor away, and I will speak with you.’” So I thought it right, regarding him as a spiritual man, to wait patiently. When the governor had gone out, he called me and said to me, “Why were you offended against me? What did you find worth taking offence at, that you thought what is neither true of me nor fitting for you? Or do you not know that it is written, ‘Those who are well have no need of a physician, but those who are sick’? I find you when I wish, and you find me. And if I do not encourage you, other brothers and other fathers encourage you. But this man has been handed over to the devil through worldly affairs, and having found a brief hour's breathing space, like a runaway slave from his master, he came to be helped. It would have been wrong to leave him and spend the time with you, who are continually occupied with your salvation.” I asked him to pray for me and was convinced that he was a spiritual man.
Then, jesting, he gently tapped my left cheek with his right hand and said to me, “Many afflictions await you. You have been much assailed to leave the desert, and you were afraid and put it off; the demon fans the flame, bringing you devout and plausible pretexts. For he has suggested to you your longing for your father, and the instruction of your brother and sister in the solitary life. Look, I bring you good news: both have been saved, for they have renounced the world; and your father has yet more years to live. So persevere in the desert, and do not for these reasons wish to go to your homeland; for it is written, ‘No one who puts his hand to the plough and turns back is fit for the kingdom of heaven.’” Helped by these words and sufficiently rebuked, I gave thanks to God, learning that the pretexts driving me had been disposed of. Then again he said to me, jesting, “Do you want to become a bishop?” I said to him, “I am one.” He said to me, “Where?” I said, “In the kitchens, the taverns, the tables, the jars. I oversee them, and if the wine is sour I excommunicate it, and the good I drink. Likewise I oversee the pot, and if it lacks salt or some seasoning I put it in and season it, and so eat it. This is my bishopric; for gluttony ordained me.” He smiled and said to me, “Leave off your jokes. You are going to be ordained bishop and to toil much and suffer affliction. If you flee the afflictions, do not leave the desert; for in the desert no one will ordain you bishop.”
Leaving him, I came to my usual place in the desert and told all this to the blessed fathers; and two months later they sailed and went to meet him. But I forgot his words. Three years later I fell ill with a disease of the spleen and stomach, and from there I was sent by the brothers to Alexandria, with dropsy threatening. From Alexandria the doctors advised me, for the sake of the air, to go to Palestine, for its air is light, suited to our constitution. From Palestine I went to Bithynia, and there (I do not know how, whether by human effort or by the good pleasure of the One who is greater; God would know) I was counted worthy of an ordination beyond me, and I shared in the troubles that befell the blessed John. And hiding for eleven months in a dark cell, I remembered that blessed man, that he had foretold to me what I suffered. He told me this too, as if to lead me by the story to endurance in the desert: “I have been forty-eight years in this cell. I have not seen a woman's face, nor the look of a coin; I have not seen anyone chewing, nor has anyone seen me eating or drinking.”
He also did not meet the servant of God Poemenia, who came to visit him, but revealed to her some secret things. He charged her, when she came down from the Thebaid, not to turn aside to Alexandria: “For you will fall into temptations.” But she, misjudging or forgetting, turned aside to Alexandria to see the city. On the way, near the city of Nikiou, her boats put in to rest. Her servants went ashore and, through some disorder, got into a fight with the local people, desperate men. These cut off one eunuch's finger, killed another, and even ducked the most holy bishop Dionysius in the river, not knowing who he was; and they crushed her with insults and threats and wounded all the rest of the servants.
Chapter 36
36Butler 1904 2:106–109
Τὰ κατὰ Ποσειδώνιον τὸν Θηβαῖον πολλὰ μὲν καὶ δυσδιήγητα, πῶς τε ἦν πραὺς καὶ ὅπως ἀσκητικώτατος, καὶ πόσην τινὰ εἶχεν ἐν ἑαυτῷ τὴν ἀκακίαν, οὐκ οἶδα εἰ συντετύχηκά τινι. συνέζησα γὰρ τούτῳ ἐπὶ ἔτος ἐν ἐν Βηθλεὲμ ὁπηνίκα ἐκαθέσθη ἐπέκεινα τοῦ Ποιμενίου, καὶ πολλὰς αὐτοῦ κατεῖδον ἀρετάς" ἐν οἷς μοι αὐτὸς διηγεῖτο μιᾶς τῶν ἡμερῶν ὅτιπερ Εἰς τὸν Πορφυρίτην τόπον οἰκήσας ἔτος ἕν ἀνθρώπῳ οὐ συντετύχηκα ὅλῳ τῷ ἔτει, οὐχ ὁμιλίας ἀκήκοα, οὐκ ἄρτου ἡψάμην. ἀλλ᾽’ ἢ βραχέσι φοινικίοις διεγενόμην καὶ εἴ που βοτάνας εὗρον ἀγρίας. ἐν οἷς ποτὲ ἐκλειπόντων μου τῶν βρωμάτων, ἐξῆλθον τοῦ σπηλαίου ἐπὶ τὸ ἐλθεῖν εἰς τὴν οἰκουμένην. καὶ περιπατήσας διὰ πάσης τῆς ἡμέρας μόλις ἀπέσχον τοῦ σπηλαίου σημεῖα δύο. περιβλεψάμενος οὖν ὁρῶ ἱππέα στρατιώτου ἔχοντα σχῆμα, τιαρηφόρον κράνος ἔχοντα ἐπὶ τῆς κεφαλῆς" καὶ προσδοκήσας αὐτὸν εἶναι στρατιώτην ὥρμησα ἕως τοῦ σπηλαίου, καὶ εὗρον κάρταλον σταφυλῶν καὶ συκῶν νεαροτμήτων᾽ ὃν λαβὼν καὶ περιχαρὴς γενόμενος εἰσῆλθον εἰς τὸ σπήλαιον, ἐπὶ μῆνας δύο ἔχων ἐκεῖνα τὰ βρώματα παραμυθίαν. τοῦτο δὲ πεποίηκε τὸ θαῦμα ἐν Βηθλεέμ' γυνή τις ἐγκύμων πνεῦμα εἶχεν ἀκάθαρτον, καὶ ἐν αὐτῷ τῷ μέλλειν γεννᾶν ἐδυστόκει, τοῦ πνεύματος συντρίβοντος αὐτήν. τῆς γυναικὸς οὖν δαιμονιζομένης ὁ ἀνὴρ αὐτῆς ἐπέστη καὶ παρεκάλει τὸν ἅγιον ἐκεῖνον παραγενέσθαι. εἰσελθόντων οὖν ἡμῶν ἅμα εὔξασθαι, στὰς καὶ προσευξάμενος μετὰ δευτέραν γονυκλισίαν ἐξέβαλε τὸ πνεῦμα. ἀναστὰς οὖν λέγει ἡμῖν" Εὔξασθε, ἄρτι γὰρ ἐξελαύνει τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἀκάθαρτον᾽ σημεῖον δέ τι ἔχει ὑπάρξαι ἵνα πληροφορηθῶμεν. ἐξερχόμενος οὖν ὁ δαίμων ἀπὸ θεμελίου τὸν τοῖχον τῆς αὐλῆς ὅλον ἔβαλε κάτω. ἦν δὲ τὸ γύναιον ἑξαετίαν μὴ λαλῆσαν᾽ μετὰ οὖν τὸ ἐξελθεῖν τὸν δαίμονα ἔτεκε καὶ ἐλάλησεν. Τοῦ ἀνδρὸς τούτου καὶ προφητείαν ἔγνων ταύτην᾽ ᾿Ἱερώνυμός τὶς πρεσβύτερος ᾧκει εἰς τοὺς τόπους ἐκείνους, ἀρετῇ λόγων ῥωμαϊκῶν κεκοσμημένος καὶ εὐφυίᾳ' τοσαύτην δὲ εἶχε βασκανίαν ὡς ὑπὸ ταύτης καλύπτεσθαι τῶν λόγων τὴν ἀρετήν. συγχρονίσας οὖν αὐτῷ ὁ Ποσειδώνιος ἡμέρας πλείους λέγει μοι πρὸς τὸ οὖς ὅτι Ἡ μὲν ἐλευθέρα Παῦλα, ἡ φροντίζουσα αὐτοῦ, προτελευτήσει, ἀπαλλαγεῖσα αὐτοῦ τῆς βασκανίας, ὡς οἶμαι. χάριν δὲ τούτου τοῦ ἀνδρὸς οὐ μὴ οἰκήσει ἅγιος ἀνὴρ εἰς τοὺς τόπους τούτους, ἀλλὰ φθάσει αὐτοῦ ὁ φθόνος καὶ μέχρι τοῦ ἰδίου ἀδελφοῦ. ἐν οἷς καὶ συνέβη τὸ πρᾶγμα. καὶ γὰρ καὶ ᾿Οξυπερέντιον τὸν μακάριον ἤλασε τὸν ᾿Ιταλόν, καὶ Πέτρον ἄλλον τινὰ Αἰγύπτιον, καὶ Συμεῶνα, θαυμασίους ἄνδρας, οὺς τέως ἐγὼ ἐπεσημηνάμην. οὗτός μοι διηγεῖτο ὁ Ποσειδώνιος ὡς ἄρτου πεῖραν μὴ ἔχων ἀπὸ ἔτους τεσσαρακοστοῦ, μήτε μὴν μνησικακήσας τινὶ μέχρι ἡμισείας ἡμέρας.
Ta kata Poseidōnion ton Thēbaion polla men kai dysdiēgēta, pōs te ēn praus kai hopōs askētikōtatos, kai posēn tina eichen en heautǭ tēn akakian, ouk oida ei syntetychēka tini. synezēsa gar toutǭ epi etos en en Bēthleem hopēnika ekathesthē epekeina tou Poimeniou, kai pollas autou kateidon aretas" en hois moi autos diēgeito mias tōn hēmerōn hotiper Eis ton Porphyritēn topon oikēsas etos hen anthrōpǭ ou syntetychēka holǭ tǭ etei, ouch homilias akēkoa, ouk artou hēpsamēn. all᾽’ ē brachesi phoinikiois diegenomēn kai ei pou botanas heuron agrias. en hois pote ekleipontōn mou tōn brōmatōn, exēlthon tou spēlaiou epi to elthein eis tēn oikoumenēn. kai peripatēsas dia pasēs tēs hēmeras molis apeschon tou spēlaiou sēmeia dyo. periblepsamenos oun horō hippea stratiōtou echonta schēma, tiarēphoron kranos echonta epi tēs kephalēs" kai prosdokēsas auton einai stratiōtēn hōrmēsa heōs tou spēlaiou, kai heuron kartalon staphylōn kai sykōn nearotmētōn᾽ hon labōn kai pericharēs genomenos eisēlthon eis to spēlaion, epi mēnas dyo echōn ekeina ta brōmata paramythian. touto de pepoiēke to thauma en Bēthleem' gynē tis enkymōn pneuma eichen akatharton, kai en autǭ tǭ mellein gennan edystokei, tou pneumatos syntribontos autēn. tēs gynaikos oun daimonizomenēs ho anēr autēs epestē kai parekalei ton hagion ekeinon paragenesthai. eiselthontōn oun hēmōn hama euxasthai, stas kai proseuxamenos meta deuteran gonyklisian exebale to pneuma. anastas oun legei hēmin" Euxasthe, arti gar exelaunei to pneuma to akatharton᾽ sēmeion de ti echei hyparxai hina plērophorēthōmen. exerchomenos oun ho daimōn apo themeliou ton toichon tēs aulēs holon ebale katō. ēn de to gynaion hexaetian mē lalēsan᾽ meta oun to exelthein ton daimona eteke kai elalēsen. Tou andros toutou kai prophēteian egnōn tautēn᾽ ᾿Hierōnymos tis presbyteros hǭkei eis tous topous ekeinous, aretę̄ logōn rhōmaïkōn kekosmēmenos kai euphuią' tosautēn de eiche baskanian hōs hypo tautēs kalyptesthai tōn logōn tēn aretēn. synchronisas oun autǭ ho Poseidōnios hēmeras pleious legei moi pros to ous hoti Hē men eleuthera Paula, hē phrontizousa autou, proteleutēsei, apallageisa autou tēs baskanias, hōs oimai. charin de toutou tou andros ou mē oikēsei hagios anēr eis tous topous toutous, alla phthasei autou ho phthonos kai mechri tou idiou adelphou. en hois kai synebē to pragma. kai gar kai ᾿Oxyperention ton makarion ēlase ton ᾿Italon, kai Petron allon tina Aigyption, kai Symeōna, thaumasious andras, ous teōs egō epesēmēnamēn. houtos moi diēgeito ho Poseidōnios hōs artou peiran mē echōn apo etous tessarakostou, mēte mēn mnēsikakēsas tini mechri hēmiseias hēmeras.
The deeds of Posidonius the Theban are many and hard to describe: how gentle he was and how very ascetic, and how great an innocence he had in himself; I do not know whether I have met anyone like him. I lived with him for a year in Bethlehem, when he was living beyond Poemenium, and I observed many of his virtues. Among other things he told me one day, “When I lived at the place called Porphyrites for a year, I met no human being the whole year, heard no conversation, touched no bread, but lived on a few dates and whatever wild plants I found. Once, when my food ran out, I left the cave to go to the inhabited world. After walking the whole day I was barely two miles from the cave. Looking round I saw a horseman in the dress of a soldier, with a helmet like a tiara on his head; and thinking he was a soldier, I rushed back to the cave, and found a basket of grapes and freshly cut figs. I took it with great joy and went into the cave, having that food as my comfort for two months.”
He did this wonder in Bethlehem. A pregnant woman had an unclean spirit, and when she was about to give birth she was in hard labour, the spirit tearing her. Since the woman was possessed, her husband came and begged that holy man to come. We went in together to pray; he stood and prayed, and after the second kneeling he cast out the spirit. Standing up, he said to us, “Pray, for the unclean spirit is now being driven out; and there must be some sign, so that we may be assured.” As the demon came out it threw down the whole wall of the courtyard from its foundation. The woman had not spoken for six years; after the demon came out she gave birth and spoke.
I also knew this prophecy of the man. A certain presbyter Jerome lived in those parts, adorned with excellence in Latin letters and with natural gifts; but he had such envy that the excellence of his learning was overshadowed by it. Posidonius, having spent many days with him, said to me in my ear, “The noble Paula, who looks after him, will die first, set free from his envy, I think. And because of this man no holy man will live in these parts, but his envy will reach even his own brother.” And so it happened. For he drove out the blessed Oxyperentius the Italian, and another, Peter, an Egyptian, and Simeon, wonderful men, whom I myself have noted. This Posidonius told me that he had not tasted bread since his fortieth year, and had not borne a grudge against anyone for so much as half a day.
Chapter 37
37Butler 1904 2:109–116
Ἄλλος Σαραπίων τις γέγονεν, ἐπεκέκλητο δὲ σινδόνιος, παρεκτὸς γὰρ σινδονίου οὐδέποτε οὐδὲν περιεβάλλετο" ὃς πολλὴν ἐξήσκησεν ἀκτημοσύνην, εὐγράμματος δὲ ὧν ἀπεστήθιζε πάσας τὰς γραφάς" καὶ ἀπὸ πολλῆς ἀκτημοσύνης καὶ μελέτης γραφῶν οὐδὲ ἠρεμῆσαι ἴσχυσεν ἐν κελλίῳ, μὴ περισπώμενος ὕλῃ, ἀλλὰ περιερχόμενος τὴν οἰκουμένην ταύτην κατώρθωσε τὴν ἀρετήν' ταύτης γὰρ ἐγεγόνει καὶ τῆς φύσεως" διαφοραὶ γάρ εἰσι φύσεων, οὐκ οὐσιῶν. Διηγοῦντο οὖν οἱ πατέρες ὅτι λαβών τινα συμπαίκτην ἀσκητὴν πέπρακεν ἑαυτὸν μίμοις “Ἕλλησιν ἐν πόλει τινὶ εἴκοσι νομισμάτων. καὶ σφραγίσας τὰ νομίσματα ἐφύλαττε παρ᾽ ἑαυτῷ. ἐπὶ τοσοῦτον οὖν παρέμεινε καὶ ἐδούλευσε τοῖς ἀγοράσασιν αὐτὸν μίμοις μέχρις οὗ καὶ χριστιανοὺς αὐτοὺς ἐποίησε καὶ τοῦ θεάτρου ἀπέστησε, παρεκτὸς ἄρτου καὶ ὕδατος οὐδενὸς λαμβάνων, οὐδὲ ἡσυχάζων τῷ στόματι ἀπὸ μελέτης γραφῶν. τῷ μακρῷ χρόνῳ πρῶτος κατενύγη ὁ ἀνήρ, εἶτα ἡ μιμάς, εἶτα ὁ σύμπας οἶκος αὐτῶν. ἐλέγετο δὲ ὅτι εἰς ὅσον αὐτὸν ἠγνόουν ἀμφοτέρων ἔνιπτε τοὺς πόδας. ἀμφότεροι οὖν βαπτισθέντες ἀπέστησαν τοῦ θεατρίζειν, καὶ ἐπὶ τὸν σεμνὸν καὶ θεοσεβῆ ἐλάσαντες βίον σφόδρα ἠδοῦντο τὸν ἄνδρα καὶ λέγουσιν αὐτῷ: Δεῦρο, ἀδελφέ, ἐλευθερώσωμέν σε, ἐπειδὴ αἰσχρᾶς ἡμᾶς δουλείας ἠλευθέρωσας αὐτός. λέγει αὐτοῖς· Ἐπειδὴ ἐνήργησεν ὁ θεὸς καὶ ἐσώθη ὑμῶν ἡ ψυχή, εἴπω ὑμῖν τὸ μυστήριον τοῦ δράματος: ἐγὼ κατοικτειρήσας ὑμῶν τὴν ψυχήν, ἐλεύθερος ὧν ἀσκητὴς τῷ γένει Αἰγύπτιος, τούτου χάριν πέπρακα ἐμαυτὸν ἵνα σώσω ὑμᾶς. ἐπειδὴ δὲ τοῦτο πεποίηκεν ὁ θεὸς καὶ ἐσώθη ὑμῶν ἡ ψυχὴ διὰ τῆς ἐμῆς ταπεινώσεως, λάβετε ὑμῶν τὸν χρυσὸν ἵνα ἀπέλθω καὶ ἄλλοις βοηθήσω. οἱ δὲ πολλὰ παρακαλέσαντες αὐτὸν καὶ διαβεβαιωσάμενοι ὅτι Ὡς πατέρα σε ἕξομεν καὶ δεσπότην, μόνον μεῖνον μεθ᾽ ἡμῶν' οὐκ ἴσχυσαν αὐτὸν πεῖσαι. τότε λέγουσιν αὐτῷ" Δὸς τὸ χρυσίον πτωχοῖς, ἀρραβὼν γὰρ ἡμῖν γέγονε σωτηρίας: ἀλλὰ κἂν δι ἐνιαυτοῦ ἡμᾶς ὅρα. Οὗτος ταῖς συνεχέσιν ἀποδημίαις κατήντησεν εἰς Ελλάδα, καὶ διατρίψας τριῶν ἡμερῶν ἐν ᾿Αθήναις οὐκ ἠξιώθη παρά τινος ἄρτου" οὔτε γὰρ κέρμα ἐβάσταζεν, οὐ πήραν, οὐ μηλωτήν, οὐδὲν τῶν τοιούτων. τετάρτης οὖν ἐπιλαβομένης ἡμέρας σφόδρα ἐπείνασε" δεινὴ γὰρ ἡ ἀκούσιος πεῖνα, συνήγορον ἔχουσα τὴν ἀπιστίαν. καὶ στὰς ἐπὶ γεωλόφου τῆς πόλεως, ἔνθα οἱ ἐν τέλει ἦσαν συναθροιζόμενοι τῆς πόλεως, ἤρξατο ἀποδύρεσθαι βίαν μετὰ κρότου χειρῶν καὶ κράζειν" Ἄνδρες Ἀθηναῖοι, βοηθεῖτε. καὶ προσδραμόντες ἥπαντες ὑφ᾽ ἕν, τριβωνοφόροι τε καὶ βιρροφόροι, λέγουσιν αὐτῷ Τί ἔχεις, ἄνθρωπε; ἢ πόθεν εἶ ; ἢ τί πάσχεις ; λέγει αὐτοῖς: Τῷ μὲν γένει εἰμὶ Αἰγύπτιος" ἀφ᾽ οὗ δὲ τῆς ἀληθινῆς μου πατρίδος ἀπέστην τρισὶ δανεισταῖς περιέπεσα" καὶ οἱ μὲν δύο μον ἀπηλλάγησαν πληρωθέντες τὸ χρέος, οὐκ ἔχοντες ὃ ἐγκαλέσουσιν' ὁ δὲ εἷς μου οὐκ ἀπαλλάττεται. φιλοπραγμονοῦντες οὖν ἐκεῖνοι τοὺς δανειστὰς ἵνα αὐτοὺς πληροφορήσωσιν, ἠρώτων αὐτόν' Ποῦ εἰσί, καὶ τίνες εἰσί ; τίς ἐστιν ὁ ὀχλῶν σοι; δεῖξον ἡμῖν αὐτὸν ἵνα σοι βοηθήσωμεν. τότε λέγει αὐτοῖς: "Ωχλησάν μοι ἐκ νεότητος φιλαργυρία καὶ γαστριμαργία καὶ πορνεία: τῶν δύο ἀπηλλάγην, φιλαργυρίας καὶ πορνείας" οὐκέτι μοι ὀχλόῦσι' γαστριμαργίας δὲ ἀπαλλαγῆναι οὐ δύναμαι. τετάρτην γὰρ ἔχω ἡμέραν μὴ φαγών, καὶ παραμένει μοι ὀχλοῦσα ἡ γαστὴρ καὶ ζητοῦσα τὸ σύνηθες χρέος οὗ ἄνευ ζῆσαι οὐ δύναμαι, τότε τινὲς τῶν φιλοσόφων ὑπονοήσαντες εἶναι αὐτὸ σκηνήν, διδόασιν αὐτῷ νόμισμα" καὶ δεξάμενος ἔθηκεν ἐν ἀρτοπωλείῳ, καὶ λαβὼν ἕνα ἄρτον ἀνεχώρήσε παραχρῆμα ὁδεύσας τῆς πόλεως καὶ μηκέτι ὑποστρέψας εἰς αὐτήν. τότε ἔγνωσαν οἱ φιλόσοφοι ὅτι ἀληθῶς ἐνάρετος ἦν, καὶ δόντες τῷ ἀρτοπώλῃ τὴν τιμὴν τοῦ ἄρτου ἔλαβον τὸ νόμισμα. ἐλθὼν δὲ εἰς τοὺς περὶ Λακεδαίμονας τόπους ἤκουσέ τινα τὸν πρῶτον τῆς πόλεως Μανιχαῖον εἶναι ἅμα παντὶ τῷ οἴκῳ αὐτοῦ, ἐνάρετον ὄντα τὰ ἄλλα. τούτῳ πάλιν πέπρακεν ἑαυτὸν κατὰ τὸ πρῶτον δρᾶμα" καὶ ἐντὸς δύο ἐτῶν ἀποστήσας αὐτὸν τῆς αἱρέσεως καὶ τὴν τούτου ἐλευθέραν προσήγαγε τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ. τότε αὐτὸν ἀγαπήσαντες οὐκέτι ὡς οἰκέτην ἀλλ᾽ ὡς γνήσιον ἀδελφὸν ἢ πατέρα εἶχον καὶ ἐδόξαζον τὸν θεόν. Οὗτος ἔβαλεν ἑαυτόν ποτε εἰς πλοῖον ὡς ὀφείλοντα πλεῦσαι ἐπὶ τὴν Ῥώμην' οἱ ναυτικοὶ ὑπονοήσαντες ὅτι ἢ δαπάνας τε εἰσήνεγκεν ἢ ἐν χρυσῷ κέκτηται τὰ ἀναλώματα, ἀπεριέργως αὐτὸν ἐδέξαντο, ἄλλος ἄλλον νομίσαντες εἰληφέναι αὐτοῦ τὰ σκεύη. ἐν τῷ ἀποπλεῦσαι αὐτοὺς καὶ γενέσθαι ἀπὸ σταδίων πεντακοσίων ᾿Αλεξανδρείας ἤρξαντο οἱ ἐπιβάται περὶ δυσμὰς ἡλίου ἐσθίειν, τῶν ναυτικῶν προφαγόντων. εἶδον οὖν αὐτὸν ὅτι οὐκ ἐσθίει τὴν πρώτην ἡμέραν, καὶ προσεδόκησαν διὰ τὸν πλοῦν· ὁμοίως καὶ τὴν δευτέραν, καὶ τὴν τρίτην, καὶ τὴν τετάρτην. τῇ πέμπτῃ ἡμέρᾳ βλέπουσιν αὐτὸν καθεζόμενον ἡσυχῇ ἐν τῷ πάντας ἐσθίειν, καὶ λέγουσιν αὐτῷ" Διὰ τί οὐκ ἐσθίεις, ἄνθρωπε ; λέγει αὐτοῖς" Ὅτι οὐκ ἔχω. περιειργάσαντο οὖν πρὸς ἀλλήλους: Τίς αὐτοῦ ἔλαβε τὰ σκεύη ἢ τὰ ἀναλώματα; καὶ ὡς εὗρον ὅτι οὐδείς, ἤρξαντο διαμάχεσθαι αὐτῷ καὶ λέγειν' Πῶς εἰσῆλθες ἄνευ ἀναλωμάτων ; πόθεν ἡμῖν ἔχεις δοῦναι τὸ ναῦλον; ἢ πόθεν ἔχεις τραφῆναι; λέγει αὐτοῖς" ᾿Εγὼ πρᾶγμα οὐκ ἔχω" ἀπενέγκατέ με καὶ ῥίψατε ὅπου με εὕρατε. ἐκεῖνοι δὲ οὐδὲ ἑκατὸν χρυσίνων ἡδέως ἂν ἔλυον, ἀλλ᾽ ἤνυον τὸν σκοπὸν αὐτῶν. οὕτως οὖν ἦν ἐν τῷ πλοίῳ καὶ εὑρέθησαν τρέφοντες αὐτὸν ἕως “Ῥώμης. Ἑλθὼν οὖν ἐν τῇ Ῥώμῃ περιειργάζετο τίς εἴη μέγας ἀσκητὴς ἢ ἀσκήτρια ἐν τῇ πόλει. ἐν οἷς περιέτυχε καὶ Δομνίνῳ τινὶ μαθητῇ ᾿Ωριγένους, οὗ ἡ κλίνη μετὰ θάνατον νοσοῦντας ἰάσατο. περιτυχὼν οὖν αὐτῷ καὶ ὠφεληθεὶς παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ, ἀνὴρ γὰρ ἦν τετορνευμένος ἔν τε ἤθει καὶ γνώσει, μαθὼν παρ αὑτοῦ τις ἄλλος εἴη, ἀσκητῆς ἢ ασκήτρια, ἔγνω περὶ ἡσυχαζούσης τινὸς παρθένου ἥτις οὐδενὶ συνετύγχανε. καὶ μαθὼν ποῦ μένει ἀπῆλθε καὶ λέγει τῇ ὑπηρετούσῃ αὐτῇ γραΐδι· Εἶπον τῇ παρθένῳ ὅτι ᾿Αναγκαίως σοι ἔχω συντυχεῖν, ὁ θεὸς γάρ με ἀπέστειλε. παραμείνας οὖν δύο ἢ τρεῖς ἡμέρας ὕστερον αὐτῇ συνέτυχε καὶ λέγει αὐτῇ Τί καθέζῃ ; λέγει αὐτῷ Οὐ καθέζομαι ἀλλὰ ὁδεύω. λέγει αὐτῇ" Ποῦ ὁδεύεις ; λέγει αὐτῷ" Πρὸς τὸν θεόν. λέγει αὐτῇ Ζῇς ἢ ἀπέθανες; λέγει αὐτῷ" Πιστεύω εἰς τὸν θεὸν ὅτι ἀπέθανον" ζῶν γὰρ σαρκί τις οὐ μὴ ὁδεύσῃ. λέγει αὐτῇ Οὐκοῦν ἵνα με πληροφορήσῃς ὅτι ἀπέθανες ποίησον ὃ ποιῶ. λέγει αὐτῷ Δυνατά μοι ἐπίταξον καὶ ποιῶ. ἀπεκρίνατο αὐτῇ Νεκρῷ πάντα ἐστὶ δυνατά, παρεκτὸς τοῦ ἀσεβῆσαι. τότε λέγει αὐτῇ" "Εξελθε καὶ πρόελθε. ἀπεκρίνατο αὐτῷ ἐκείνη" Εἰκοστὸν πέμπτον ἔτος ἔχω καὶ οὐ προῆλθον' καὶ ἵνα τί προέλθω; λέγει αὐτῇ Εἰ ἀπέθανες τῷ κόσμῳ καί σοι ὁ κόσμος, ταὐτόν σοί ἐστι καὶ προελθεῖν καὶ μὴ προελθεῖν· πρόελθε οὖν. προῆλθε" καὶ μετὰ τὸ προελθεῖν αὐτὴν ἔξω καὶ ἐλθεῖν ἕως ἐκκλησίας τινὸς λέγει αὐτῇ ἐν τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ Οὐκοῦν εἰ θέλεις με πληροφορῆσαι ὅτι ἀπέθανες καὶ οὐκέτι ζῆς ἀνθρώποις ἀρέσκουσα, ποίησον ὃ ποιῶ, καὶ οἶδα ὅτι ἀπέθανες" ἐκδυσαμένη κατ᾽ ἐμὲ πάντα σου τὰ ἱμάτια ἐπὶ τῶν ὥμων θὲς καὶ πάρελθε μέσην τὴν πόλιν ἐμοῦ προλαμβάνοντος τῷ σχήματι τούτῳ. λέγει αὐτῷ ἐκείνη" Σκανδαλίζω πολλοὺς ἐπὶ τῷ ἀσχήμῳ τοῦ πράγματος, καὶ ἔχουσι λέγειν ὅτι ᾿᾽Εξέστη καὶ δαιμονιῶσά ἐστιν. ἀπεκρίθη αὐτῇ Καί σοι τί μέλει ἐὰν εἴπωσιν ὅτι ᾿Ἐξέστη καὶ δαιμονιῶσά ἐστι; σὺ γὰρ αὐτοῖς ἀπέθανες. τότε λέγει αὐτῷ ἐκείνη" Εἴ τι ἄλλο θέλεις ποιῶ" εἰς τοῦτο γὰρ τὸ μέτρον οὐδὲ εὔχόμαι ἐλθεῖν. τότε λέγει αὐτῇ· … οὖν μηκέτι μέγα φρόνει ἐπὶ σεαυτῇ ὡς πάντων εὐλαβεστέρα καὶ ἀποθανοῦσα τῷ κόσμῳ· ἐγὼ γάρ σου νεκρότερός εἰμι, καὶ ἔργῳ δείκνυμι ὅτι ἀπέθανον τῷ κόσμῳ' ἀπαθῶς γὰρ καὶ ἀνεπαισχύντως τοῦτο ποιῶ. τότε καταλείψας αὐτὴν ἐν ταπεινοφροσύνῃ καὶ κλάσας αὐτῆς τὸν τῦφον ἀνεχώρησε. Πολλὰ δέ ἐστι καὶ ἄλλα ἃ πεποίηκε θαυμαστὰ πράγματα τὰ συντείνοντα εἰς ἀπάθειαν. οὗτος τελευτᾷ ἑξηκοστὸν ἄγων ἔτος τῆς ἡλικίας, ἐν αὐτῇ τῇ Ῥώμῃ ταφείς.
Allos Sarapiōn tis gegonen, epekeklēto de sindonios, parektos gar sindoniou oudepote ouden perieballeto" hos pollēn exēskēsen aktēmosynēn, eugrammatos de hōn apestēthize pasas tas graphas" kai apo pollēs aktēmosynēs kai meletēs graphōn oude ēremēsai ischysen en kelliǭ, mē perispōmenos hylę̄, alla perierchomenos tēn oikoumenēn tautēn katōrthōse tēn aretēn' tautēs gar egegonei kai tēs physeōs" diaphorai gar eisi physeōn, ouk ousiōn. Diēgounto oun hoi pateres hoti labōn tina sympaiktēn askētēn pepraken heauton mimois “Hellēsin en polei tini eikosi nomismatōn. kai sphragisas ta nomismata ephylatte par᾽ heautǭ. epi tosouton oun paremeine kai edouleuse tois agorasasin auton mimois mechris hou kai christianous autous epoiēse kai tou theatrou apestēse, parektos artou kai hydatos oudenos lambanōn, oude hēsychazōn tǭ stomati apo meletēs graphōn. tǭ makrǭ chronǭ prōtos katenygē ho anēr, eita hē mimas, eita ho sympas oikos autōn. elegeto de hoti eis hoson auton ēgnooun amphoterōn enipte tous podas. amphoteroi oun baptisthentes apestēsan tou theatrizein, kai epi ton semnon kai theosebē elasantes bion sphodra ēdounto ton andra kai legousin autǭ: Deuro, adelphe, eleutherōsōmen se, epeidē aischras hēmas douleias ēleutherōsas autos. legei autois; Epeidē enērgēsen ho theos kai esōthē hymōn hē psychē, eipō hymin to mystērion tou dramatos: egō katoikteirēsas hymōn tēn psychēn, eleutheros hōn askētēs tǭ genei Aigyptios, toutou charin pepraka emauton hina sōsō hymas. epeidē de touto pepoiēken ho theos kai esōthē hymōn hē psychē dia tēs emēs tapeinōseōs, labete hymōn ton chryson hina apelthō kai allois boēthēsō. hoi de polla parakalesantes auton kai diabebaiōsamenoi hoti Hōs patera se hexomen kai despotēn, monon meinon meth᾽ hēmōn' ouk ischysan auton peisai. tote legousin autǭ" Dos to chrysion ptōchois, arrabōn gar hēmin gegone sōtērias: alla kan di eniautou hēmas hora. Houtos tais synechesin apodēmiais katēntēsen eis Ellada, kai diatripsas triōn hēmerōn en ᾿Athēnais ouk ēxiōthē para tinos artou" oute gar kerma ebastazen, ou pēran, ou mēlōtēn, ouden tōn toioutōn. tetartēs oun epilabomenēs hēmeras sphodra epeinase" deinē gar hē akousios peina, synēgoron echousa tēn apistian. kai stas epi geōlophou tēs poleōs, entha hoi en telei ēsan synathroizomenoi tēs poleōs, ērxato apodyresthai bian meta krotou cheirōn kai krazein" Andres Athēnaioi, boētheite. kai prosdramontes hēpantes hyph᾽ hen, tribōnophoroi te kai birrophoroi, legousin autǭ Ti echeis, anthrōpe? ē pothen ei ? ē ti pascheis ? legei autois: Tǭ men genei eimi Aigyptios" aph᾽ hou de tēs alēthinēs mou patridos apestēn trisi daneistais periepesa" kai hoi men dyo mon apēllagēsan plērōthentes to chreos, ouk echontes ho enkalesousin' ho de heis mou ouk apallattetai. philopragmonountes oun ekeinoi tous daneistas hina autous plērophorēsōsin, ērōtōn auton' Pou eisi, kai tines eisi ? tis estin ho ochlōn soi? deixon hēmin auton hina soi boēthēsōmen. tote legei autois: "Ōchlēsan moi ek neotētos philargyria kai gastrimargia kai porneia: tōn dyo apēllagēn, philargyrias kai porneias" ouketi moi ochlousi' gastrimargias de apallagēnai ou dynamai. tetartēn gar echō hēmeran mē phagōn, kai paramenei moi ochlousa hē gastēr kai zētousa to synēthes chreos hou aneu zēsai ou dynamai, tote tines tōn philosophōn hyponoēsantes einai auto skēnēn, didoasin autǭ nomisma" kai dexamenos ethēken en artopōleiǭ, kai labōn hena arton anechōrēse parachrēma hodeusas tēs poleōs kai mēketi hypostrepsas eis autēn. tote egnōsan hoi philosophoi hoti alēthōs enaretos ēn, kai dontes tǭ artopōlę̄ tēn timēn tou artou elabon to nomisma. elthōn de eis tous peri Lakedaimonas topous ēkouse tina ton prōton tēs poleōs Manichaion einai hama panti tǭ oikǭ autou, enareton onta ta alla. toutǭ palin pepraken heauton kata to prōton drama" kai entos dyo etōn apostēsas auton tēs haireseōs kai tēn toutou eleutheran prosēgage tę̄ ekklēsią. tote auton agapēsantes ouketi hōs oiketēn all᾽ hōs gnēsion adelphon ē patera eichon kai edoxazon ton theon. Houtos ebalen heauton pote eis ploion hōs opheilonta pleusai epi tēn Rhōmēn' hoi nautikoi hyponoēsantes hoti ē dapanas te eisēnenken ē en chrysǭ kektētai ta analōmata, aperiergōs auton edexanto, allos allon nomisantes eilēphenai autou ta skeuē. en tǭ apopleusai autous kai genesthai apo stadiōn pentakosiōn ᾿Alexandreias ērxanto hoi epibatai peri dysmas hēliou esthiein, tōn nautikōn prophagontōn. eidon oun auton hoti ouk esthiei tēn prōtēn hēmeran, kai prosedokēsan dia ton ploun; homoiōs kai tēn deuteran, kai tēn tritēn, kai tēn tetartēn. tę̄ pemptę̄ hēmerą blepousin auton kathezomenon hēsychę̄ en tǭ pantas esthiein, kai legousin autǭ" Dia ti ouk esthieis, anthrōpe ? legei autois" Hoti ouk echō. perieirgasanto oun pros allēlous: Tis autou elabe ta skeuē ē ta analōmata? kai hōs heuron hoti oudeis, ērxanto diamachesthai autǭ kai legein' Pōs eisēlthes aneu analōmatōn ? pothen hēmin echeis dounai to naulon? ē pothen echeis traphēnai? legei autois" ᾿Egō pragma ouk echō" apenenkate me kai rhipsate hopou me heurate. ekeinoi de oude hekaton chrysinōn hēdeōs an elyon, all᾽ ēnyon ton skopon autōn. houtōs oun ēn en tǭ ploiǭ kai heurethēsan trephontes auton heōs “Rhōmēs. Helthōn oun en tę̄ Rhōmę̄ perieirgazeto tis eiē megas askētēs ē askētria en tę̄ polei. en hois perietyche kai Domninǭ tini mathētę̄ ᾿Ōrigenous, hou hē klinē meta thanaton nosountas iasato. peritychōn oun autǭ kai ōphelētheis par᾽ autou, anēr gar ēn tetorneumenos en te ēthei kai gnōsei, mathōn par hautou tis allos eiē, askētēs ē askētria, egnō peri hēsychazousēs tinos parthenou hētis oudeni synetynchane. kai mathōn pou menei apēlthe kai legei tę̄ hypēretousę̄ autę̄ graïdi; Eipon tę̄ parthenǭ hoti ᾿Anankaiōs soi echō syntychein, ho theos gar me apesteile. parameinas oun dyo ē treis hēmeras hysteron autę̄ synetyche kai legei autę̄ Ti kathezę̄ ? legei autǭ Ou kathezomai alla hodeuō. legei autę̄" Pou hodeueis ? legei autǭ" Pros ton theon. legei autę̄ Zę̄s ē apethanes? legei autǭ" Pisteuō eis ton theon hoti apethanon" zōn gar sarki tis ou mē hodeusę̄. legei autę̄ Oukoun hina me plērophorēsę̄s hoti apethanes poiēson ho poiō. legei autǭ Dynata moi epitaxon kai poiō. apekrinato autę̄ Nekrǭ panta esti dynata, parektos tou asebēsai. tote legei autę̄" "Exelthe kai proelthe. apekrinato autǭ ekeinē" Eikoston pempton etos echō kai ou proēlthon' kai hina ti proelthō? legei autę̄ Ei apethanes tǭ kosmǭ kai soi ho kosmos, tauton soi esti kai proelthein kai mē proelthein; proelthe oun. proēlthe" kai meta to proelthein autēn exō kai elthein heōs ekklēsias tinos legei autę̄ en tę̄ ekklēsią Oukoun ei theleis me plērophorēsai hoti apethanes kai ouketi zēs anthrōpois areskousa, poiēson ho poiō, kai oida hoti apethanes" ekdysamenē kat᾽ eme panta sou ta himatia epi tōn hōmōn thes kai parelthe mesēn tēn polin emou prolambanontos tǭ schēmati toutǭ. legei autǭ ekeinē" Skandalizō pollous epi tǭ aschēmǭ tou pragmatos, kai echousi legein hoti ᾿᾽Exestē kai daimoniōsa estin. apekrithē autę̄ Kai soi ti melei ean eipōsin hoti ᾿Exestē kai daimoniōsa esti? sy gar autois apethanes. tote legei autǭ ekeinē" Ei ti allo theleis poiō" eis touto gar to metron oude euchomai elthein. tote legei autę̄; … oun mēketi mega phronei epi seautę̄ hōs pantōn eulabestera kai apothanousa tǭ kosmǭ; egō gar sou nekroteros eimi, kai ergǭ deiknymi hoti apethanon tǭ kosmǭ' apathōs gar kai anepaischyntōs touto poiō. tote kataleipsas autēn en tapeinophrosynę̄ kai klasas autēs ton typhon anechōrēse. Polla de esti kai alla ha pepoiēke thaumasta pragmata ta synteinonta eis apatheian. houtos teleutą hexēkoston agōn etos tēs hēlikias, en autę̄ tę̄ Rhōmę̄ tapheis.
There was another Sarapion, who was surnamed the Sindonite, because he never wore anything but a linen cloth. He practised great poverty, and being well educated he knew all the Scriptures by heart. Because of his great poverty and his study of the Scriptures he could not stay quiet in a cell; not being distracted by possessions, he went about the inhabited world and achieved this virtue. For he was of that nature too; for there are differences of natures, not of substances.
The fathers said that he took a fellow ascetic as a companion and sold himself to some Greek actors in a certain city for twenty pieces of gold, and sealing up the coins he kept them by him. He stayed and served the actors who had bought him until he had made them Christians and drawn them away from the theatre, taking nothing but bread and water and never keeping his mouth quiet from the study of the Scriptures. In the course of time first the man was pricked to the heart, then the actress, then their whole household. It was said that as long as they did not know who he was, he used to wash the feet of both of them. When both had been baptized, they gave up acting, and having taken up the holy and godly life, they revered the man greatly and said to him, “Come, brother, let us set you free, since you yourself have freed us from a shameful slavery.” He said to them, “Since God has worked and your soul has been saved, let me tell you the secret of the play. Taking pity on your soul, I, a free man, an ascetic, an Egyptian by birth, sold myself for this reason, to save you. Since God has done this and your soul has been saved through my humiliation, take your gold, so that I may go away and help others.” They pleaded with him much and assured him, “We will hold you as father and master; only stay with us”; but they could not persuade him. Then they said to him, “Give the gold to the poor, for it has been a pledge of salvation to us; but at least visit us once a year.”
In the course of his continual journeys he came to Greece, and spending three days in Athens he was not given bread by anyone; for he carried neither money nor bag nor sheepskin nor anything of the kind. When the fourth day came, he was very hungry; for involuntary hunger is terrible when it has unbelief for its advocate. Standing on a hill of the city, where the city's magistrates were gathered, he began to lament loudly, clapping his hands and crying, “Men of Athens, help!” All ran up at once, those wearing the philosopher's cloak and those wearing the hooded cloak, and said to him, “What is the matter with you, man? Where are you from? What is wrong?” He said to them, “By birth I am an Egyptian. Since I left my true homeland I have fallen among three creditors. Two of them have let me go, having been paid the debt and having nothing to charge me with; but one will not let me go.” They, inquiring after the creditors in order to satisfy them, asked him, “Where are they, and who are they? Who is the one troubling you? Show him to us so that we may help you.” Then he said to them, “From my youth love of money, gluttony, and sexual immorality troubled me. I have been freed from two, love of money and sexual immorality; they trouble me no longer. But from gluttony I cannot be freed. This is the fourth day I have not eaten, and my stomach goes on troubling me, demanding its usual due, without which I cannot live.” Then some of the philosophers, suspecting that it was an act, gave him a gold coin. He took it, put it down at a baker's, took one loaf, and immediately left the city, never returning to it. Then the philosophers knew that he was truly virtuous, and paying the baker the price of the loaf they took back the coin.
Coming to the region of Lacedaemon, he heard that one of the leading men of the city was a Manichaean with all his household, though virtuous in other respects. To him again he sold himself, as in the first play, and within two years he drew him away from the heresy and brought his wife to the church. Then they loved him and held him no longer as a servant but as a true brother or father, and glorified God.
Once he put himself on board a ship as if he were bound to sail to Rome. The sailors, supposing that he had either brought provisions on board or had his expenses in gold, took him on without inquiry, each thinking that someone else had taken his baggage. When they had set sail and were five hundred stades from Alexandria, the passengers began to eat about sunset, after the sailors had eaten first. They saw that he did not eat on the first day and supposed it was because of the voyage; likewise the second, the third, and the fourth. On the fifth day they saw him sitting quietly while everyone ate and said to him, “Why do you not eat, man?” He said to them, “Because I have nothing.” They inquired among themselves, “Who took his baggage or his provisions?” And when they found that no one had, they began to quarrel with him and say, “How did you come aboard without provisions? Where will you get the fare to give us? Or where will you get food?” He said to them, “I have nothing. Take me back and throw me off where you found me.” They would not have turned back even for a hundred gold pieces, but held to their course. So he stayed on the ship, and they ended up feeding him as far as Rome.
Arriving in Rome, he inquired who was a great ascetic, man or woman, in the city. Among others he met Domninus, a disciple of Origen, whose bed after his death healed the sick. Meeting him and being helped by him (for he was a man finished in character and knowledge), he learned from him who else there was, ascetic man or woman, and heard of a virgin living in seclusion who met no one. Learning where she lived, he went and said to the old woman who served her, “Tell the virgin that I must meet her, for God has sent me.” After waiting two or three days he met her and said to her, “Why are you sitting?” She said to him, “I am not sitting; I am travelling.” He said to her, “Where are you travelling?” She said to him, “To God.” He said to her, “Are you alive or dead?” She said to him, “I believe in God that I am dead; for one who lives in the flesh will not travel.” He said to her, “Then, to convince me that you are dead, do what I do.” She said to him, “Command me what is possible and I will do it.” He answered her, “To the dead all things are possible except impiety.” Then he said to her, “Come out and go forth.” She answered him, “I have been twenty-five years without going out; why should I go out?” He said to her, “If you have died to the world and the world to you, it is the same to you whether you go out or not; so go out.” She went out. And after she had gone out and they had come to a certain church, he said to her in the church, “Now, if you wish to convince me that you are dead and no longer live pleasing men, do what I do, and I will know that you are dead: take off all your clothes as I do, put them on your shoulders, and walk through the middle of the city with me going in front, in this state.” She said to him, “I would scandalize many by the indecency of the thing, and they would say, ‘She is out of her mind and possessed.’” He answered her, “And what does it matter to you if they say, ‘She is out of her mind and possessed’? For you are dead to them.” Then she said to him, “I will do anything else you wish; to this degree I do not even pray to come.” Then he said to her, “… then, no longer think great things of yourself as more devout than everyone and dead to the world; for I am more dead than you, and I show by deed that I have died to the world, for I do this without passion and without shame.” Then, leaving her in humility and having broken her pride, he went away.
There are many other wonderful things he did that tended toward freedom from passion. He died at the age of sixty and was buried in Rome itself.
Chapter 38
38Butler 1904 2:116–123
Τὰ κατὰ Εὐάγριον τὸν ἀοίδιμον διάκονον, ἄνδρα βεβιωκότα κατὰ τοὺς ἀποστόλους, οὐ δίκαιον ἡσυχάσαι, ἀλλὰ ταῦτα γραφῇ παραδοῦναι εἰς οἰκοδομὴν τῶν ἐντυγχανόντων καὶ δόξαν τῆς ἀγαθότητος τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν, ἄξιον ἡγησάμενος ἄνωθεν ἐκτιθέναι, πῶς τε ἦλθεν ἐπὶ τὸν σκοπόν, καὶ ὅπως αὐτὸν ἐξασκήσας ἀξίως τελευτᾷ πεντήκοντα τεσσάρων ἐτῶν ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ, κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον: Ἔν ὀλίγῳ χρόνῳ ἐπλήρωσεν ἔτη πολλά. Οὗτος τῷ μὲν γένει ἦν Ποντικὸς πόλεως Ἰβόρων, υἱὸς χωρεπισκόπου' ἀναγνώστης κεχειροτόνηται παρὰ τοῦ ἁγίου Βασιλείου τοῦ ἐπισκόπου τῆς ἐκκλησίας Καισαρέων. μετὰ οὖν τὸν θάνατον τοῦ ἁγίου Βασιλείου προσχὼν αὐτοῦ τῇ ἐπιτηδειότητι ὁ σοφώτατος καὶ ἀπαθέστατος καὶ παιδείᾳ διαλάμπων Γρηγόριος ὁ Ναζιανζηνὸς ἐπίσκοπος προχειρίζεται διάκονον. ἐκεῖθεν ἐν τῇ μεγάλῃ συνόδῳ τῇ κατὰ Κωνσταντινούπολιν καταλιμπάνει αὐτὸν τῷ μακαρίῳ Νεκταρίῳ τῷ ἐπισκόπῳ διαλεκτικώτατον ὄντα κατὰ πασῶν τῶν αἱρέσεων. ἤνθει δὲ ἐν τῇ μεγάλῃ πόλει λόγοις νεανιευόμενος κατὰ πάσης αἱρέσεως. συνέβη οὖν τοῦτον σφοδρῶς παρὰ πάσης τῆς πόλεως τιμώμενον, εἰδώλῳ περιπαγῆναι γυναικικῆς ἐπιθυμίας, ὡς αὐτὸς ἡμῖν διηγήσατο. ὕστερον ἐλευθερωθεὶς τὸ φρονοῦν, ἀντηράσθη τούτου πάλιν τὸ γύναιον" ἦν δὲ τῶν μεγιστάνων. ὁ οὖν Εὐάγριος τὸν θεὸν φοβούμενος καὶ τὸ ἑαυτοῦ αἰδούμενος συνειδός, καὶ πρὸ ὀφθαλμῶν θέμενος τὸ μέγεθος τῆς αἰσχημοσύνης καὶ τὸ ἐπιχαιρεσίκακον τῶν αἱρέσεων, ηὔξατο τὸν θεὸν ἱκετεύων ὅπως παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ ἐμποδισθῇ. τῆς οὖν γυναικὸς ἐπικειμένης καὶ λυττώσης θέλων ἀναχωρῆσαι οὐκ ἴσχυε, δεσμοῖς τῆς θεραπείας ταύτης κατεχόμενος. μετ᾽ οὐ πολὺ δὲ τῆς εὐχῆς αὐτοῦ προκοψάσης πρὸ τῆς τοῦ πράγματος πείρας, ἐπέστη αὐτῷ ἀγγελικὴ ὀπτασία ἐν σχήματι στρατιωτῶν τοῦ ὑπάρχου, καὶ ἁρπάζει αὐτὸν καὶ ἄγει ὡς ἐν δικαστηρίῳ καὶ βάλλει αὐτὸν εἰς τὴν λεγομένην κουστωδίαν, κλοιοῖς σιδηροῖς καὶ ἁλύσεσιν αὐχένα καὶ χεῖρας καταδησάντων, τῶν ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν ἐλθόντων δῆθεν τὴν αἰτίαν οὐ λεγόντων. αὐτὸς δὲ τῇ συνειδήσει ἤδει ὅτι χάριν ταύτης ὑφίσταται ταῦτα, προσδοκήσας τὸν ἄνδρα αὐτῆς ἐντετυχηκέναι. ἐν τῷ οὖν λίαν αὐτὸν ἀγωνιᾶν ἄλλης δίκης πραττομένης καὶ βασανιζομένων ἑτέρων ἐπὶ ἐγκλήματι, ἔμενε σφόδρα ἀγωνιῶν. μετασχηματίζεται δὲ ὁ ἄγγελος ὁ τὴν ὀπτασίαν παρασχὼν εἰς παρουσίαν γνησίου φίλου, καὶ λέγει αὐτῷ δεδεμένῳ μεταξὺ σειρᾶς τεσσαράκοντα καταδίκων" Τίνος ἕνεκεν κατέχῃ ἐνταῦθα, κῦρι διάκονε; λέγει αὐτῷ Κατὰ μὲν ἀλήθειαν οὐκ ἐπίσταμαι, ὑπόνοια δέ με ἔχει ὅτι ὁ δεῖνα ὁ ἀπὸ ὑπάρχων ἐνέτυχε κατ᾽ ἐμοῦ ἀλόγῳ ζηλοτυπίᾳ πληγείς" καὶ δέδοικα μήποτε χρήμασιν ὁ ἄρχων διαφθαρεὶς τιμωρίᾳ με ὑποβάλλῃ. λέγει αὐτῷ: Εἰ ἀκούεις τοῦ φίλου σου, οὐ συμφέρει σοι ἐν τῇ πόλει ταύτῃ διάγειν. λέγει αὐτῷ ὁ Εὐάγριος" ᾿Εὰν ὁ θεός με ταύτης τῆς συμφορᾶς ἀπαλλάξῃ καὶ ἴδῃς με ἐν Κωνσταντινουπόλει, γνῶθι ὅτι εὐλόγως ὑφίσταμαι ταύτην τὴν τιμωρίαν. λέγει αὐτῷ ἐκεῖνος Φέρω τὸ εὐαγγέλιον καὶ ὄμοσον … τὸ πρᾶγμα σύμπαν. ἡ δὲ λέγει αὐτῷ" Δός μοι λόγον ἐπὶ κυρίου, ὅτι ἔχῃ τοῦ σκοποῦ τοῦ μονήρους βίου" καὶ εἰ καὶ ἁμαρτωλὴ τυγχάνω, προσεύχομαι ἵνα δοθῇ σοι Ἱἱκομίατος ζωῆς. ὁ δὲ συνέθετο. ἐντὸς οὖν ὀλίγων ἡμερῶν ὑγίανε' καὶ ἀναστὰς παρ᾽ αὐτῆς ἐκείνης μετημφιάσθη, καὶ ἐξέρχεται ἐκδημήσας εἰς τὸ ὄρος τῆς Νιτρίας τὸ ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ. Ἔν ᾧ οἰκήσας δεύτερον ἔτος τὸ τρίτον εἰσβάλλει εἰς τὴν ἔρημον. ζήσας οὖν δεκατέσσαρα ἔτη ἐν τοῖς λεγομένοις Κελλίοις ἤσθιε μὲν λίτραν ἄρτου, ἐν τριμηνιαίῳ δὲ ξέστην ἐλαίου, ἀνὴρ ἀπὸ ἁβροτάτου καὶ τρυφηλοῦ βίου καὶ ὑγροτάτου ἠγμένος. ἐποίει δὲ εὐχὰς ἑκατόν, γράφων τοῦ ἔτους τὴν τιμὴν μόνον ὧν ἤσθιεν" εὐφυῶς γὰρ ἔγραφε τὸν ὀξύρυγχον χαρακτῆρα. ἐντὸς οὖν δεκαπέντε ἐτῶν καθαρεύσας εἰς ἄκρον τὸν νοῦν κατηξιώθη χαρίσματος γνώσεως καὶ σοφίας καὶ διακρίσεως πνευμάτων. συντάττει οὖν οὗτος τρία βιβλία ἱερὰ μοναχῶν ἀντιρρητικὰ οὕτω λεγόμενα, πρὸς τοὺς δαίμονας ὑποτιθέμενος τέχνας. τούτῳ ὥχλησεν εἰς βάρος ὁ τῆς πορνείας δαίμων, ὡς καὶ αὐτὸς ἡμῖν διηγεῖτο' καὶ διὰ πάσης νυκτὸς γυμνὸς ἔστη ἐν τῷ φρέατι χειμῶνος ὄντος, ὡς καὶ παγῆναι αὐτοῦ τὰς σάρκας. ἄλλοτε πάλιν ὥχλησεν αὐτῷ πνεῦμα βλασφημίας" καὶ ἐν τεσσαράκοντα ἡμέραις ὑπὸ στέγην οὐκ εἰσῆλθεν, ὡς αὐτὸς ἡμῖν διηγήσατο, ὡς καὶ τὸ σῶμα αὐτοῦ καθάπερ τῶν ἀλόγων ζῴων κρότωνας ἐκβράσαι. τούτῳ τρεῖς ἐπέστησαν ἐν ἡμέρᾳ δαίμονες ἐν σχήματι κληρικῶν περὶ πίστεως συζητοῦντες" καὶ ὁ μὲν ἔλεγεν ἑαυτὸν ᾿Αρειανόν, ὁ δὲ Εὐνομιανόν, ὁ δὲ ᾿Απολιναριανόν" καὶ τούτων περιεγένετο τῇ σοφίᾳ αὐτοῦ διὰ βραχέων λόγων. πάλιν μιᾶς τῶν ἡμερῶν τῆς κλειδὸς ἀπολομένης τῆς ἐκκλησίας, σφραγίσας τὸ πρόσωπον τοῦ ἡλχωταρίου καὶ τῇ χειρὶ ὦσας ἤνοιξεν, ἐπικαλεσάμενος τὸν Χριστόν. τοσαῦτα ἐμαστιγώθη οὗτος ὑπὸ δαιμόνων καὶ τοσαύτην ἔλαβε πεῖραν δαιμόνων ὧν ἀριθμὸς οὐκ ἔστιν. ἑνὶ δὲ τῶν ἑαυτοῦ μαθητῶν τὰ μετὰ δεκαοκτὼ ἔτη συμβησόμενα αὐτῷ εἶπε, πάντα κατ᾽ εἶδος προφητεύσας αὐτῷ. ἔλεγε δὲ ὅτι ᾿Αφ᾽ οὗ κατέλαβον τὴν ἔρημον οὐ θριδακίου ἡψάμην, οὐχ ἑτέρου λαχάνου τινὸς χλωροῦ, οὐκ ὀπώρας, οὐ σταφυλῆς, οὐ κρεῶν, οὐ λουτροῦ. ἐς ὕστερον δὲ τῷ ἑκκαιδεκάτῳ ἔτει τῆς πολιτείας τῆς ἄνευ ἑψήματος, χρείαν ἐχούσης αὐτοῦ τῆς σαρκὸς διὰ τὴν ἀσθένειαν τοῦ στομάχου τοῦ μεταλαμβάνειν διὰ πυρός, ἄρτου μὲν ἥψατο οὐκέτι, λαχάνων δὲ μεταλαμβάνων ἢ πτισάνης ἢ ὀσπριδίων ἐπὶ δύο ἔτη, ἐν αὐτοῖς τελευτᾷ, κοινωνήσας εἰς τὰ ᾿Επιφάνια εἰς τὴν ἐκκλησίαν. ἀφηγεῖτο οὖν ἡμῖν περὶ τὸν θάνατον ὅτι Τρίτον ἔτος ἔχω μὴ ὀχλούμενος ὑπὸ ἐπιθυμίας σαρκικῆς,---μετὰ τοσοῦτον βίον καὶ κόπον καὶ πόνον καὶ προσεὐχὴν ἀδιάλειπτον. τούτῳ ἐμηνύθη ἡ τελευτὴ τοῦ πατρὸς καὶ λέγει τῷ ἀναγγείλαντι' Παῦσαι βλασφημῶν: ὁ γὰρ ἐμὸς πατὴρ ἀθάνατός ἐστιν.
Ta kata Euagrion ton aoidimon diakonon, andra bebiōkota kata tous apostolous, ou dikaion hēsychasai, alla tauta graphę̄ paradounai eis oikodomēn tōn entynchanontōn kai doxan tēs agathotētos tou sōtēros hēmōn, axion hēgēsamenos anōthen ektithenai, pōs te ēlthen epi ton skopon, kai hopōs auton exaskēsas axiōs teleutą pentēkonta tessarōn etōn en tę̄ erēmǭ, kata to gegrammenon: En oligǭ chronǭ eplērōsen etē polla. Houtos tǭ men genei ēn Pontikos poleōs Iborōn, huios chōrepiskopou' anagnōstēs kecheirotonētai para tou hagiou Basileiou tou episkopou tēs ekklēsias Kaisareōn. meta oun ton thanaton tou hagiou Basileiou proschōn autou tę̄ epitēdeiotēti ho sophōtatos kai apathestatos kai paideią dialampōn Grēgorios ho Nazianzēnos episkopos procheirizetai diakonon. ekeithen en tę̄ megalę̄ synodǭ tę̄ kata Kōnstantinoupolin katalimpanei auton tǭ makariǭ Nektariǭ tǭ episkopǭ dialektikōtaton onta kata pasōn tōn haireseōn. ēnthei de en tę̄ megalę̄ polei logois neanieuomenos kata pasēs haireseōs. synebē oun touton sphodrōs para pasēs tēs poleōs timōmenon, eidōlǭ peripagēnai gynaikikēs epithymias, hōs autos hēmin diēgēsato. hysteron eleutherōtheis to phronoun, antērasthē toutou palin to gynaion" ēn de tōn megistanōn. ho oun Euagrios ton theon phoboumenos kai to heautou aidoumenos syneidos, kai pro ophthalmōn themenos to megethos tēs aischēmosynēs kai to epichairesikakon tōn haireseōn, ēuxato ton theon hiketeuōn hopōs par᾽ autou empodisthę̄. tēs oun gynaikos epikeimenēs kai lyttōsēs thelōn anachōrēsai ouk ischye, desmois tēs therapeias tautēs katechomenos. met᾽ ou poly de tēs euchēs autou prokopsasēs pro tēs tou pragmatos peiras, epestē autǭ angelikē optasia en schēmati stratiōtōn tou hyparchou, kai harpazei auton kai agei hōs en dikastēriǭ kai ballei auton eis tēn legomenēn koustōdian, kloiois sidērois kai halysesin auchena kai cheiras katadēsantōn, tōn ep᾽ auton elthontōn dēthen tēn aitian ou legontōn. autos de tę̄ syneidēsei ēdei hoti charin tautēs hyphistatai tauta, prosdokēsas ton andra autēs entetychēkenai. en tǭ oun lian auton agōnian allēs dikēs prattomenēs kai basanizomenōn heterōn epi enklēmati, emene sphodra agōniōn. metaschēmatizetai de ho angelos ho tēn optasian paraschōn eis parousian gnēsiou philou, kai legei autǭ dedemenǭ metaxy seiras tessarakonta katadikōn" Tinos heneken katechę̄ entautha, kyri diakone? legei autǭ Kata men alētheian ouk epistamai, hyponoia de me echei hoti ho deina ho apo hyparchōn enetyche kat᾽ emou alogǭ zēlotypią plēgeis" kai dedoika mēpote chrēmasin ho archōn diaphthareis timōrią me hypoballę̄. legei autǭ: Ei akoueis tou philou sou, ou sympherei soi en tę̄ polei tautę̄ diagein. legei autǭ ho Euagrios" ᾿Ean ho theos me tautēs tēs symphoras apallaxę̄ kai idę̄s me en Kōnstantinoupolei, gnōthi hoti eulogōs hyphistamai tautēn tēn timōrian. legei autǭ ekeinos Pherō to euangelion kai omoson … to pragma sympan. hē de legei autǭ" Dos moi logon epi kyriou, hoti echę̄ tou skopou tou monērous biou" kai ei kai hamartōlē tynchanō, proseuchomai hina dothę̄ soi Hiikomiatos zōēs. ho de synetheto. entos oun oligōn hēmerōn hygiane' kai anastas par᾽ autēs ekeinēs metēmphiasthē, kai exerchetai ekdēmēsas eis to oros tēs Nitrias to en Aigyptǭ. En hǭ oikēsas deuteron etos to triton eisballei eis tēn erēmon. zēsas oun dekatessara etē en tois legomenois Kelliois ēsthie men litran artou, en trimēniaiǭ de xestēn elaiou, anēr apo habrotatou kai tryphēlou biou kai hygrotatou ēgmenos. epoiei de euchas hekaton, graphōn tou etous tēn timēn monon hōn ēsthien" euphyōs gar egraphe ton oxyrynchon charaktēra. entos oun dekapente etōn kathareusas eis akron ton noun katēxiōthē charismatos gnōseōs kai sophias kai diakriseōs pneumatōn. syntattei oun houtos tria biblia hiera monachōn antirrētika houtō legomena, pros tous daimonas hypotithemenos technas. toutǭ hōchlēsen eis baros ho tēs porneias daimōn, hōs kai autos hēmin diēgeito' kai dia pasēs nyktos gymnos estē en tǭ phreati cheimōnos ontos, hōs kai pagēnai autou tas sarkas. allote palin hōchlēsen autǭ pneuma blasphēmias" kai en tessarakonta hēmerais hypo stegēn ouk eisēlthen, hōs autos hēmin diēgēsato, hōs kai to sōma autou kathaper tōn alogōn zǭōn krotōnas ekbrasai. toutǭ treis epestēsan en hēmerą daimones en schēmati klērikōn peri pisteōs syzētountes" kai ho men elegen heauton ᾿Areianon, ho de Eunomianon, ho de ᾿Apolinarianon" kai toutōn periegeneto tę̄ sophią autou dia bracheōn logōn. palin mias tōn hēmerōn tēs kleidos apolomenēs tēs ekklēsias, sphragisas to prosōpon tou hēlchōtariou kai tę̄ cheiri ōsas ēnoixen, epikalesamenos ton Christon. tosauta emastigōthē houtos hypo daimonōn kai tosautēn elabe peiran daimonōn hōn arithmos ouk estin. heni de tōn heautou mathētōn ta meta dekaoktō etē symbēsomena autǭ eipe, panta kat᾽ eidos prophēteusas autǭ. elege de hoti ᾿Aph᾽ hou katelabon tēn erēmon ou thridakiou hēpsamēn, ouch heterou lachanou tinos chlōrou, ouk opōras, ou staphylēs, ou kreōn, ou loutrou. es hysteron de tǭ hekkaidekatǭ etei tēs politeias tēs aneu hepsēmatos, chreian echousēs autou tēs sarkos dia tēn astheneian tou stomachou tou metalambanein dia pyros, artou men hēpsato ouketi, lachanōn de metalambanōn ē ptisanēs ē ospridiōn epi dyo etē, en autois teleutą, koinōnēsas eis ta ᾿Epiphania eis tēn ekklēsian. aphēgeito oun hēmin peri ton thanaton hoti Triton etos echō mē ochloumenos hypo epithymias sarkikēs,---meta tosouton bion kai kopon kai ponon kai proseuchēn adialeipton. toutǭ emēnythē hē teleutē tou patros kai legei tǭ anangeilanti' Pausai blasphēmōn: ho gar emos patēr athanatos estin.
It is not right to keep silent about the celebrated deacon Evagrius, a man who lived after the manner of the apostles; rather, these things should be committed to writing for the edification of readers and the glory of the goodness of our Saviour. I have thought it worth while to set out from the beginning how he came to his purpose, and how, having practised it worthily, he died in the desert at the age of fifty-four, as it is written: “In a short time he fulfilled many years.”
By birth he was from Pontus, of the city of Ibora, the son of a chorepiscopus. He was ordained reader by the holy Basil, bishop of the church of Caesarea. After the death of the holy Basil, the most wise and passionless Gregory of Nazianzus, the bishop, brilliant in learning, noticing his aptitude, made him deacon. From there, at the great synod in Constantinople, he left him with the blessed Nectarius the bishop, being a most skilful debater against all the heresies. He flourished in the great city, displaying youthful vigour in discourses against every heresy. It happened that, while he was highly honoured by the whole city, he became entangled in an image of desire for a woman, as he himself told us. Later, when he had freed his mind, the woman fell in love with him in turn; she was one of the great ladies. Evagrius, fearing God and respecting his own conscience, and setting before his eyes the greatness of the disgrace and the malicious joy of the heretics, prayed, entreating God that he might be hindered by him. But as the woman pressed him and raged, though he wished to leave he could not, held fast by the bonds of this courtship.
Not long after, his prayer having gone ahead of the actual deed, an angelic vision appeared to him in the form of soldiers of the prefect. They seized him, brought him as if to a court, and threw him into the so-called custody, binding his neck and hands with iron collars and chains, those who had come for him not stating the charge. But he knew in his conscience that he suffered this because of her, supposing that her husband had made a complaint. While he was in great anguish, another case was being tried and others were being tortured on a charge, and he remained in great anguish. Then the angel who had given the vision transformed himself into the likeness of a true friend and said to him, as he stood bound among a chain of forty condemned men, “Why are you held here, lord deacon?” He said to him, “In truth I do not know; but I suspect that so-and-so, the ex-prefect, has complained against me, struck with irrational jealousy; and I fear that the magistrate, corrupted by money, may subject me to punishment.” He said to him, “If you listen to your friend, it is not good for you to stay in this city.” Evagrius said to him, “If God frees me from this misfortune and you see me in Constantinople, know that I deservedly suffer this punishment.” The other said to him, “I will bring the Gospel book, and swear …” … [he confessed to her] the whole matter. She said to him, “Give me your word before the Lord that you will hold to the aim of the solitary life; and though I am a sinner, I pray that a furlough of life may be granted you.” He agreed. Within a few days he recovered; and rising up, he was clothed by her in different clothes, and he went out and journeyed to the mountain of Nitria in Egypt.
Having lived there for two years, in the third he went into the desert. He lived fourteen years in the place called the Cells, eating a pound of bread and a pint of oil every three months, though he had come from a most delicate, luxurious, and soft life. He said a hundred prayers, and wrote only enough in the year to pay for what he ate; for he wrote the sharp-pointed hand beautifully. Within fifteen years, having purified his mind to the utmost, he was granted the gift of knowledge, wisdom, and the discernment of spirits. He composed three holy books for monks, called Refutations, setting out arts against the demons. The demon of sexual immorality troubled him heavily, as he himself told us, and all night he stood naked in the well, in winter, so that his flesh froze. Another time a spirit of blasphemy troubled him, and for forty days he did not go under a roof, as he himself told us, so that his body broke out in ticks like that of irrational animals. Three demons once came to him by day in the form of clerics, disputing about the faith; one called himself an Arian, another a Eunomian, another an Apollinarian; and he overcame them with his wisdom in a few words. Again, one day when the key of the church was lost, he made the sign of the cross on the face of the lock, pushed it with his hand, and opened it, calling on Christ. He was so scourged by demons and had such experience of demons that it cannot be counted. He told one of his disciples what would happen to him eighteen years later, prophesying everything in detail. He said, “Since I came to the desert I have not touched lettuce, or any other green vegetable, or fruit, or grapes, or meat, or a bath.” Later, in the sixteenth year of his life without cooked food, since his flesh needed to take food prepared by fire because of the weakness of his stomach, he no longer touched bread, but taking vegetables or barley gruel or pulse for two years, he died on that diet, having received Communion in the church at Epiphany. Near his death he told us, “This is the third year that I have not been troubled by carnal desire,” after such a life, such labour and toil and unceasing prayer. When the death of his father was announced to him, he said to the one who brought the news, “Stop blaspheming; for my father is immortal.”
Chapter 39
39Butler 1904 2:123–126
Πίωρ τις Αἰγύπτιος νέος ἀποταξάμενος ἐξῆλθε τοῦ οἴκου τοῦ πατρικοῦ, καὶ λόγον ἔδωκε τῷ θεῷ δι’ ὑπερβολὴν ζήλου μηκέτι ἰδεῖν τινὰ τῶν ἰδίων. μετὰ οὖν πεντήκοντα ἔτη ἡ ἀδελφὴ τούτου γηράσασα καὶ ἀκούσασα ὅτι ζῇ, εἰς ἔκστασιν ἤλαυνεν ἐὰν μὴ αὐτὸν ἴδῃ. ἐλθεῖν δὲ μὴ δυναμένη ἐν τῇ πανερήμῳ, ἱκέτευσε τὸν κατὰ τὸν τόπον ἐπίσκοπον γράψαι τοῖς πατράσι τοῖς ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ, ἵνα αὐτὸν ἀποστείλωσι καὶ ἴδῃ αὐτόν. βίας οὖν αὐτῷ πολλῆς περιτεθείσης ἔδοξεν ἄλλον ἕνα παραλαβεῖν καὶ ὑπάγειν. καὶ ἐσήμανεν ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ τῆς ἀδελφῆς ὅτι Ὃ ἀδελφός σου Πίωρ παρεγένετο. στὰς οὖν ἔξω καὶ τοῦ ψόφου τῆς θύρας αἰσθόμενος ὅτι ἐξῆλθεν εἰς συνάντησιν ἡ γραῦς, καμμύσας τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς ἐβόησεν πρὸς αὐτήν' Ἢ δεῖνα, ἡ δεῖνα, ἐγώ εἰμι Πίωρ ὁ ἀδελφός σου, ἐγώ εἰμι βλέπε με ὅσον θέλεις. πληροφορηθεῖσα οὖν ἐκείνη καὶ δοξάσασα τὸν θεόν, καὶ μὴ πείσασα αὐτὸν εἰσελθεῖν εἰς τὸν οἶκον αὐτῆς, ὑπέστρεψεν εἰς τὴν ἰδίαν οἰκίαν" ὁ δὲ εὐχὴν ποιήσας εἰς τὰς φλιὰς ἀπεδήμησε πάλιν ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ. Τοῦτο δὲ αὐτοῦ τὸ θαῦμα φέρεται, ὅτι εἰς τὸν τόπον ὃν ᾤκησεν ὀρύξας εὗρεν ὕδωρ πικρότατον" καὶ μέχρις οὗ ἐτελεύτησεν ἐκεῖ παρέμεινε, στοιχήσας τῇ πικρότητι τοῦ ὕδατος ἵνα δείξῃ τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ὑπομονήν. πολλοὶ οὖν τῶν μοναχῶν μετὰ τὸν θάνατον αὐτοῦ φιλονεικήσαντες μεῖναι ἐν τῷ κελλίῳ αὐτοῦ ἐνιαυτὸν οὐκ ἴσχυσαν ἐκτελέσαι" ἔστι γὰρ φοβερὸς ὁ τόπος καὶ ἀπαράκλητος. Μωσῆς ὁ Λίβυς, ἀνὴρ πραότατος λίαν καὶ ἀγαπητικώτατος, κατηξιώθη χαρίσματος ἰαμάτων. οὗτός μοι διηγήσατο ὅτι Ἐν τῷ μοναστηρίῳ ὧν νέος φρέαρ ὠρύξαμεν μέγιστον, εἴκοσι ποδῶν πλάτος" ἐν τούτῳ τρεῖς ἡμέρας ἐκχοΐσαντες ἄνδρες ὀγδοήκοντα καὶ τὴν συνήθη καὶ ὕποπτον φλέβα παρελθόντες ὡς πῆχυν, οὐχ εὕρομεν ὕδωρ. πάνυ οὖν λυπηθέντες ἐσκεπτόμεθα ἀναχωρῆσαι τοῦ ἔργου" καὶ ἐπιστὰς ὁ Πίωρ ἐκ τῆς πανερήμου ἐν αὐτῇ τῇ ἕκτῃ τοῦ καύματος, γέρων περιβεβλημένος τὴν μηλωτήν, ἠσπάσατο ἡμᾶς καὶ λέγει μετὰ τὸν ἀσπασμόν' Τί ἐμικροψυχήσατε, ὀλιγόπιστοι; ἑώρακα γὰρ ὑμᾶς ἀπὸ ἐχθὲς μικροψυχοῦντας. καὶ κατελθὼν ἐν τῇ κλίμακι εἰς τὸ ὄρυγμα τοῦ φρέατος ποιεῖ εὐχὴν σὺν αὐτοῖς" καὶ λαβὼν τὸν ὄρυγα λέγει κατενεγκὼν τρίτην πληγήν: Ὃ θεὸς τῶν ἁγίων πατριαρχῶν, μὴ ἀχρειώσῃς τὸν πόνον τῶν δούλων σου, ἀλλὰ ἀπόστειλον αὐτοῖς τὴν τῶν ὑδάτων χρείαν. καὶ παραχρῆμα ἐξεπήδησεν ὕδωρ ὡς ῥαντισθῆναι ὅλους. πάλιν οὖν προσευξάμενος ὥχετο. ἀναγκαζόντων οὖν αὐτὸν φαγεῖν οὐκ ἠνέσχετο εἰπών" Δι’ ὃ ἀπεστάλην ἠνύσθη" δι᾽ ἐκεῖνο δὲ οὐκ ἀπεστάλην.
Piōr tis Aigyptios neos apotaxamenos exēlthe tou oikou tou patrikou, kai logon edōke tǭ theǭ di’ hyperbolēn zēlou mēketi idein tina tōn idiōn. meta oun pentēkonta etē hē adelphē toutou gērasasa kai akousasa hoti zę̄, eis ekstasin ēlaunen ean mē auton idę̄. elthein de mē dynamenē en tę̄ panerēmǭ, hiketeuse ton kata ton topon episkopon grapsai tois patrasi tois en tę̄ erēmǭ, hina auton aposteilōsi kai idę̄ auton. bias oun autǭ pollēs peritetheisēs edoxen allon hena paralabein kai hypagein. kai esēmanen en tǭ oikǭ tēs adelphēs hoti Ho adelphos sou Piōr paregeneto. stas oun exō kai tou psophou tēs thyras aisthomenos hoti exēlthen eis synantēsin hē graus, kammysas tous ophthalmous eboēsen pros autēn' Ē deina, hē deina, egō eimi Piōr ho adelphos sou, egō eimi blepe me hoson theleis. plērophorētheisa oun ekeinē kai doxasasa ton theon, kai mē peisasa auton eiselthein eis ton oikon autēs, hypestrepsen eis tēn idian oikian" ho de euchēn poiēsas eis tas phlias apedēmēse palin en tę̄ erēmǭ. Touto de autou to thauma pheretai, hoti eis ton topon hon ǭkēsen oryxas heuren hydōr pikrotaton" kai mechris hou eteleutēsen ekei paremeine, stoichēsas tę̄ pikrotēti tou hydatos hina deixę̄ tēn heautou hypomonēn. polloi oun tōn monachōn meta ton thanaton autou philoneikēsantes meinai en tǭ kelliǭ autou eniauton ouk ischysan ektelesai" esti gar phoberos ho topos kai aparaklētos. Mōsēs ho Libys, anēr praotatos lian kai agapētikōtatos, katēxiōthē charismatos iamatōn. houtos moi diēgēsato hoti En tǭ monastēriǭ hōn neos phrear ōryxamen megiston, eikosi podōn platos" en toutǭ treis hēmeras ekchoïsantes andres ogdoēkonta kai tēn synēthē kai hypopton phleba parelthontes hōs pēchyn, ouch heuromen hydōr. pany oun lypēthentes eskeptometha anachōrēsai tou ergou" kai epistas ho Piōr ek tēs panerēmou en autę̄ tę̄ hektę̄ tou kaumatos, gerōn peribeblēmenos tēn mēlōtēn, ēspasato hēmas kai legei meta ton aspasmon' Ti emikropsychēsate, oligopistoi? heōraka gar hymas apo echthes mikropsychountas. kai katelthōn en tę̄ klimaki eis to orygma tou phreatos poiei euchēn syn autois" kai labōn ton oryga legei katenenkōn tritēn plēgēn: Ho theos tōn hagiōn patriarchōn, mē achreiōsę̄s ton ponon tōn doulōn sou, alla aposteilon autois tēn tōn hydatōn chreian. kai parachrēma exepēdēsen hydōr hōs rhantisthēnai holous. palin oun proseuxamenos hōcheto. anankazontōn oun auton phagein ouk ēnescheto eipōn" Di’ ho apestalēn ēnysthē" di᾽ ekeino de ouk apestalēn.
A certain Pior, a young Egyptian, renounced the world and left his father's house, and out of excessive zeal gave his word to God never again to see any of his own people. Fifty years later his sister, grown old and hearing that he was alive, was beside herself with longing to see him. Since she could not go into the great desert, she begged the bishop of the place to write to the fathers in the desert to send him so that she might see him. Under strong pressure he decided to take one other with him and go. He sent word to his sister's house: “Your brother Pior has come.” Standing outside, and hearing from the noise of the door that the old woman had come out to meet him, he shut his eyes and cried out to her, “So-and-so, so-and-so, I am Pior your brother; it is I. Look at me as much as you like.” She was satisfied and glorified God, and not having persuaded him to come into her house, she went back into her own house; and he, having prayed at the doorway, went off again to the desert.
This wonder too is told of him: in the place where he lived he dug and found very bitter water, and until he died he stayed there, putting up with the bitterness of the water to show his endurance. After his death many of the monks vied to stay in his cell, but could not complete a year; for the place is frightful and comfortless.
Moses the Libyan, a very gentle and loving man, was granted the gift of healing. He told me, “When I was young in the monastery, we dug a very large well, twenty feet across. Eighty men dug in it for three days, and we went about a cubit beyond the usual and expected level of the water-vein, but we found no water. Greatly grieved, we were thinking of giving up the work. Then Pior came from the great desert at the very height of the noonday heat, an old man wrapped in his sheepskin. He greeted us and after the greeting said, ‘Why have you lost heart, you of little faith? For I have seen you losing heart since yesterday.’ He went down the ladder into the shaft of the well and prayed with them; then taking the pick, as he struck the third blow he said, ‘God of the holy patriarchs, do not make vain the labour of your servants, but send them the water they need.’ And at once water spurted out, so that they were all drenched. He prayed again and went away. They pressed him to eat, but he would not, saying, ‘What I was sent for has been done; I was not sent for that.’”
Chapter 40
40Butler 1904 2:126–128
Τὰ κατὰ Ἐφραὶμ τὸν διάκονον τῆς Ἐδεσηνῶν ἐκκλησίας πάντως ἀκήκοας" γέγονε γὰρ εἷς τῶν μνημονεύεσθαι ἀξίων παρὰ τῶν ὁσίων. οὗτος ἀξίως τὴν τοῦ πνεύματος ὁδὸν ἐξανύσας καὶ μὴ ἐκτραπεὶς τῆς εὐθείας κατηξιώθη χαρίσματος γνώσεως φυσικῆς, ἣν διαδέχεται θεολογία καὶ ἐσχάτη μακαριότης. τὸν ἥσυχον οὖν ἀεὶ ἐξασκήσας βίον καὶ τοὺς παρατυγχάνοντας οἰκοδομῶν ἐπὶ ἔτη ἱκανά, ἐς ὕστερον προῆλθε τῆς κέλλης ἐξ αἰτίας τοιᾶσδε λιμοῦ καταλαβόντος μεγάλου τὴν ᾿Ἐδεσηνῶν πόλιν κατοικτειρήσας πᾶσαν τὴν ἀγροικίαν διαφθειρομένην προσῆλθε τοῖς ἁδροῖς ἐν ὕλῃ καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς" Τίνος ἕνεκεν οὐκ ἐλεᾶτε τὴν ἀνθρωπίνην φύσιν διαφθειρομένην, ἀλλὰ τὸν πλοῦτον ὑμῶν σήπετε εἰς κατάκριμα τῶν ψυχῶν ὑμῶν ; σκεψάμενοι οὖν λέγουσιν αὐτῷ ὅτι Οὐκ ἔχομεν τίνι πιστεύσομεν πρὸς τὸ διακονῆσαι τοῖς λιμώττουσι" πάντες γὰρ καπηλεύουσι τὰ πράγματα. λέγει αὐτοῖς" Τί ὑμῖν δοκῶ ἐγώ ; εἶχε δὲ μεγάλην ὑπόληψιν παρὰ πᾶσιν, οὐ ψευδῶς ἀλλ᾽ ἀληθῶς. λέγουσιν αὐτῷ" "Ανθρωπόν σε οἴδαμεν θεοῦ. Οὐκοῦν ἐμοί, φησίν, ἐμπιστεύσατε" ἰδοὺ δι᾿ ὑμᾶς χειροτονῶ ἐμαυτὸν ξενοδόχον. καὶ λαβὼν ἀργύρια καὶ διαφράξας τοὺς ἐμβόλους καὶ στήσας κλίνας ὡς τριακοσίας ἐνοσοκόμει τοὺς λιμώττοντας, τοὺς μὲν ἐκλιμπάνοντας θάπτων, τοὺς δὲ ἐλπίδα ἔχοντας ζωῆς νοσοκομῶν, καὶ ἁπλῶς πᾶσι τοῖς ἐπιχωριάζουσι τοῦ λιμοῦ ἕνεκεν ξενοδοχίαν καὶ ὑπηρεσίαν καθ᾽ ἡμέραν παρέχων ἐκ τῶν χορηγουμένων αὐτῷ. πληρωθέντος οὖν τοῦ ἐνιαυτοῦ καὶ διαδεξαμένης τῆς εὐθηνίας καὶ πάντων οἴκοι πορευομένων, μηκέτι ἔχων ὃ πράξει εἰσῆλθεν εἰς τὴν ἑαυτοῦ κέλλαν καὶ ἐτελεύτησε μετὰ μῆνα, τοῦ θεοῦ παρασχόντος αὐτῷ τὴν ἀφορμὴν ταύτην στεφάνου τρόπον εἰς τὰ ἔσχατα αὐτοῦ. κατέλιπε δὲ καὶ συντάγματα ὧν τὰ πλεῖστα σπουδῆς ἄξια.
Ta kata Ephraim ton diakonon tēs Edesēnōn ekklēsias pantōs akēkoas" gegone gar heis tōn mnēmoneuesthai axiōn para tōn hosiōn. houtos axiōs tēn tou pneumatos hodon exanysas kai mē ektrapeis tēs eutheias katēxiōthē charismatos gnōseōs physikēs, hēn diadechetai theologia kai eschatē makariotēs. ton hēsychon oun aei exaskēsas bion kai tous paratynchanontas oikodomōn epi etē hikana, es hysteron proēlthe tēs kellēs ex aitias toiasde limou katalabontos megalou tēn ᾿Edesēnōn polin katoikteirēsas pasan tēn agroikian diaphtheiromenēn prosēlthe tois hadrois en hylę̄ kai legei autois" Tinos heneken ouk eleate tēn anthrōpinēn physin diaphtheiromenēn, alla ton plouton hymōn sēpete eis katakrima tōn psychōn hymōn ? skepsamenoi oun legousin autǭ hoti Ouk echomen tini pisteusomen pros to diakonēsai tois limōttousi" pantes gar kapēleuousi ta pragmata. legei autois" Ti hymin dokō egō ? eiche de megalēn hypolēpsin para pasin, ou pseudōs all᾽ alēthōs. legousin autǭ" "Anthrōpon se oidamen theou. Oukoun emoi, phēsin, empisteusate" idou di᾿ hymas cheirotonō emauton xenodochon. kai labōn argyria kai diaphraxas tous embolous kai stēsas klinas hōs triakosias enosokomei tous limōttontas, tous men eklimpanontas thaptōn, tous de elpida echontas zōēs nosokomōn, kai haplōs pasi tois epichōriazousi tou limou heneken xenodochian kai hypēresian kath᾽ hēmeran parechōn ek tōn chorēgoumenōn autǭ. plērōthentos oun tou eniautou kai diadexamenēs tēs euthēnias kai pantōn oikoi poreuomenōn, mēketi echōn ho praxei eisēlthen eis tēn heautou kellan kai eteleutēse meta mēna, tou theou paraschontos autǭ tēn aphormēn tautēn stephanou tropon eis ta eschata autou. katelipe de kai syntagmata hōn ta pleista spoudēs axia.
You have surely heard about Ephrem, the deacon of the church of Edessa; for he is one of those worthy to be remembered by the holy. Having worthily completed the way of the Spirit and not turned aside from the straight road, he was granted the gift of natural knowledge, which is followed by theology and final blessedness. He always practised the quiet life and edified those who came to him for many years; but later he came out of his cell for the following reason. A great famine seized the city of Edessa, and pitying the whole countryside as it perished, he went to the wealthy and said to them, “Why do you not have pity on human nature as it perishes, but let your wealth rot, to the condemnation of your souls?” They considered and said to him, “We have no one to trust to minister to the starving; for they all make a trade of things.” He said to them, “What do you think of me?” For he had a great reputation with everyone, not falsely but truly. They said to him, “We know you to be a man of God.” “Then,” he said, “entrust it to me. Look, for your sakes I appoint myself guest-master.” And taking money, he partitioned off the porticoes, set up about three hundred beds, and nursed the starving, burying those who died, nursing those who had hope of life, and in short daily providing lodging and service to all who came in because of the famine, from what was supplied to him. When the year was over and plenty followed, and everyone went home, having nothing more to do, he went into his own cell and died a month later, God having given him this occasion as a kind of crown at the end of his life. He also left writings, most of them worth serious study.
Chapter 41
41Butler 1904 2:128–129
᾿Αναγκαῖον δέ ἐστι καὶ γυναικῶν ἀνδρείων μνημονεῦσαι ἐν τῷ βιβλίῳ, αἷς καὶ ὁ θεὸς τὰ ἴσα τοῖς ἀνδράσι τῶν ἄθλων ἐχαρίσατο, ὑπὲρ τοῦ μὴ προφασίζεσθαι αὐτὰς ὡς ἀσθενεστέρας οὔσας πρὸς κατόρθωσιν τῆς ἀρετῆς. πολλὰς μὲν οὖν ἑώρακα, καὶ πολλαῖς ἀστείαις συντετύχηκα παρθένοις τε καὶ χήραις· [ἐν αἷς καὶ Παύλῃ τῇ Ῥωμαίᾳ τῇ μητρὶ Τοξοτίου, γυναικὶ εἰς τὴν πνευματικὴν πολιτείαν ἀστειοτάτῃ" ἧς ἐμπόδιον γέγονεν Ἱερώνυμός τις ἀπὸ Δαλματίας: δυναμένην γὰρ αὐτὴν ὑπερπτῆναι πασῶν, εὐφυεστάτη οὖσα, προσενεπόδισε τῇ ἑαυτοῦ βασκανίᾳ ἑλκύσας αὐτὴν πρὸς τὸν ἴδιον αὐτοῦ σκοπόν. ἧς θυγάτηρ ἐστί, καὶ νῦν ἀσκεῖται, Εὐστόχιον ὀνόματι ἐν Βηθλεέμ" ἧς ἐγὼ ἐν συντυχίᾳ οὐ γέγονα, λέγεται δὲ σφόδρα εἶναι σωφρο… εὐλαβῶς τὴν ἀρετὴν ἐξασκήσασαν, καὶ ἐχομένην εἰσέτι καὶ νῦν τῶν ἀγώνων σφοδρῶς" καὶ Φωτεινὴν παρθένον σεμνοτάτην εἰς ἄκρον, θυγατέρα Θεοκτίστου τοῦ πρεσβυτέρου τοῦ κατὰ Λαοδίκειαν. συνέτυχον δὲ καὶ ἐν ᾿Αντιοχείᾳ σεμνοτάτῃ γυναικὶ καὶ τῷ θεῷ προσομιλούσῃ, τῇ διακονίσσῃ Σαβινιανῇ, θείᾳ ᾿Ιωάννου τοῦ ἐπισκόπου Κωνσταντινουπόλεως. εἶδον δὲ καὶ ἐν Ῥώμῃ τὴν καλὴν ᾿Ασέλλαν τὴν παρθένον γεγηρακυῖαν ἐν τῷ μοναστηρίῳ, σφόδρα πραοτάτην γυναῖκα καὶ ἀνεχομένην συνοδίας. ἐν οἷς ἐθεασάμην ἄνδρας τε καὶ γυναῖκας νεοκατηχήτους" ἐθεασάμην καὶ ᾿Αβίταν τὴν τοῦ θεοῦ ἀξίαν σὺν τῷ ταύτης ἀνδρὶ Ἀπρονιανῷ καὶ τῇ τούτων θυγατρὶ Εὐνομίῃ, εὐαρεστοῦντας τῷ θεῷ, ὡς ἄντικρυς μετατεθῆναι ἐπὶ τὴν ἐνάρετον καὶ ἐγκρατῆ πολιτείαν, … ἐν τούτοις καὶ τῆς ἐν Χριστῷ κοιμήσεως, ἐλευθερωθέντες μὲν πάσης ἁμαρτίας, ἐντὸς δὲ καὶ γνώσεως γενόμενοι ἐν μνήμῃ ἀγαθῇ τὸν βίον ἑαυτῶν καταλείψαντες.]
᾿Anankaion de esti kai gynaikōn andreiōn mnēmoneusai en tǭ bibliǭ, hais kai ho theos ta isa tois andrasi tōn athlōn echarisato, hyper tou mē prophasizesthai autas hōs asthenesteras ousas pros katorthōsin tēs aretēs. pollas men oun heōraka, kai pollais asteiais syntetychēka parthenois te kai chērais; [en hais kai Paulę̄ tę̄ Rhōmaią tę̄ mētri Toxotiou, gynaiki eis tēn pneumatikēn politeian asteiotatę̄" hēs empodion gegonen Hierōnymos tis apo Dalmatias: dynamenēn gar autēn hyperptēnai pasōn, euphyestatē ousa, prosenepodise tę̄ heautou baskanią helkysas autēn pros ton idion autou skopon. hēs thygatēr esti, kai nyn askeitai, Eustochion onomati en Bēthleem" hēs egō en syntychią ou gegona, legetai de sphodra einai sōphro… eulabōs tēn aretēn exaskēsasan, kai echomenēn eiseti kai nyn tōn agōnōn sphodrōs" kai Phōteinēn parthenon semnotatēn eis akron, thygatera Theoktistou tou presbyterou tou kata Laodikeian. synetychon de kai en ᾿Antiocheią semnotatę̄ gynaiki kai tǭ theǭ prosomilousę̄, tę̄ diakonissę̄ Sabinianę̄, theią ᾿Iōannou tou episkopou Kōnstantinoupoleōs. eidon de kai en Rhōmę̄ tēn kalēn ᾿Asellan tēn parthenon gegērakuian en tǭ monastēriǭ, sphodra praotatēn gynaika kai anechomenēn synodias. en hois etheasamēn andras te kai gynaikas neokatēchētous" etheasamēn kai ᾿Abitan tēn tou theou axian syn tǭ tautēs andri Apronianǭ kai tę̄ toutōn thygatri Eunomię̄, euarestountas tǭ theǭ, hōs antikrys metatethēnai epi tēn enareton kai enkratē politeian, … en toutois kai tēs en Christǭ koimēseōs, eleutherōthentes men pasēs hamartias, entos de kai gnōseōs genomenoi en mnēmę̄ agathę̄ ton bion heautōn kataleipsantes.]
It is necessary also to mention courageous women in this book, to whom God granted contests equal to those of men, so that they might not make the excuse that they are too weak for the achievement of virtue. I have seen many, and have met many refined women, virgins and widows. [Among them was Paula the Roman, the mother of Toxotius, a woman most refined in the spiritual life. A certain Jerome from Dalmatia became a hindrance to her; for though she was able to surpass all women, being most gifted, he hindered her by his envy, drawing her to his own purpose. Her daughter, named Eustochium, still practises asceticism now in Bethlehem. I have not met her, but she is said to be very chaste … having practised virtue scrupulously, and still holding fast to the contests vigorously. And Photeine, a virgin of the greatest holiness, the daughter of Theoctistus, the presbyter of Laodicea. In Antioch too I met a most holy woman who conversed with God, the deaconess Sabiniana, the aunt of John, bishop of Constantinople. In Rome I saw also the good Asella, the virgin grown old in the monastery, a very gentle woman who sustained a community. Among them I saw both men and women newly instructed in the faith. I saw also Avita, worthy of God, with her husband Apronianus and their daughter Eunomia, pleasing God so well that they openly changed over to the virtuous and continent life, … among these, and to falling asleep in Christ, freed from all sin and having attained knowledge, leaving their lives in good remembrance.]
Chapter 42
42Butler 1904 2:129–130
Ἀκήκοα περὶ ᾿Ιουλιανοῦ τινὸς ἐν τοῖς μέρεσι τῶν ᾿Εδεσηνῶν, ἀνδρὸς ἀσκητικωτάτου" ὃς καθ᾽ ὑπερβολὴν κατατήξας αὐτοῦ τὸ σαρκίον ὀστέα καὶ δέρμα περιέφερε μόνον. οὗτος εἰς τὰ ἔσχατα τοῦ τέλους κατηξιώθη τιμῆς χαρίσματος ἰαμάτων.
Akēkoa peri ᾿Ioulianou tinos en tois meresi tōn ᾿Edesēnōn, andros askētikōtatou" hos kath᾽ hyperbolēn katatēxas autou to sarkion ostea kai derma periephere monon. houtos eis ta eschata tou telous katēxiōthē timēs charismatos iamatōn.
I have heard of a certain Julian in the region of Edessa, a most ascetic man, who wasted his flesh so excessively that he carried about only bones and skin. At the very end he was granted the honour of the gift of healing.
Chapter 43
43Butler 1904 2:130–131
Ἔγνων τινὰ πάλιν εἰς τὰ “Ἱεροσόλυμα ὀνόματι ᾿Αδόλιον, Ταρσέα τῷ γένει, ὃς παραγενόμενος ἐν τοῖς Ἱεροσολύμοις λίαν τὴν ἄτριπτον ὥδευσεν ὁδόν, οὐχ ἣν οἱ πολλοὶ ἐβαδίσαμεν, ἀλλὰ ξένην τινὰ ἀνατεμὼν ἑαυτῷ πολιτείαν: ὑπὲρ ἄνθρωπον γὰρ ἤσκησεν, ὡς καὶ αὐτοὺς τοὺς δαίμονας φρίξαντας αὐτοῦ τὸ αὐστηρὸν μηδὲ τολμῆσαι αὐτῷ προσεγγίσαι. δι᾽ ὑπερβολὴν γὰρ ἐγκρατείας καὶ ἀγρυπνίας ὑπενοήθη καὶ φάσμα εἶναι. ἐν μὲν γὰρ τῇ τεσσαρακοστῇ ἤσθιε διὰ πέντε, τὸν δὲ ἄλλον ὅλον καιρὸν μίαν παρὰ μίαν. τὸ δὲ μέγα αὐτοῦ τοῦτο ἦν" ἀφ᾽ ἑσπέρας μέχρις ὅτε πάλιν ἡ ἀδελφότης συνήγετο εἰς τοὺς εὐκτηρίους οἴκους, ἐν τῷ ᾿Ελαιῶνει εἰς τὸν τῆς ἀναλήψεως βουνὸν ὅθεν ἀνελήφθη ὁ Ἰησοῦς, ἑστὼς καὶ ψάλλων καὶ προσευχόμενος διετέλει" καὶ εἴτε ἔνιφεν εἴτε ἔβρεχεν εἴτε ἐπάχνιζεν, ἀσάλευτος ἔμενε. πληρώσας οὖν τὸν συνήθη καιρὸν τῷ ἐξυπνιστικῷ σφυρίῳ τὰς πάντων ἔκρουε κέλλας, συνάγων αὐτοὺς εἰς τοὺς εὐκτηρίους οἴκους, καὶ καθ᾽ ἕκαστον οἶκον συμψάλλων αὐτοῖς ἓν ἢ δεύτερον ἀντίφωνον, καὶ συνευχόμενος, οὕτως ἀπήει πρὸ ἡμέρας εἰς τὸ κελλίον ἑαυτοῦ, ὡς ἐπὶ τῆς ἀληθείας πολλάκις ἐκδιδυσκόντων αὐτὸν τῶν ἀδελφῶν καὶ ἀποσφιγγόντων αὐτοῦ τὰ ἱμάτια ὡς ἀπὸ πλύτρας, καὶ ἄλλα περιβαλλόντων. οὕτως οὖν πάλιν ἀναπαεὶς μέχρι τῆς ὥρας τῆς ψαλμῳδίας προσεῖχεν ἕως ἑσπέρας. καὶ αὕτη τοίνυν ἡ ἀρετὴ ᾿Αδολίου τοῦ Ταρσέως τοῦ τελειωθέντος ἐν Ἱεροσολύμοις κἀκεῖ κοιμηθέντος.
Egnōn tina palin eis ta “Hierosolyma onomati ᾿Adolion, Tarsea tǭ genei, hos paragenomenos en tois Hierosolymois lian tēn atripton hōdeusen hodon, ouch hēn hoi polloi ebadisamen, alla xenēn tina anatemōn heautǭ politeian: hyper anthrōpon gar ēskēsen, hōs kai autous tous daimonas phrixantas autou to austēron mēde tolmēsai autǭ prosengisai. di᾽ hyperbolēn gar enkrateias kai agrypnias hypenoēthē kai phasma einai. en men gar tę̄ tessarakostę̄ ēsthie dia pente, ton de allon holon kairon mian para mian. to de mega autou touto ēn" aph᾽ hesperas mechris hote palin hē adelphotēs synēgeto eis tous euktērious oikous, en tǭ ᾿Elaiōnei eis ton tēs analēpseōs bounon hothen anelēphthē ho Iēsous, hestōs kai psallōn kai proseuchomenos dietelei" kai eite eniphen eite ebrechen eite epachnizen, asaleutos emene. plērōsas oun ton synēthē kairon tǭ exypnistikǭ sphyriǭ tas pantōn ekroue kellas, synagōn autous eis tous euktērious oikous, kai kath᾽ hekaston oikon sympsallōn autois hen ē deuteron antiphōnon, kai syneuchomenos, houtōs apēei pro hēmeras eis to kellion heautou, hōs epi tēs alētheias pollakis ekdidyskontōn auton tōn adelphōn kai aposphingontōn autou ta himatia hōs apo plytras, kai alla periballontōn. houtōs oun palin anapaeis mechri tēs hōras tēs psalmǭdias proseichen heōs hesperas. kai hautē toinyn hē aretē ᾿Adoliou tou Tarseōs tou teleiōthentos en Hierosolymois kakei koimēthentos.
I knew another man in Jerusalem named Adolius, a Tarsian by birth, who, coming to Jerusalem, travelled a very untrodden road, not the one most of us have walked, but cutting out for himself a strange way of life. He practised asceticism beyond human measure, so that even the demons, shuddering at his austerity, did not dare to come near him. Because of his excessive self-control and vigils he was even suspected of being a phantom. In Lent he ate every five days, and the rest of the time every other day. His great feat was this: from evening until the brotherhood gathered again in the houses of prayer, he stood on the Mount of Olives, on the hill of the Ascension, from which Jesus was taken up, singing psalms and praying continually; and whether it snowed or rained or froze, he stayed unmoved. When he had completed his usual time, he would knock on everyone's cells with the waking-hammer, gathering them to the houses of prayer; and in each house he sang one or two antiphons with them and prayed with them, and so went off to his own cell before daybreak. Indeed, the brothers often undressed him and wrung out his clothes as if from a wash-tub, and put others on him. So, after resting again until the hour of psalmody, he applied himself to it until evening. This, then, was the virtue of Adolius of Tarsus, who was perfected in Jerusalem and fell asleep there.
Chapter 44
44Butler 1904 2:131–132
Τὰ κατὰ τὸν μακάριον ᾿Ιννοκέντιον τὸν πρεσβύτερον τοῦ ᾿Ελαιῶνος παρὰ πολλῶν μὲν ἀκήκοας, οὐδὲν δὲ ἧττον καὶ παρ᾽ ἡμῶν τῶν συζησάντων αὐτῷ τρία ἔτη ἀκούσῃ. οὗτος ἁπλούστατος ἦν καθ᾽ ὑπερβολήν" γενόμενος δὲ τῶν ἐπιδόξων ἐν τῷ παλατίῳ ἐν ταῖς ἀρχαῖς Κωνσταντίου τοῦ βασιλέως ἀπετάξατο ὁρμώμενος ἀπὸ γάμου, ἐν οἷς εἶχε καὶ υἱὸν Παῦλον ὀνόματι δομέστικον στρατευόμενον. τούτου ἁμαρτήσαντος πρὸς θυγατέρα πρεσβυτέρου ἐπαράσατο ὁ ᾽᾿Ιννοκέντιος τῷ ἰδίῳ υἱῷ, παρακαλέσας τὸν θεὸν καὶ εἰπὼν ὅτι Κύριε δὸς αὐτῷ τοιοῦτον πνεῦμα ἵνα μηκέτι εὕρῃ καιρὸν τοῦ ἐξαμαρτῆσαι τὸ σαρκίον" ἄμεινον ἡγησάμενος δαιμονίῳ αὐτὸν πυκτεύειν ἢ ἀκολασίᾳ. ὃ δὴ καὶ γεγένηται. ὃς ἔτι καὶ νῦν ἐστὶν εἰς τὸ ὄρος τῶν ᾿Ελαιῶν σιδηροφορῶν καὶ παιδευόμενος ὑπὸ τοῦ πνεύματος. οὗτος ὁ ᾿Ιννοκέντιος οἷος μὲν γέγονεν ἐλεήμων λῆρος ὀφθήσομαι τἀληθῆ διηγούμενος, ὡς πολλάκις κλέπτειν αὐτὸν ἀπὸ τῶν ἀδελφῶν καὶ διδόναι τοῖς δεομένοις. καθ᾽ ὑπερβολὴν δὲ γέγονεν ἄκακος καὶ ἁπλοῦς, καὶ χαρίσματος ἠξιώθη κατὰ δαιμόνων. ἐν οἷς ποτὲ ἠνέχθη αὐτῷ νεανίσκος ὁρώντων ἡμῶν ὑπὸ πνεύματος ληφθεὶς καὶ παρέσεως, ὡς ἐμὲ ᾿θεασάμενον ἄντικρυς θελῆσαι διῶξαι τὴν μητέρα τοῦ ἀχθέντος, ἀπευδοκήσαντα τῆς θεραπείας. συνέβη οὖν ἐν τῷ μεταξὺ ἐλθόντα τὸν γέροντα θεάσασθαι αὐτὴν παρεστῶσαν καὶ κλαίουσαν καὶ ὀδυρομένην ἐπὶ τῇ ἀνεκδιηγήτῳ συμφορᾷ τοῦ υἱοῦ. δακρύσας οὖν ὁ καλόγηρος καὶ ἐπισπλαγχνισθεὶς λαβὼν τὸν νεανίσκον εἰσῆλθεν εἰς τὸ μαρτύριον ἑαυτοῦ ὃ ὠκοδομήκει αὐτός, ἐν ᾧ λείψανα κατακεῖται Ἰωάννου τοῦ βαπτιστοῦ. καὶ ἐπευξάμενος αὐτῷ μέχρις ἐννάτης ὥρας ἀπὸ τρίτης ὥρας, ὑγιῆ ἀπέδωκε τὸν νεανίσκον τῇ αὐτοῦ μητρὶ τῇ αὐτῇ ἡμέρᾳ, καὶ τὴν πάρεσιν αὐτοῦ καὶ τὸν δαίμονα ἐξελάσας: τοιαύτη δὲ ἦν ἡ πάρεσις αὐτοῦ ὡς πτύοντα τὸν παῖδα ἐπὶ τὸν νῶτον πτύειν, οὕτως ἦν ἐκστραφείς. Πρόβατον ἀπολέσασα γραῦς τις προσῆλθεν αὐτῷ κλαίουσα" καὶ ἀκολουθήσας αὐτῇ λέγει' Δεῖξόν μοι τὸν τόπον ἔνθα ἀπώλεσας. ἀπάγει αὐτὸν εἰς τοὺς περὶ τὸν Λαζάριον τόπους. στὰς οὖν προσηύξατο. οἱ δὲ κλέψαντες νεώτερον προφθάσαντες ἔσφαξαν αὐτό. ἐν τῷ οὖν προσεύξασθαι αὐτὸν μηδενὸς ὁμολογοῦντος, κεκρυμμένον τοῦ κρεαδίου ἐν τῷ ἀμπελῶνι, ποθὲν κόραξ ἐλθὼν ἐπέστη καὶ λαβὼν κόπεον πάλιν ἀπέστη. καὶ προσχὼν ὁ μακάριος εὗρε τὸ θῦμα: καὶ οὕτω προσπεσόντες αὐτῷ οἱ νεώτεροι ὡμολόγησαν οἱ σφάξαντες αὐτό, ἀπαιτηθέντες τὸ ἄξιον τίμημα.
Ta kata ton makarion ᾿Innokention ton presbyteron tou ᾿Elaiōnos para pollōn men akēkoas, ouden de hētton kai par᾽ hēmōn tōn syzēsantōn autǭ tria etē akousę̄. houtos haploustatos ēn kath᾽ hyperbolēn" genomenos de tōn epidoxōn en tǭ palatiǭ en tais archais Kōnstantiou tou basileōs apetaxato hormōmenos apo gamou, en hois eiche kai huion Paulon onomati domestikon strateuomenon. toutou hamartēsantos pros thygatera presbyterou eparasato ho ᾽᾿Innokentios tǭ idiǭ huiǭ, parakalesas ton theon kai eipōn hoti Kyrie dos autǭ toiouton pneuma hina mēketi heurę̄ kairon tou examartēsai to sarkion" ameinon hēgēsamenos daimoniǭ auton pykteuein ē akolasią. ho dē kai gegenētai. hos eti kai nyn estin eis to oros tōn ᾿Elaiōn sidērophorōn kai paideuomenos hypo tou pneumatos. houtos ho ᾿Innokentios hoios men gegonen eleēmōn lēros ophthēsomai talēthē diēgoumenos, hōs pollakis kleptein auton apo tōn adelphōn kai didonai tois deomenois. kath᾽ hyperbolēn de gegonen akakos kai haplous, kai charismatos ēxiōthē kata daimonōn. en hois pote ēnechthē autǭ neaniskos horōntōn hēmōn hypo pneumatos lēphtheis kai pareseōs, hōs eme ᾿theasamenon antikrys thelēsai diōxai tēn mētera tou achthentos, apeudokēsanta tēs therapeias. synebē oun en tǭ metaxy elthonta ton geronta theasasthai autēn parestōsan kai klaiousan kai odyromenēn epi tę̄ anekdiēgētǭ symphorą tou huiou. dakrysas oun ho kalogēros kai episplanchnistheis labōn ton neaniskon eisēlthen eis to martyrion heautou ho ōkodomēkei autos, en hǭ leipsana katakeitai Iōannou tou baptistou. kai epeuxamenos autǭ mechris ennatēs hōras apo tritēs hōras, hygiē apedōke ton neaniskon tę̄ autou mētri tę̄ autę̄ hēmerą, kai tēn paresin autou kai ton daimona exelasas: toiautē de ēn hē paresis autou hōs ptyonta ton paida epi ton nōton ptyein, houtōs ēn ekstrapheis. Probaton apolesasa graus tis prosēlthen autǭ klaiousa" kai akolouthēsas autę̄ legei' Deixon moi ton topon entha apōlesas. apagei auton eis tous peri ton Lazarion topous. stas oun prosēuxato. hoi de klepsantes neōteron prophthasantes esphaxan auto. en tǭ oun proseuxasthai auton mēdenos homologountos, kekrymmenon tou kreadiou en tǭ ampelōni, pothen korax elthōn epestē kai labōn kopeon palin apestē. kai proschōn ho makarios heure to thyma: kai houtō prospesontes autǭ hoi neōteroi hōmologēsan hoi sphaxantes auto, apaitēthentes to axion timēma.
You have heard from many about the blessed Innocent, the presbyter of the Mount of Olives; but you will hear no less from us, who lived with him for three years. He was exceedingly simple. He had been one of the distinguished men at the palace at the beginning of the reign of the emperor Constantius, and he renounced the world after being married; he had a son named Paul, who served as a domesticus in the army. When this son sinned with the daughter of a presbyter, Innocent cursed his own son, entreating God and saying, “Lord, give him such a spirit that his flesh may no longer find occasion to sin,” thinking it better for him to wrestle with a demon than with licentiousness. And so it happened. He is still now on the Mount of Olives, wearing iron and being chastened by the spirit.
As for how merciful this Innocent was, I shall seem to be talking nonsense in telling the truth: he often stole from the brothers and gave to the needy. He was exceedingly guileless and simple, and was granted a gift against demons. Once, while we watched, a young man was brought to him, seized by a spirit and by paralysis, so that I, seeing him, wanted at once to send the mother of the one brought away, despairing of a cure. Meanwhile it happened that the old man came and saw her standing there, weeping and lamenting the indescribable misfortune of her son. The good old man wept, was moved with compassion, took the young man, and went into his martyr's shrine, which he himself had built, in which lie relics of John the Baptist. Having prayed over him from the third hour to the ninth, he gave the young man back healthy to his mother that same day, having driven out both the paralysis and the demon. Such was his paralysis that when the boy spat, he spat onto his back, so twisted round was he.
An old woman who had lost a sheep came to him weeping. He followed her and said, “Show me the place where you lost it.” She led him to the region of Lazarus. He stood and prayed. Some young men who had stolen it had already slaughtered it. As he prayed, no one confessing, and the meat hidden in the vineyard, a raven came from somewhere and settled, took a piece, and flew off again. The blessed man noticed and found the slaughtered animal; and so the young men who had slaughtered it fell down before him and confessed, and were made to pay its proper price.
Chapter 45
45Butler 1904 2:132–134
[Περιετύχομεν ἐν Γαλατίᾳ καὶ συνεχρονίσαμεν μακρῷ χρόνῳ τῷ πρεσβυτέρῳ Φιλορώμῳ ἀνδρὶ ἀσκητικωτάτῳ καὶ καρτερικωτάτῳ' ὃς ὥρμητο μὲν ἐξ οἰκέτιδος μητρὸς ἐλευθέρου δὲ πατρός" τοσαύτην δὲ εὐγένειαν εἰς τὴν κατὰ Χριστὸν ἐνεδείξατο πολιτείαν, ὡς καὶ αὐτοὺς τοὺς ἀνικήτους ἐν γένει αἰδεῖσθαι αὐτοῦ τὴν ζωὴν καὶ τὴν ἀρετήν. οὗτος ἀπετάξατο ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις ᾿Ιουλιανοῦ τοῦ δυσωνύμου βασιλέως, καὶ μετὰ παρρησίας διελέχθη τούτῳ. ὃν ξυρισθῆναι ἐκέλευσε καὶ ὑπὸ παιδαρίων κοσσισθῆναι' ὃς ἐγκαρτερήσας τῷ πράγματι, καὶ χάριτας αὐτῷ ὡμολόγησεν, ὡς αὐτὸς ἡμῖν διηγήσατο. τούτῳ ἐπέθετο ἐν προοιμίοις ὁ τῆς πορνείας πόλεμος καὶ τῆς γαστριμαργίας" ὃς τὸ πάθος ἐξήλασεν ἐγκλεισμῷ τε καὶ σιδηροφορίᾳ, καὶ ἀποχῇ σιτίνου ἄρτου καὶ πάντων τῶν ἑψομένων διὰ πυρός. διακαρτερήσας ἐν τούτοις ἐπὶ δεκαοκτὼ ἔτεσιν ἦσε τὸν ἐπινίκιον ὕμνον τῷ Χριστῷ. οὗτος ὑπὸ τῶν πνευμάτων τῆς πονηρίας διαφόρως πολεμηθεὶς ἐνεκαρτέρησεν ἐν ἑνὶ μοναστηρίῳ τεσσαράκοντα ἔτη. ἀφηγεῖτο δὲ οὗτος ὅτι ᾿Επὶ τριάκοντα καὶ δύο ἔτη οὐδεμιᾶς ὀπώρας ἡψάμην. δειλίας δέ ποτε πολεμησάσης, πρὸς τὸ ταύτης περιγενέσθαι μνήματι ἑαυτὸν καθεῖρξεν ἐπὶ ἔτη ἕξ. τούτου πάνυ ἐκήδετο ὁ μακάριος Βασίλειος ὁ ἐπίσκοπος ἡδόμενος αὐτοῦ τῇ αὐστηρίᾳ καὶ τῇ στυφότητι᾽ ὃς εἰσέτι καὶ νῦν τοῦ καλάμου καὶ τῆς τετράδος τοῦ γράφειν οὐκ ἀνεχώρησεν, ὀγδοηκοστόν που ἄγων ἔτος. οὗτος ἔφησεν ὅτι ᾿Αφ᾽ οὗ ἐμυσταγωγήθην καὶ ἀνεγεννήθην μέχρι τῆς σήμερον ἡμέρας, ἄρτον ἀλλότριον δωρεὰν οὐ βέβρωκα, ἀλλ᾽ ἐκ τῶν ἰδίων πόνων" ὡς ἐπὶ θεοῦ ἡμᾶς ἔπεισεν ὅτι διακόσια πεντήκοντα νομίσματα ἐκ τοῦ ἔργου τῶν χειρῶν αὐτοῦ λελωβημένοις δέδωκεν, οὐδέποτε ἀδικήσας οὐδένα. ὃς πεζῇ τῇ πορείᾳ καὶ μέχρις αὐτῆς Ῥώμης ἀπῆλθεν εὐξόμενος εἰς τὸ μαρτύριον τοῦ μακαρίου Πέτρου· ἔφθασε δὲ καὶ μέχρις ᾿Αλεξανδρείας, εὐξόμενος εἰς τὸ μαρτύριον τοῦ Μάρκου. ἦλθε δὲ καὶ δεύτερον εἰς Ἱεροσολύμους, ἰδίοις ἀπελθὼν ποσὶ καὶ ἀναλώμασιν ἑαυτῷ ἐπαρκέσας. ἔλεγεν δὲ οὗτος ὅτι Οὐ μέμνημαί ποτε ἀποστὰς κατὰ νοῦν τοῦ θεοῦ μου.
[Perietychomen en Galatią kai synechronisamen makrǭ chronǭ tǭ presbyterǭ Philorōmǭ andri askētikōtatǭ kai karterikōtatǭ' hos hōrmēto men ex oiketidos mētros eleutherou de patros" tosautēn de eugeneian eis tēn kata Christon enedeixato politeian, hōs kai autous tous anikētous en genei aideisthai autou tēn zōēn kai tēn aretēn. houtos apetaxato en tais hēmerais ᾿Ioulianou tou dysōnymou basileōs, kai meta parrēsias dielechthē toutǭ. hon xyristhēnai ekeleuse kai hypo paidariōn kossisthēnai' hos enkarterēsas tǭ pragmati, kai charitas autǭ hōmologēsen, hōs autos hēmin diēgēsato. toutǭ epetheto en prooimiois ho tēs porneias polemos kai tēs gastrimargias" hos to pathos exēlasen enkleismǭ te kai sidērophorią, kai apochę̄ sitinou artou kai pantōn tōn hepsomenōn dia pyros. diakarterēsas en toutois epi dekaoktō etesin ēse ton epinikion hymnon tǭ Christǭ. houtos hypo tōn pneumatōn tēs ponērias diaphorōs polemētheis enekarterēsen en heni monastēriǭ tessarakonta etē. aphēgeito de houtos hoti ᾿Epi triakonta kai dyo etē oudemias opōras hēpsamēn. deilias de pote polemēsasēs, pros to tautēs perigenesthai mnēmati heauton katheirxen epi etē hex. toutou pany ekēdeto ho makarios Basileios ho episkopos hēdomenos autou tę̄ austērią kai tę̄ styphotēti᾽ hos eiseti kai nyn tou kalamou kai tēs tetrados tou graphein ouk anechōrēsen, ogdoēkoston pou agōn etos. houtos ephēsen hoti ᾿Aph᾽ hou emystagōgēthēn kai anegennēthēn mechri tēs sēmeron hēmeras, arton allotrion dōrean ou bebrōka, all᾽ ek tōn idiōn ponōn" hōs epi theou hēmas epeisen hoti diakosia pentēkonta nomismata ek tou ergou tōn cheirōn autou lelōbēmenois dedōken, oudepote adikēsas oudena. hos pezę̄ tę̄ poreią kai mechris autēs Rhōmēs apēlthen euxomenos eis to martyrion tou makariou Petrou; ephthase de kai mechris ᾿Alexandreias, euxomenos eis to martyrion tou Markou. ēlthe de kai deuteron eis Hierosolymous, idiois apelthōn posi kai analōmasin heautǭ eparkesas. elegen de houtos hoti Ou memnēmai pote apostas kata noun tou theou mou.
[We met in Galatia, and spent a long time with, the presbyter Philoromus, a most ascetic and enduring man. He was born of a slave mother and a free father, but he showed such nobility in the life according to Christ that even those of unconquered nobility by birth revered his life and virtue. He renounced the world in the days of Julian, the emperor of evil name, and spoke boldly to him. Julian ordered him to be shaved and slapped by boys; he endured the thing and even thanked him, as he himself told us. At the beginning the war of sexual immorality and of gluttony attacked him. He drove out the passion by enclosure, by wearing iron, and by abstaining from wheaten bread and from everything cooked by fire. Persevering in these things for eighteen years, he sang the hymn of victory to Christ. Attacked in various ways by the spirits of wickedness, he persevered in one monastery for forty years. He told us, “For thirty-two years I have not touched fruit.” Once, when cowardice attacked him, to overcome it he shut himself up in a tomb for six years. The blessed Basil the bishop cared greatly for him, delighting in his austerity and severity. Even now he has not given up the pen and the quire for writing, though he is about eighty years old. He said, “From the time I was initiated and born again until this day I have not eaten another's bread as a gift, but from my own labours.” He assured us, as before God, that he had given two hundred and fifty gold pieces from the work of his hands to cripples, never having wronged anyone. He went on foot even as far as Rome itself to pray at the martyr's shrine of the blessed Peter, and he reached Alexandria too, to pray at the martyr's shrine of Mark. He went a second time to Jerusalem, travelling on his own feet and providing for himself from his own means. He said, “I do not remember ever departing in mind from my God.”]
Chapter 46
46Butler 1904 2:134–136
Ἡ τρισμακαρία Μελανία Σπανὴ γέγονε τὸ γένος, εἶτ᾽ οὖν Ῥωμαία' θυγάτηρ μὲν γέγονε Μαρκελλίνου τοῦ ἀπὸ ὑπάτων, ἀνδρὸς δέ τινος τῶν ἀπὸ ἀξιωμάτων γυνή, οὗ καλῶς οὐκ ἐπιμέμνημαι. αὐτὴ χηρεύσασα εἰκοστὸν δεύτερον ἄγουσα ἔτος ἔρωτος θείου κατηξιώθη, καὶ μηδενὶ μηδὲν εἰρηκυῖα, ἐκωλύετο γὰρ ἐν τοῖς καιροῖς Οὐάλεντος ἀρχὴν ἔχοντος ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ, ποιήσασα ἐπίτροπον τοῦ υἱοῦ αὐτῆς ὀνομασθῆναι, τὰ κινητὰ πάντα αὐτῆς λαβοῦσα καὶ ἐμβαλοῦσα εἰς πλοῖον, μετὰ φανερῶν παίδων καὶ γυναικῶν δρομαία κατέπλευσεν ἐπὶ τὴν Ἀλεξάνδρειαν. κἀκεῖθεν διαπωλήσασα τὰς ὕλας καὶ εἰς χρυσὸν κατακερματίσασα εἰσῆλθεν εἰς τὸ ὄρος τῆς Νιτρίας, τοῖς πατράσι περιτυγχάνουσα τοῖς περὶ Παμβὼ καὶ ᾿Αρσίσιον καὶ Σαραπίωνα τὸν μέγαν καὶ Παφνούτιον τὸν Σκητιώτην καὶ Ἰσίδωρον τὸν ὁμολογητὴν ἐπίσκοπον Ἑρμουπόλεως καὶ Διόσκορον. καὶ ἐχρόνισε παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς ἕως ἥμισυ ἔτους ἀνὰ τὴν ἔρημον κυκλεύουσα καὶ ἱστοροῦσα πάντας τοὺς ἁγίους. μετὰ δὲ τοῦτο τοῦ αὐγουσταλίου ᾿Αλεξανδρείας ἐξορίσαντος ᾿Ισίδωρον καὶ Πισίμιον καὶ ᾿Αδέλφιον καὶ Παφνούτιον καὶ Παμβώ, ἐν οἷς καὶ ᾿Αμμώνιον τὸν παρώτην, καὶ δώδεκα ἐπισκόπους καὶ πρεσβυτέρους, εἰς τὴν Παλαιστίνην περὶ Διοκαισάρειαν᾽ οἷς ἠκολούθησεν αὕτη ἐκ τῶν ἰδίων χρημάτων ὑπηρετουμένη. κωλυομένων δὲ τῶν ὑπηρετῶν, ὡς διηγοῦντο, συνέτυχον γὰρ τῷ ἁγίῳ Πισιμέῳ καὶ ᾿Ισιδώρῳ καὶ Παφνουτίῳ καὶ ᾿Αμμωνίῳ, αὕτη παιδαρίου καρακάλλιον λαβοῦσα ἐν ταῖς ἑσπέραις ἔφερεν αὐτοῖς τὰ πρὸς τὴν χρείαν. γνοὺς δὲ ὁ ὑπατικὸς τῆς Παλαιστίνης, θελήσας τὸν κόλπον πληρῶσαι προσεδόκησεν αὐτὴν καπνίζειν᾽ καὶ κατασχὼν αὐτὴν ἔβαλεν εἰς φυλακὴν ἀγνοῶν τὴν ἐλευθερίαν. αὕτη δὲ δηλοῖ αὐτῷ" ᾿Εγὼ τοῦδε μὲν γέγονα θυγάτηρ, τοῦδε δὲ γυνή" τοῦ δὲ Χριστοῦ εἰμὶ δούλη. καὶ μὴ τῆς εὐτελείας τοῦ σχήματός μου καταπτύσῃς" δύναμαι γὰρ ἐμαυτὴν ἐὰν θέλω ὑψῶσαι, καὶ οὐκ ἔχεις με ἐν τούτῳ καπνίσαι οὐδὲ τῶν ἐμῶν τι λαβεῖν. ὥστε οὖν ἵνα μὴ ἀγνοήσας ἐγκλήμασι περιπέσῃς ἐδήλωσά σοι" δεῖ γὰρ κατὰ τῶν ἀναισθήτων καθάπερ ἱέρακι τῷ τύφῳ κεχρῆσθαι. τότε γνοὺς ὁ δικαστὴς καὶ προσαπελογήσατο καὶ προσεκύνησεν αὐτῇ, καὶ ἐκέλευσεν αὐτὴν ἀκωλύτως συντυγχάνειν τοῖς ἁγίοις. Αὕτη μετὰ τὴν ἀνάκλησιν τούτων μοναστήριον κτίσασα ἐν Ἱεροσολύμοις εἰκοσιεπτὰ ἔτεσιν ἐνεχρόνισεν ἐκεῖ ἔχουσα συνοδίαν παρθένων πεντήκοντα. ἡ συνέζη καὶ ὁ εὐγενέστατος καὶ ὁμότροπος καὶ στιβαρώτατος Ῥουφῖνος ὁ ἀπὸ Ἰταλίας ἐξ ᾿Ακυληΐας τῆς πόλεως, πρεσβυτερίου ἐς ὕστερον καταξιωθείς" οὗ γνωστικώτερος καὶ ἐπιεικέστερος ἐν ἀνδράσιν οὐχ εὑρίσκετο. δεξιούμενοι οὖν ἀμφότεροι ἐν τοῖς εἰκοσιεπτὰ ἔτεσι τοὺς παρατυγχάνοντας ἐν τοῖς 'Ιεροσολύμοις εὐχῆς ἕνεκεν, ἐπισκόπους τε καὶ μονάζοντας καὶ παρθένους, οἰκείοις ἀναλώμασιν ᾠκοδόμησαν μὲν πάντας τοὺς παρατυγχάνοντας, ἥνωσαν δὲ τὸ σχίσμα τὸ κατὰ Παυλῖνον ὡς ἀνδρῶν τετρακοσίων μοναζόντων, καὶ πάντα αἱρετικὸν πνευματομάχον συμπείσαντες εἰσήγαγον εἰς τὴν ἐκκλησίαν, τιμῶντες τοὺς κατὰ τόπον κληρικοὺς δώροις καὶ τροφαῖς, οὕτω διετέλεσαν μηδένα σκανδαλίσαντες.
Hē trismakaria Melania Spanē gegone to genos, eit᾽ oun Rhōmaia' thygatēr men gegone Markellinou tou apo hypatōn, andros de tinos tōn apo axiōmatōn gynē, hou kalōs ouk epimemnēmai. autē chēreusasa eikoston deuteron agousa etos erōtos theiou katēxiōthē, kai mēdeni mēden eirēkuia, ekōlyeto gar en tois kairois Oualentos archēn echontos en tę̄ basileią, poiēsasa epitropon tou huiou autēs onomasthēnai, ta kinēta panta autēs labousa kai embalousa eis ploion, meta phanerōn paidōn kai gynaikōn dromaia katepleusen epi tēn Alexandreian. kakeithen diapōlēsasa tas hylas kai eis chryson katakermatisasa eisēlthen eis to oros tēs Nitrias, tois patrasi peritynchanousa tois peri Pambō kai ᾿Arsision kai Sarapiōna ton megan kai Paphnoution ton Skētiōtēn kai Isidōron ton homologētēn episkopon Hermoupoleōs kai Dioskoron. kai echronise par᾽ autois heōs hēmisy etous ana tēn erēmon kykleuousa kai historousa pantas tous hagious. meta de touto tou augoustaliou ᾿Alexandreias exorisantos ᾿Isidōron kai Pisimion kai ᾿Adelphion kai Paphnoution kai Pambō, en hois kai ᾿Ammōnion ton parōtēn, kai dōdeka episkopous kai presbyterous, eis tēn Palaistinēn peri Diokaisareian᾽ hois ēkolouthēsen hautē ek tōn idiōn chrēmatōn hypēretoumenē. kōlyomenōn de tōn hypēretōn, hōs diēgounto, synetychon gar tǭ hagiǭ Pisimeǭ kai ᾿Isidōrǭ kai Paphnoutiǭ kai ᾿Ammōniǭ, hautē paidariou karakallion labousa en tais hesperais epheren autois ta pros tēn chreian. gnous de ho hypatikos tēs Palaistinēs, thelēsas ton kolpon plērōsai prosedokēsen autēn kapnizein᾽ kai kataschōn autēn ebalen eis phylakēn agnoōn tēn eleutherian. hautē de dēloi autǭ" ᾿Egō toude men gegona thygatēr, toude de gynē" tou de Christou eimi doulē. kai mē tēs euteleias tou schēmatos mou kataptysę̄s" dynamai gar emautēn ean thelō hypsōsai, kai ouk echeis me en toutǭ kapnisai oude tōn emōn ti labein. hōste oun hina mē agnoēsas enklēmasi peripesę̄s edēlōsa soi" dei gar kata tōn anaisthētōn kathaper hieraki tǭ typhǭ kechrēsthai. tote gnous ho dikastēs kai prosapelogēsato kai prosekynēsen autę̄, kai ekeleusen autēn akōlytōs syntynchanein tois hagiois. Hautē meta tēn anaklēsin toutōn monastērion ktisasa en Hierosolymois eikosiepta etesin enechronisen ekei echousa synodian parthenōn pentēkonta. hē synezē kai ho eugenestatos kai homotropos kai stibarōtatos Rhouphinos ho apo Italias ex ᾿Akylēïas tēs poleōs, presbyteriou es hysteron kataxiōtheis" hou gnōstikōteros kai epieikesteros en andrasin ouch heurisketo. dexioumenoi oun amphoteroi en tois eikosiepta etesi tous paratynchanontas en tois 'Ierosolymois euchēs heneken, episkopous te kai monazontas kai parthenous, oikeiois analōmasin ǭkodomēsan men pantas tous paratynchanontas, hēnōsan de to schisma to kata Paulinon hōs andrōn tetrakosiōn monazontōn, kai panta hairetikon pneumatomachon sympeisantes eisēgagon eis tēn ekklēsian, timōntes tous kata topon klērikous dōrois kai trophais, houtō dietelesan mēdena skandalisantes.
The thrice-blessed Melania was Spanish by race, or rather Roman. She was the daughter of Marcellinus the ex-consul and the wife of a certain man of high rank, whom I do not clearly remember. Widowed in her twenty-second year, she was counted worthy of divine love. Saying nothing to anyone (for she would have been prevented, in the times when Valens held power in the empire), she had a guardian appointed for her son, took all her movable property, put it on a ship, and with children and women of rank sailed swiftly to Alexandria. There she sold her goods, turned them into gold, and went to the mountain of Nitria, meeting the fathers, Pambo, Arsisius, Sarapion the Great, Paphnutius of Scetis, Isidore the confessor, bishop of Hermopolis, and Dioscorus. She spent up to half a year with them, going round the desert and visiting all the saints. After this, when the Augustal prefect of Alexandria banished Isidore, Pisimius, Adelphius, Paphnutius, and Pambo, and among them Ammonius Parotes, and twelve bishops and presbyters, to Palestine near Diocaesarea, she followed them and served them from her own money. When servants were forbidden (as they told it; for I met the holy Pisimius, Isidore, Paphnutius, and Ammonius), she put on a slave-boy's hooded cloak and in the evenings brought them what they needed. The consular of Palestine learned of it, and wishing to fill his pocket he thought he could frighten her into paying; he arrested her and put her in prison, not knowing she was free-born. She informed him, “I am the daughter of so-and-so and the wife of so-and-so; but I am Christ's slave. Do not despise the cheapness of my dress; for I can exalt myself if I wish, and you cannot frighten me in this way or take any of my property. So I have informed you, so that you may not fall into charges through ignorance; for with the senseless one must use pride like a hawk.” Then the judge, realizing the situation, apologized, paid her homage, and ordered that she be allowed to meet the saints without hindrance.
After their recall she built a monastery in Jerusalem and stayed there twenty-seven years, having a community of fifty virgins. With her lived the most noble Rufinus, of like character and most steadfast, from Italy, from the city of Aquileia, who was later counted worthy of the presbyterate; a man more learned and more reasonable was not to be found among men. Both of them, during the twenty-seven years, welcomed at their own expense those who came to Jerusalem to pray, bishops, monks, and virgins, and edified all who came; they united the schism concerning Paulinus, of about four hundred monks, and persuading every heretic who fought against the Spirit, they brought them into the church. They honoured the local clergy with gifts and food, and so they continued to the end without scandalizing anyone.
Chapter 47
47Butler 1904 2:136–142
Χρόνιός τις ὀνόματι ἐκ τῆς κώμης τῆς λεγομένης Φοινίκης, ἀπομετρήσας ἀπὸ τῆς ἰδίας κώμης πλησίον οὔσης τῆς ἐρήμου μύρια πεντακισχίλια βήματα τῷ δεξιῷ ποδὶ ἀριθμούμενα, ἐκεῖσε προσευξάμενος ὥρυξε φρέαρ᾽ καὶ εὑρὼν κάλλιστον ὕδωρ ἀπέχον ὀργυιὰς ἑπτὰ ᾠκοδόμησεν ἑαυτῷ ἐκεῖ ξενίαν μικράν. καὶ ἀφ᾽ ἧς ἡμέρας ἐνεθρόνισεν ἑαυτὸν τῇ μονῇ ηὔξατο τῷ θεῷ μὴ ἀνακάμψαι μηκέτι εἰς οἰκούμενον τόπον. παρελθόντων δὲ ὀλίγων ἐτῶν ἠξιώθη πρεσβυτερίου ἀδελφότητος περὶ αὐτὸν συναχθείσης ὡς ἀνδρῶν διακοσίων. αὕτη οὖν αὐτοῦ φέρεται τῆς ἀσκήσεως ἡ ἀρετή, ὅτι ἑξήκοντα ἔτη παρεδρεύσας τῷ θυσιαστηρίῳ ἱερατεύων οὐ τῆς ἐρήμου ἐξῆλθεν, οὐκ ἐκτὸς ἔργου ἰδίων χειρῶν βέβρωκεν ἄρτον. Τούτῳ συνῴκει Ἰακώβ τις ἐκ γειτόνων ὁ ἐπίκλην χωλός, γνωστικώτατος εἰς ἄκρον. ἀμφότεροι δὲ γνώριμοι ἦσαν τοῦ μακαρίου ᾿Αντωνίου. μιᾶς οὖν τῶν ἡμερῶν συνδραμόντος καὶ Παφνουτίου τοῦ ἐπιλεγομένου Κεφαλᾶ, ὃς χάρισμα γνώσεως εἶχε τῶν θείων γραφῶν παλαιᾶς καὶ καινῆς διαθήκης, πᾶσαν αὐτὴν ἑρμηνεύων μὴ ἀναγνοὺς γραφάς, πρᾶος δὲ ἦν ὡς καλύπτεσθαι προφητικὴν ἀρετήν' οὗ φέρεται ὅτι ὀγδοήκοντα ἔτη ὑφ᾽ ἕν δύο χιτῶνας οὐκ ἔσχε. τούτοις συντυχόντες ἐγώ τε καὶ οἱ μακάριοι Εὐάγριος καὶ ᾿Αλβάνιος ἐζητοῦμεν μαθεῖν τὰς αἰτίας τῶν παραπιπτόντων ἢ καὶ ἐκπιπτόντων ἀδελφῶν ἢ σφαλλομένων ἐν τῷ καθήκοντι βίῳ. συνέβη γὰρ ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις ἐκείναις καὶ Χαιρήμονα τὸν ἀσκητὴν καθεζόμενον τελευτῆσαι καὶ εὑρεθῆναι αὐτὸν νεκρὸν ἐν τῇ καθέδρᾳ κατέχοντα τὸ ἔργον εἰς τὰς χεῖρας. συνέβη δὲ καὶ ἄλλον ἀδελφὸν ὀρύσσοντα φρέαρ καταχωσθῆναι ὑπὸ τοῦ φρέατος" καὶ ἄλλον ἀπὸ τῆς Σκήτεως κατερχόμενον ἀποθανεῖν ἀπὸ λείψεως ὕδατος" ἐν οἷς καὶ τὰ κατὰ Στέφανον τὸν ἐκπεσόντα εἰς αἰσχρὰν ἀσωτίαν, καὶ Εὐκάρπιον, καὶ τὰ κατὰ Ἥρωνα τὸν ᾿Αλεξανδρέα, καὶ τὰ κατὰ Οὐάλην τὸν Παλαιστῖνον, καὶ τὰ κατὰ Πτολεμαῖον τὸν ἐν τῇ Σκήτει Αἰγύπτιον. συνηρωτῶμεν οὖν τίς ἡ αἰτία τοῦ οὕτω ζῶντας ἀνθρώπους ἐν τῇ ἐρημίᾳ τοὺς μὲν ἀπατηθῆναι τὴν φρένα τοὺς δὲ περιρραγῆναι ἀκολασίᾳ. ταύτην οὖν ἡμῖν ἔδωκε τὴν ἀπόκρισιν Παφνούτιος ὁ γνωστικώτατος, ὅτιπερ Πάντα τὰ γινόμενα διαιρεῖται εἰς δύο, εἴς τε εὐδοκίαν θεοῦ καὶ συγχώρησιν. ὅσα τοίνυν γίνεται κατὰ ἀρετὴν εἰς δόξαν θεοῦ, ταῦτα γίνεται εὐδοκίᾳ θεοῦ: ὅσα δ᾽ αὖ πάλιν ἐπιζήμια καὶ ἐπικίνδυνα καὶ περιστατικὰ καὶ ἐκπτωτικά, ταῦτα γίνεται κατὰ θεοῦ συγχώρῆσιν. ἡ δὲ συγχώρησις ἐκ λόγου γίνεται: ἀδύνατον γὰρ τὸν ὀρθῶς φρονοῦντα καὶ ὀρθῶς βιοῦντα περιπεσεῖν πταίσμασιν αἰσχύνης ἣ πλάνης δαιμόνων. ὅσοι τοίνυν διεφθαρμένῳ σκοπῷ νόσῳ ἀνθρωπαρεσκείας καὶ αὐθαδείᾳ λογισμῶν μετέρχεσθαι δοκοῦσι τὴν ἀρετήν, οὗτοι καὶ σφάλμασι περιπίπτουσι, θεοῦ πρὸς τὸ συμφέρον αὐτῶν ἐγκαταλιμπάνοντος αὐτούς, ἵνα διὰ τῆς ἐγκαταλείψεως αἰσθανόμενοι τὴν ἐκ τῆς μεταβολῆς ἀλλοίωσιν διορθώσωνται ἢ τὴν πρόθεσιν ἢ τὴν πρᾶξιν. ποτὲ μὲν γὰρ ἡ πρόθεσις ἐξαμαρτάνει, ὅταν κακῷ σκοπῷ γένηται" ποτὲ δὲ καὶ ἡ πρᾶξις, ὅταν διεφθαρμένως ἢ καθ᾽ ὃν δεῖ τρόπον μὴ γένηται. ὅπερ συμβαίνει πολλάκις καὶ τὸν ἀκόλαστον διεφθαρμένῳ σκοπῷ ποιεῖν τὴν ἐλεημοσύνην ἐπὶ νεωτέρας διὰ τέλος αἰσχρόν, πρᾶξιν δὲ εὔλογον τῷ ὡς ὀρφανῇ καὶ μόνῃ καὶ ἀσκουμένῃ διδόναι ἐπικουρίαν. συμβαίνει δὲ καὶ σκοπῷ ὀρθῷ ποιεῖν ἐλεημοσύνην εἰς νοσοῦντας ἢ γεγηρακότας ἢ ἐκπεπτωκότας πλούτου, φειδωλῶς δὲ καὶ μετὰ γογγυσμοῦ, καὶ εἶναι τὸν μὲν σκοπὸν ὀρθόν, τὴν δὲ πρᾶξιν τοῦ σκοποῦ ἀναξίαν' δεῖ γὰρ τὸν ἐλεήμονα ἐν ἱλαρότητι ἐλεεῖν καὶ ἀφειδίᾳ. ἔλεγον δὲ καὶ τοῦτο ὅτι Προτερήματά εἰσιν ἐν πολλαῖς ψυχαῖς, ἐν ταῖς μὲν εὐφυία διανοίας, ἐν ταῖς δὲ ἐπιτηδειότης ἀσκήσεως. ἀλλ᾽ ὅταν μὴ γένηται δι’ αὐτὸ τὸ καλὸν μήτε ἡ πρᾶξις μήτε ἡ εὐφυία, μήτε οἱ τὰ προτερήματα κεκτημένοι οὐ τῷ δοτῆρι τῶν ἀγαθῶν θεῷ ἐπιγράφουσιν, ἀλλὰ τῇ ἰδίᾳ προαιρέσει καὶ εὐφυίᾳ καὶ ἱκανότητι, οἱ τοιοῦτοι ἐγκαταλειφθέντες, ἢ εἰς αἰσχρουργίαν ἢ εἰς αἰσχροπάθειαν καὶ αἰσχύνην ληφθέντες, διὰ τῆς ἐπιγινομένης ταπεινώσεως καὶ αἰσχύνης ἠρέμα πως τὸν ἐπὶ τῇ νομιζομένῃ ἀρετῇ ἀποτρίβονται τῦφον. ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ὁ πεφυσιωμένος ἐπὶ εὐφυΐᾳ λόγων ἐπαιρόμενος οὐκ ἐπιγράφει θεῷ τὴν εὐφυίαν οὐδὲ τὴν χορηγίαν τῆς γνώσεως, ἀλλὰ τῇ ἑαυτοῦ ἀσκήσει ἢ φύσει, ἀφιστᾷ ὁ θεὸς τὸν ἄγγελον τῆς προνοίας ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ" οὗ ἀποστραφέντος καταδυναστευθεὶς ὑπὸ τοῦ ἀντικειμένου ὁ ἐπαιρόμενος ἐπὶ τῇ εὐφυίᾳ περιπίπτει τῇ ἀκολασίᾳ διὰ τῆς ὑπερηφανίας, ἵνα τοῦ μάρτυρος τῆς σωφροσύνης ἀφαιρεθέντος ἀναξιόπιστα γένηται τὰ λεγόμενα παρ᾽ αὐτῶν, φευγόντων τῶν εὐλαβῶν τὴν τ5 ἐκ τοῦ τοιούτου στόματος διδασκαλίαν καθάπερ πηγὴν βδέλλας ἔχουσαν: ὡς πληροῦσθαι τὸ γεγραμμένον: Τῷ δὲ ἁμαρτωλῷ εἶπεν ὁ θεός· Ἵνα τί σὺ ἐκδιηγῇ τὰ δικαιώματά μου καὶ ἀναλαμβάνεις τὴν διαθήκην μου διὰ στόματός σου; ἐοίκασι γὰρ ἀληθῶς αἱ τῶν ἐμπαθῶν ψυχαὶ διαφόροις πηγαῖς" οἱ μὲν γαστρίμαργοι καὶ οἰνόφιλοι πηγαῖς βορβορώδεσιν" οἱ δὲ φιλάργυροι καὶ πλεονεκταὶ πηγαῖς βατράχους ἐχούσαις᾽ οἱ δὲ βάσκανοι καὶ ὑπερήφανοι ἐπιτηδειότητα δὲ γνώσεως ἔχοντες, πηγαῖς ὄφεις τρεφούσαις, αἷς ἀεὶ μὲν ἐνλιμνάζει ὁ λόγος, μηδένα δὲ ἡδέως ἀρύεσθαι τούτων διὰ τὴν πικρίαν τοῦ ἤθους. ὅθεν ὁ Δαβὶδ παρεκάλει τρία αἰτῶν, χρηστότητα καὶ παιδείαν καὶ γνῶσιν. ἄνευ γὰρ χρηστότητος γνῶσις ἄχρηστος" καὶ ἐὰν μὲν διορθώσηται ὁ τοιοῦτος, τὴν αἰτίαν τῆς ἐγκαταλείψεως ἀποθέμενος, τουτέστι τὸν τῦφον, καὶ ἀναλάβῃ ταπεινοφροσύνην καὶ ἐπιγνῷ ἑαυτοῦ τὰ μέτρα, μήτε κατά τινος ἐπαιρόμενος, καὶ τῷ θεῷ εὐχαριστῶν, ἐπανέρχεται πάλιν εἰς αὐτὸν ἡ ἐμμάρτυρος γνῶσις. λόγοι γὰρ πνευματικοὶ βίον σεμνὸν καὶ σώφρονα μὴ ἔχοντες συνιππάζοντα στάχυές εἰσιν ἀνεμόφθοροι, τὸ μὲν σχῆμα ἔχοντες, τὸ δὲ τρόφιμον ὑποκλαπέντες. πᾶσα οὖν πτῶσις, εἴτε διὰ γλώσσης εἴτε δι’ αἰσθήσεως εἴτε ἡ διὰ πράξεως, εἴτε ἡ δι ὅλου τοῦ σώματος, πρὸς τὴν ἀναλογίαν τῆς ὑπερηφανίας κατ᾽ ἐγκατάλειψιν γίνεται, θεοῦ φειδομένου τῶν ἐγκαταλιμπανομένων. εἰ γὰρ μετὰ τῆς ἀκολασίας καὶ τῇ εὐφυίᾳ αὐτῶν μαρτυρήσει τῇ χορηγίᾳ τῶν λόγων ὁ κύριος, δαίμονας αὐτοὺς ἀπεργάζεται ἡ ὑπερηφανία ἐπαιρομένους μετὰ ἀκαθαρσίας. Καὶ ταῦτα δὲ ἡμῖν ἔλεγον οἱ ὅσιοι ἐκεῖνοι ἄνδρες" Ὅταν ἴδῃς, φησί, τινὰ βίῳ μὲν χαλεπὸν λόγῳ δὲ πιθανόν, μνημόνευσον τοῦ δαίμονος τοῦ ἀπὸ τῆς ἁγίας γραφῆς Χριστῷ ὁμιλοῦντος, καὶ τῆς λεγούσης μαρτυρίας: Ὁ δὲ ὄφις ἦν φρονιμώτατος πάντων τῶν θηρίων τῶν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ᾧ ἡ φρόνησις μᾶλλον εἰς βλάβην γεγένηται ἄλλης ἀρετῆς αὐτῷ μὴ συνδραμούσης. δεῖ γὰρ τὸν πιστὸν καὶ ἀγαθὸν φρονεῖν μὲν ἃ δίδωσιν ὁ θεός, λαλεῖν δὲ ἃ φρονεῖ, ποιεῖν δὲ ἃ λαλεῖ, ἐὰν γὰρ μὴ τῇ ἀληθείᾳ τῶν λόγων ἡ τοῦ βίου συντρέχῃ συγγένεια, ἄρτος ἐστὶν ἄνευ ἁλὸς κατὰ τὸν Ἰώβ, ὃς οὐ βρωθήσεται οὐδαμῶς, ἢ βρωθεὶς ἄξει εἰς καχεξίαν τοὺς ἐσθίοντας αὐτόν" Εἰ βρωθήσεται γάρ, φησίν, ἄρτος ἄνευ ἁλός; καὶ εἰ ἔστι γεῦμα ἐν ῥήμασι κενοῖς μὴ πεπληρωμένοις τῇ μαρτυρίᾳ τῶν ἔργων ; τῶν οὖν ἐγκαταλείψεων αἱ αἰτίαι ἡ μέν ἐστι διὰ κεκρυμμένην ἀρετήν, ἵνα φανερωθῇ, ὡς ἡ τοῦ Ἰώβ, τοῦ θεοῦ χρηματίζοντος αὐτῷ καὶ λέγοντος" Μὴ ἀποποιοῦ μου τὸ κρῖμα, μηδὲ οἴου με ἄλλως σοι κεχρηματικέναι, ἀλλ᾽ ἵνα ἀναφανῇς δίκαιος: ἐμοὶ γὰρ ἧς γνωστὸς τῷ ὁρῶντι τὰ κρυπτά, ἐπειδὴ δὲ ἠγνόουν τοῖς ἀνθρώποις, ὑπονοούντων σε διὰ τὸν πλοῦτον θεραπεύειν με, ἐπήγαγον τὴν περίστασιν, ἀπεθέρισα τὸν πλοῦτον, ἵνα δείξω αὐτοῖς τὴν εὐχάριστόν σου φιλοσοφίαν' ἡ δὲ δι᾽ ἀποτροπὴν ὑπερηφανίας, ὡς ἐπὶ τοῦ Παύλου" ἐγκατελείφθη γὰρ ὁ Παῦλος περιστάσεσι καὶ κολαφισμοῖς καὶ διαφόροις θλίψεσι βαλλόμενος, καὶ ἔλεγεν: Ἐδόθη μοι σκόλοψ τῇ σαρκί, ἄγγελος σατᾶν, ἵνα με κολαφίζῃ, ἵνα μὴ ὑπεραίρωμαι: μήποτε μετὰ τῶν θαυμάτων καὶ ἡ ἄνεσις καὶ ἡ εὐθηνία καὶ ἡ τιμὴ αὐτῷ προσγενομένη εἰς τῦφον αὐτὸν ἐμβάλλῃ διαβολικὸν χαυνωθέντα. ἐγκατελείφθη καὶ ὁ παραλυτικὸς δι’ ἁμαρτίας, ὡς λέγει ὁ ᾿Ιησοῦς" Ἴδε, ὑγιὴς γέγονας, μηκέτι ἁμάρτανε. ἐγκατελείφθη καὶ ὁ Ἰούδας προτιμήσας λόγου ἀργύριον, διὸ καὶ ἀπήγξατο. ἐγκατελείφθη καὶ ὁ Ἠσαῦ καὶ περιέπεσεν ἀκολασίᾳ, προτιμήσας κόπρον ἐντέρων εὐλογίας πατρικῆς. ὡς ταῦτα πάντα συναισθανόμενον τὸν Παῦλον εἰπεῖν περί τινων μέν: Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ οὐκ ἐδοκίμασαν τὸν θεὸν ἔχειν ἐν ἐπιγνώσει, παρέδωκεν αὐτοὺς ὁ θεὸς εἰς ἀδόκιμον νοῦν, ποιεῖν τὰ μὴ καθήκοντα" περὶ δὲ ἑτέρων τινῶν τῶν δοκούντων ἔχειν γνῶσιν θεοῦ μετὰ διεφθαρμένης γνώμης" Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ γνόντες τὸν θεὸν οὐχ ὡς θεὸν ἐδόξασαν ἢ ηὐχαρίστησαν, παρέδωκεν αὐτοὺς ὁ θεὸς εἰς πάθη ἀτιμίας" ὡς ἐκ τούτου γινώσκειν ἡμᾶς ὅτι ἀμήχανόν ἐστι πεσεῖν τινὰ εἰς ἀκολασίαν μὴ ἐγκαταλειφθέντα ὑπὸ τῆς προνοίας τοῦ θεοῦ.
Chronios tis onomati ek tēs kōmēs tēs legomenēs Phoinikēs, apometrēsas apo tēs idias kōmēs plēsion ousēs tēs erēmou myria pentakischilia bēmata tǭ dexiǭ podi arithmoumena, ekeise proseuxamenos hōryxe phrear᾽ kai heurōn kalliston hydōr apechon orguias hepta ǭkodomēsen heautǭ ekei xenian mikran. kai aph᾽ hēs hēmeras enethronisen heauton tę̄ monę̄ ēuxato tǭ theǭ mē anakampsai mēketi eis oikoumenon topon. parelthontōn de oligōn etōn ēxiōthē presbyteriou adelphotētos peri auton synachtheisēs hōs andrōn diakosiōn. hautē oun autou pheretai tēs askēseōs hē aretē, hoti hexēkonta etē paredreusas tǭ thysiastēriǭ hierateuōn ou tēs erēmou exēlthen, ouk ektos ergou idiōn cheirōn bebrōken arton. Toutǭ synǭkei Iakōb tis ek geitonōn ho epiklēn chōlos, gnōstikōtatos eis akron. amphoteroi de gnōrimoi ēsan tou makariou ᾿Antōniou. mias oun tōn hēmerōn syndramontos kai Paphnoutiou tou epilegomenou Kephala, hos charisma gnōseōs eiche tōn theiōn graphōn palaias kai kainēs diathēkēs, pasan autēn hermēneuōn mē anagnous graphas, praos de ēn hōs kalyptesthai prophētikēn aretēn' hou pheretai hoti ogdoēkonta etē hyph᾽ hen dyo chitōnas ouk esche. toutois syntychontes egō te kai hoi makarioi Euagrios kai ᾿Albanios ezētoumen mathein tas aitias tōn parapiptontōn ē kai ekpiptontōn adelphōn ē sphallomenōn en tǭ kathēkonti biǭ. synebē gar en tais hēmerais ekeinais kai Chairēmona ton askētēn kathezomenon teleutēsai kai heurethēnai auton nekron en tę̄ kathedrą katechonta to ergon eis tas cheiras. synebē de kai allon adelphon oryssonta phrear katachōsthēnai hypo tou phreatos" kai allon apo tēs Skēteōs katerchomenon apothanein apo leipseōs hydatos" en hois kai ta kata Stephanon ton ekpesonta eis aischran asōtian, kai Eukarpion, kai ta kata Hērōna ton ᾿Alexandrea, kai ta kata Oualēn ton Palaistinon, kai ta kata Ptolemaion ton en tę̄ Skētei Aigyption. synērōtōmen oun tis hē aitia tou houtō zōntas anthrōpous en tę̄ erēmią tous men apatēthēnai tēn phrena tous de perirragēnai akolasią. tautēn oun hēmin edōke tēn apokrisin Paphnoutios ho gnōstikōtatos, hotiper Panta ta ginomena diaireitai eis dyo, eis te eudokian theou kai synchōrēsin. hosa toinyn ginetai kata aretēn eis doxan theou, tauta ginetai eudokią theou: hosa d᾽ au palin epizēmia kai epikindyna kai peristatika kai ekptōtika, tauta ginetai kata theou synchōrēsin. hē de synchōrēsis ek logou ginetai: adynaton gar ton orthōs phronounta kai orthōs biounta peripesein ptaismasin aischynēs hē planēs daimonōn. hosoi toinyn diephtharmenǭ skopǭ nosǭ anthrōpareskeias kai authadeią logismōn meterchesthai dokousi tēn aretēn, houtoi kai sphalmasi peripiptousi, theou pros to sympheron autōn enkatalimpanontos autous, hina dia tēs enkataleipseōs aisthanomenoi tēn ek tēs metabolēs alloiōsin diorthōsōntai ē tēn prothesin ē tēn praxin. pote men gar hē prothesis examartanei, hotan kakǭ skopǭ genētai" pote de kai hē praxis, hotan diephtharmenōs ē kath᾽ hon dei tropon mē genētai. hoper symbainei pollakis kai ton akolaston diephtharmenǭ skopǭ poiein tēn eleēmosynēn epi neōteras dia telos aischron, praxin de eulogon tǭ hōs orphanę̄ kai monę̄ kai askoumenę̄ didonai epikourian. symbainei de kai skopǭ orthǭ poiein eleēmosynēn eis nosountas ē gegērakotas ē ekpeptōkotas ploutou, pheidōlōs de kai meta gongysmou, kai einai ton men skopon orthon, tēn de praxin tou skopou anaxian' dei gar ton eleēmona en hilarotēti eleein kai apheidią. elegon de kai touto hoti Proterēmata eisin en pollais psychais, en tais men euphuia dianoias, en tais de epitēdeiotēs askēseōs. all᾽ hotan mē genētai di’ auto to kalon mēte hē praxis mēte hē euphuia, mēte hoi ta proterēmata kektēmenoi ou tǭ dotēri tōn agathōn theǭ epigraphousin, alla tę̄ idią proairesei kai euphuią kai hikanotēti, hoi toioutoi enkataleiphthentes, ē eis aischrourgian ē eis aischropatheian kai aischynēn lēphthentes, dia tēs epiginomenēs tapeinōseōs kai aischynēs ērema pōs ton epi tę̄ nomizomenę̄ aretę̄ apotribontai typhon. epeidē gar ho pephysiōmenos epi euphyïą logōn epairomenos ouk epigraphei theǭ tēn euphuian oude tēn chorēgian tēs gnōseōs, alla tę̄ heautou askēsei ē physei, aphistą ho theos ton angelon tēs pronoias ap᾽ autou" hou apostraphentos katadynasteutheis hypo tou antikeimenou ho epairomenos epi tę̄ euphuią peripiptei tę̄ akolasią dia tēs hyperēphanias, hina tou martyros tēs sōphrosynēs aphairethentos anaxiopista genētai ta legomena par᾽ autōn, pheugontōn tōn eulabōn tēn t5 ek tou toioutou stomatos didaskalian kathaper pēgēn bdellas echousan: hōs plērousthai to gegrammenon: Tǭ de hamartōlǭ eipen ho theos; Hina ti sy ekdiēgę̄ ta dikaiōmata mou kai analambaneis tēn diathēkēn mou dia stomatos sou? eoikasi gar alēthōs hai tōn empathōn psychai diaphorois pēgais" hoi men gastrimargoi kai oinophiloi pēgais borborōdesin" hoi de philargyroi kai pleonektai pēgais batrachous echousais᾽ hoi de baskanoi kai hyperēphanoi epitēdeiotēta de gnōseōs echontes, pēgais opheis trephousais, hais aei men enlimnazei ho logos, mēdena de hēdeōs aryesthai toutōn dia tēn pikrian tou ēthous. hothen ho Dabid parekalei tria aitōn, chrēstotēta kai paideian kai gnōsin. aneu gar chrēstotētos gnōsis achrēstos" kai ean men diorthōsētai ho toioutos, tēn aitian tēs enkataleipseōs apothemenos, toutesti ton typhon, kai analabę̄ tapeinophrosynēn kai epignǭ heautou ta metra, mēte kata tinos epairomenos, kai tǭ theǭ eucharistōn, epanerchetai palin eis auton hē emmartyros gnōsis. logoi gar pneumatikoi bion semnon kai sōphrona mē echontes synippazonta stachyes eisin anemophthoroi, to men schēma echontes, to de trophimon hypoklapentes. pasa oun ptōsis, eite dia glōssēs eite di’ aisthēseōs eite hē dia praxeōs, eite hē di holou tou sōmatos, pros tēn analogian tēs hyperēphanias kat᾽ enkataleipsin ginetai, theou pheidomenou tōn enkatalimpanomenōn. ei gar meta tēs akolasias kai tę̄ euphuią autōn martyrēsei tę̄ chorēgią tōn logōn ho kyrios, daimonas autous apergazetai hē hyperēphania epairomenous meta akatharsias. Kai tauta de hēmin elegon hoi hosioi ekeinoi andres" Hotan idę̄s, phēsi, tina biǭ men chalepon logǭ de pithanon, mnēmoneuson tou daimonos tou apo tēs hagias graphēs Christǭ homilountos, kai tēs legousēs martyrias: Ho de ophis ēn phronimōtatos pantōn tōn thēriōn tōn epi tēs gēs hǭ hē phronēsis mallon eis blabēn gegenētai allēs aretēs autǭ mē syndramousēs. dei gar ton piston kai agathon phronein men ha didōsin ho theos, lalein de ha phronei, poiein de ha lalei, ean gar mē tę̄ alētheią tōn logōn hē tou biou syntrechę̄ syngeneia, artos estin aneu halos kata ton Iōb, hos ou brōthēsetai oudamōs, ē brōtheis axei eis kachexian tous esthiontas auton" Ei brōthēsetai gar, phēsin, artos aneu halos? kai ei esti geuma en rhēmasi kenois mē peplērōmenois tę̄ martyrią tōn ergōn ? tōn oun enkataleipseōn hai aitiai hē men esti dia kekrymmenēn aretēn, hina phanerōthę̄, hōs hē tou Iōb, tou theou chrēmatizontos autǭ kai legontos" Mē apopoiou mou to krima, mēde oiou me allōs soi kechrēmatikenai, all᾽ hina anaphanę̄s dikaios: emoi gar hēs gnōstos tǭ horōnti ta krypta, epeidē de ēgnooun tois anthrōpois, hyponoountōn se dia ton plouton therapeuein me, epēgagon tēn peristasin, apetherisa ton plouton, hina deixō autois tēn euchariston sou philosophian' hē de di᾽ apotropēn hyperēphanias, hōs epi tou Paulou" enkateleiphthē gar ho Paulos peristasesi kai kolaphismois kai diaphorois thlipsesi ballomenos, kai elegen: Edothē moi skolops tę̄ sarki, angelos satan, hina me kolaphizę̄, hina mē hyperairōmai: mēpote meta tōn thaumatōn kai hē anesis kai hē euthēnia kai hē timē autǭ prosgenomenē eis typhon auton emballę̄ diabolikon chaunōthenta. enkateleiphthē kai ho paralytikos di’ hamartias, hōs legei ho ᾿Iēsous" Ide, hygiēs gegonas, mēketi hamartane. enkateleiphthē kai ho Ioudas protimēsas logou argyrion, dio kai apēnxato. enkateleiphthē kai ho Ēsau kai periepesen akolasią, protimēsas kopron enterōn eulogias patrikēs. hōs tauta panta synaisthanomenon ton Paulon eipein peri tinōn men: Epeidē gar ouk edokimasan ton theon echein en epignōsei, paredōken autous ho theos eis adokimon noun, poiein ta mē kathēkonta" peri de heterōn tinōn tōn dokountōn echein gnōsin theou meta diephtharmenēs gnōmēs" Epeidē gar gnontes ton theon ouch hōs theon edoxasan ē ēucharistēsan, paredōken autous ho theos eis pathē atimias" hōs ek toutou ginōskein hēmas hoti amēchanon esti pesein tina eis akolasian mē enkataleiphthenta hypo tēs pronoias tou theou.
A man named Chronius, from the village called Phoenix, measured from his own village, which is near the desert, fifteen thousand paces counted with his right foot, and there, after praying, he dug a well. Finding excellent water seven fathoms down, he built himself a small lodging there. And from the day he established himself in that dwelling he prayed to God never again to return to an inhabited place. A few years later he was counted worthy of the presbyterate, a brotherhood of about two hundred men having gathered round him. This is reported as the virtue of his asceticism: that for sixty years, attending the altar as priest, he did not leave the desert, and did not eat bread that was not the work of his own hands.
With him lived a neighbour, James, surnamed the Lame, a man of the highest knowledge. Both were acquaintances of the blessed Antony. One day Paphnutius, surnamed Kephalas, also joined them; he had the gift of knowledge of the divine Scriptures of the Old and New Testaments, interpreting all of it without having read the Scriptures, and he was so gentle that his prophetic virtue was hidden. It is reported of him that for eighty years he never had two tunics at the same time. Meeting them, I and the blessed Evagrius and Albanius sought to learn the causes of the brothers who lapse or fall away or stumble in the proper life. For it happened in those days that Chaeremon the ascetic died sitting down and was found dead in his seat holding his work in his hands; and that another brother, digging a well, was buried by the well; and another, coming down from Scetis, died for lack of water; and among them the stories of Stephen, who fell into shameful debauchery, of Eucarpius, of Heron the Alexandrian, of Valens the Palestinian, and of Ptolemy the Egyptian in Scetis. So we asked together what was the cause that, of men living thus in the desert, some were deceived in mind and others broke out into licentiousness.
Paphnutius, the man of great knowledge, gave us this answer: “Everything that happens is divided into two: God's good pleasure and his permission. Whatever happens according to virtue, to the glory of God, happens by God's good pleasure; but whatever on the other hand is harmful, dangerous, calamitous, and ruinous happens by God's permission. And the permission happens for a reason; for it is impossible for one who thinks rightly and lives rightly to fall into shameful sins or the deceit of demons. Those, then, who seem to pursue virtue with a corrupt aim, from the disease of pleasing men and from self-willed thoughts, fall into errors, God abandoning them for their own good, so that through the abandonment, perceiving the alteration brought by the change, they may correct either their purpose or their action. For sometimes the purpose goes wrong, when it is done with a bad aim; sometimes the action, when it is done corruptly or not in the way it should be. So it often happens that a licentious man gives alms with a corrupt aim to young women for a shameful end, though the action, giving help to one who is an orphan, alone, and practising asceticism, is reasonable. It happens too that someone gives alms with a right aim to the sick, the old, or those fallen from wealth, but sparingly and with grumbling, so that the aim is right but the action unworthy of the aim; for one who shows mercy should show it with cheerfulness and liberality.”
They also said this: “There are advantages in many souls: in some a gifted mind, in others aptitude for asceticism. But when neither the action nor the gift is for the sake of the good itself, and those who possess the advantages do not ascribe them to God, the giver of good things, but to their own choice, giftedness, and capacity, such people are abandoned and taken either in shameful acts or in shameful passions and disgrace, and through the humiliation and shame that follow they gradually rub off the pride they had in their supposed virtue. For since the one who is puffed up and exalted by his gift of speech does not ascribe his giftedness or the supply of knowledge to God, but to his own discipline or nature, God withdraws the angel of providence from him; and when that angel has turned away, the one exalted by his giftedness is overpowered by the adversary and falls into licentiousness through his pride, so that, the witness of chastity being taken away, what such people say may become untrustworthy, the devout fleeing teaching from such a mouth as they would a spring containing leeches; so that what is written is fulfilled: ‘But to the sinner God said, Why do you declare my statutes and take my covenant in your mouth?’ For truly the souls of the passionate are like various springs: the gluttonous and the lovers of wine like muddy springs; the avaricious and grasping like springs with frogs; the envious and proud who have an aptitude for knowledge like springs that breed snakes, in which the word is always lying stagnant, but no one gladly draws from them because of the bitterness of their character. That is why David asked for three things: kindness, discipline, and knowledge; for without kindness knowledge is useless. And if such a one corrects himself, laying aside the cause of the abandonment, that is, pride, and takes up humility, recognizes his own limits, and is exalted against no one but gives thanks to God, then knowledge, with its witness, returns to him again. For spiritual words that have not a holy and chaste life riding along with them are ears of corn blasted by the wind, having the form but robbed of the nourishment. Every fall, then, whether through the tongue, through a sense, through action, or through the whole body, comes by abandonment in proportion to the pride, God sparing those who are abandoned. For if, together with their licentiousness, the Lord also bore witness to their giftedness by the supply of words, their pride would make them into demons, exalted in their uncleanness.”
Those holy men also said this to us: “When you see someone harsh in life but persuasive in speech, remember the demon who conversed with Christ from the holy Scripture, and the testimony that says, ‘Now the serpent was the most cunning of all the beasts on the earth.’ His cunning turned rather to harm, since no other virtue went with it. For the faithful and good man must think what God gives, say what he thinks, and do what he says. For if the kinship of the life does not run together with the truth of the words, it is bread without salt, according to Job, which will not be eaten at all, or if eaten will bring those who eat it into ill health: ‘Will bread be eaten without salt? And is there taste in empty words,’ not filled with the testimony of works? Of the causes of abandonment, one is because of hidden virtue, so that it may be revealed, as in the case of Job, when God gave him an oracle, saying, ‘Do not reject my judgment, and do not think that I have dealt with you otherwise than that you might be shown righteous.’ For to me, who see what is hidden, you were known; but since you were unknown to men, who suspected that you served me for your wealth, I brought on the calamity and cut down your wealth, to show them your grateful wisdom. Another is for the averting of pride, as in the case of Paul. For Paul was abandoned, being struck by calamities, blows, and various afflictions, and he said, ‘A thorn was given me in the flesh, a messenger of Satan to buffet me, so that I might not be exalted’; lest, along with the miracles, the ease, prosperity, and honour that came to him should throw him, grown slack, into devilish pride. The paralytic too was abandoned because of sins, as Jesus says: ‘See, you have become well; sin no more.’ Judas too was abandoned, having preferred money to the Word; and therefore he hanged himself. Esau too was abandoned and fell into licentiousness, having preferred the dung of the bowels to his father's blessing. So Paul, perceiving all these things, said of some: ‘Since they did not see fit to have God in knowledge, God gave them up to an unfit mind, to do what is not proper’; and of certain others who seem to have knowledge of God with a corrupt mind: ‘Since, knowing God, they did not glorify him as God or give thanks, God gave them up to dishonourable passions.’ From this we know that it is impossible for anyone to fall into licentiousness who has not been abandoned by the providence of God.”
Chapter 48
48Butler 1904 2:142–143
᾿Εν τοῖς κατὰ “Ἱεριχὼ σπηλαίοις τῶν ᾿Αμορραίων, ἃ πάλαι λελαξεύκεισαν φεύγοντες Ἰησοῦν τὸν τοῦ Ναυῆ ἐκπορθοῦντα τὸ τηνικαῦτα τοὺς ἀλλοφύλους εἰς τὸ ὄρος τοῦ Δουκᾶ, Ἐλπίδιός τις Καππαδόκης ἐς ὕστερον πρεσβυτερίου ἠξιωμένος, τοῦ μοναστηρίου γενόμενος Τιμοθέου τοῦ Καππάδοκος χωρεπισκόπου, ἀνδρὸς ἱκανωτάτου, ἐλθὼν παρῴκησεν ἐν ἑνὶ τῶν σπηλαίων: ὃς τοσαύτην ἐγκράτειαν ἀσκήσεως ἐνεδείξατο ὡς καλύψαι σύμπαντας. ζήσας γὰρ εἰκοσιπέντε ἔτη τὰς κυριακὰς μετελάμβανε μόνον καὶ τὸ σάββατον, τὰς νύκτας ἑστὼς καὶ ψάλλων. ᾧ καθάπερ βασιλίσκῳ τῶν μελισσῶν ἐν μέσῳ συνῴκει τῷ πλήθει τῆς ἀδελφότητος, κἀγὼ δὲ συνῴκησα αὐτῷ, καὶ οὕτω τὸ ὄρος ἐπόλισε᾽ καὶ ἦν ἐκεῖ ἰδεῖν διαφόρους πολιτείας. τοῦτόν ποτε τὸν Ελπίδιον ψάλλοντα ἐν νυκτὶ καὶ συμψαλλόντων ἡμῶν σκορπίος ἔπληξεν: ὃς πατήσας αὐτὸν οὐδὲ μετέστη τῆς τοῦ σχήματος στάσεως ἀλογήσας τῆς κατὰ τὸν σκορπίον ὀδύνης. ἀδελφοῦ δέ τινος κατέχοντος μιᾶς τών ἡμερῶν κλήματος κόμμα, λαβὼν ἐν τῷ καθῆσθαι παρὰ τὴν ὄχθαν τοῦ ὄρους ἔχωσεν ὡς φυτεύων, καίπερ ἐν οὐ καιρῷ' ὃ εἰς τοσοῦτον ηὐξήθη καὶ γέγονεν ἄμπελος ὡς σκεπάζειν τὴν ἐκκλησίαν. ᾧ συνετελειώθη καὶ Αἰνέσιός τις ἀνὴρ ἀξιόλογος, καὶ Εὐστάθιος ὁ ἀδελφὸς αὐτοῦ. ἐπὶ τοσοῦτον δὲ ἤλασεν ἀπαθείας ταριχευθεὶς τὸ σῶμα ὡς ἥλιον διαφαίνειν αὐτοῦ τῶν ὀστέων. φέρεται δὲ διήγημα παρὰ τῶν σπουδαίων αὐτοῦ μαθητῶν ὅτι ἐπὶ δύσιν οὐδέποτε ἐστράφη τῷ ἐπικεῖσθαι τὸ ὄρος εἰς ὕψος τῇ τοῦ σπηλαίου θύρᾳ οὐδὲ τὸν ἥλιον μετὰ ἕκτην ὥραν ὑπὲρ κορυφῆς γενόμενον καὶ κατὰ δύσιν κλίνοντα εἶδέ ποτε, οὐδὲ τοὺς κατὰ δυσμὰς ἀνατέλλοντας ἀστέρας, ἐπὶ εἰκοσιπέντε ἔτη· ὃς ἀφ᾽ οὗ εἰσῆλθεν εἰς τὸ σπήλαιον οὐ κατῆλθε τῇ τοῦ ὄρους μέχρις οὗ ἐτάφη.
᾿En tois kata “Hierichō spēlaiois tōn ᾿Amorraiōn, ha palai lelaxeukeisan pheugontes Iēsoun ton tou Nauē ekporthounta to tēnikauta tous allophylous eis to oros tou Douka, Elpidios tis Kappadokēs es hysteron presbyteriou ēxiōmenos, tou monastēriou genomenos Timotheou tou Kappadokos chōrepiskopou, andros hikanōtatou, elthōn parǭkēsen en heni tōn spēlaiōn: hos tosautēn enkrateian askēseōs enedeixato hōs kalypsai sympantas. zēsas gar eikosipente etē tas kyriakas metelambane monon kai to sabbaton, tas nyktas hestōs kai psallōn. hǭ kathaper basiliskǭ tōn melissōn en mesǭ synǭkei tǭ plēthei tēs adelphotētos, kagō de synǭkēsa autǭ, kai houtō to oros epolise᾽ kai ēn ekei idein diaphorous politeias. touton pote ton Elpidion psallonta en nykti kai sympsallontōn hēmōn skorpios eplēxen: hos patēsas auton oude metestē tēs tou schēmatos staseōs alogēsas tēs kata ton skorpion odynēs. adelphou de tinos katechontos mias tōn hēmerōn klēmatos komma, labōn en tǭ kathēsthai para tēn ochthan tou orous echōsen hōs phyteuōn, kaiper en ou kairǭ' ho eis tosouton ēuxēthē kai gegonen ampelos hōs skepazein tēn ekklēsian. hǭ syneteleiōthē kai Ainesios tis anēr axiologos, kai Eustathios ho adelphos autou. epi tosouton de ēlasen apatheias taricheutheis to sōma hōs hēlion diaphainein autou tōn osteōn. pheretai de diēgēma para tōn spoudaiōn autou mathētōn hoti epi dysin oudepote estraphē tǭ epikeisthai to oros eis hypsos tę̄ tou spēlaiou thyrą oude ton hēlion meta hektēn hōran hyper koryphēs genomenon kai kata dysin klinonta eide pote, oude tous kata dysmas anatellontas asteras, epi eikosipente etē; hos aph᾽ hou eisēlthen eis to spēlaion ou katēlthe tę̄ tou orous mechris hou etaphē.
In the caves of the Amorites near Jericho, which they once hewed out when fleeing from Joshua the son of Nun as he was then destroying the foreign peoples, on the mountain of Douka, a certain Elpidius, a Cappadocian, later counted worthy of the presbyterate, who had belonged to the monastery of Timothy the Cappadocian chorepiscopus, a most capable man, came and settled in one of the caves. He showed such self-control in asceticism that he eclipsed everyone. For twenty-five years he ate only on Sundays and Saturdays, standing and singing psalms through the nights. Like a king bee in the midst of the swarm, a multitude of brothers lived round him; I too lived with him; and so he made the mountain a city, and one could see various ways of life there. Once a scorpion stung this Elpidius while he was singing psalms at night and we were singing with him; he trod on it and did not even change his standing posture, disregarding the pain of the scorpion. One day a brother was holding a cutting from a vine; Elpidius took it while sitting by the edge of the mountain and buried it as if planting it, though it was not the season; and it grew so large and became such a vine that it covered the church. With him Aenesius, a notable man, and Eustathius his brother were also perfected. He attained such freedom from passion, his body so dried up, that the sun shone through his bones. A story is told by his zealous disciples that he never turned to the west, because the mountain rose high above the door of the cave; nor did he ever see the sun after the sixth hour, when it passed the summit and declined toward the west, nor the stars rising in the west, for twenty-five years. From the time he entered the cave he did not come down from the mountain until he was buried.
Chapter 49
49Butler 1904 2:143–144
[Τούτου τοῦ ᾿Ελπιδίον μαθητὴς γέγονε Σισίννιος ὀνόματι, ἐξ οἰκετικῆς μὲν ὁρμώμενος τύχης ἐλεύθερος δὲ κατὰ τὴν πίστιν, τῷ γένει Καππαδόκης" δεῖ γὰρ καὶ τάδε σημαίνειν πρὸς δόξαν τοῦ ἐξευγενίζοντος ἡμᾶς Χριστοῦ, καὶ εἰς τὴν ἀληθινὴν ἀπάγοντος ἡμᾶς εὐγένειαν. οὗτος χρονίσας παρὰ τῷ ᾿Ελπιδίῳ ἕκτον ἢ ἕβδομον ἔτος ἐς ὕστερον μνήματι ἑαυτὸν καθεῖρξε καὶ ἐπὶ τρία ἔτη ἐν τῷ μνήματι ἐν προσευχαῖς διετέλει, μὴ νύκτωρ μὴ μεθ᾽ ἡμέραν μὴ καθίσας, μὴ ἀναπεσών, μὴ βαδίσας ἔξω. οὗτος κατηξιώθη χαρίσματος κατὰ δαιμόνων. νυνὶ δὲ ἐπανελθὼν ἐπὶ τὴν πατρίδα ἠξιώθη πρεσβυτερίου, συναγαγὼν ἀδελφότητα ἀνδρῶν τε καὶ γυναικῶν, διὰ τῆς σεμνῆς πολιτείας καὶ τὸ ἑαυτοῦ ἄρρεν τῆς ἐπιθυμίας ἐλάσας καὶ τὸ τῶν γυναικῶν θῆλυ τῇ ἐγκρατείᾳ φιμώσας, ὡς πληροῦσθαι τὸ γεγραμμένον" Ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ οὐκ ἔνι ἄρσεν καὶ θῆλυ. ἔστι δὲ καὶ φιλόξενος καίπερ ὧν ἀκτήμων, εἰς ἔλεγχον τῶν ἀμεταδότων πλουσίων.
[Toutou tou ᾿Elpidion mathētēs gegone Sisinnios onomati, ex oiketikēs men hormōmenos tychēs eleutheros de kata tēn pistin, tǭ genei Kappadokēs" dei gar kai tade sēmainein pros doxan tou exeugenizontos hēmas Christou, kai eis tēn alēthinēn apagontos hēmas eugeneian. houtos chronisas para tǭ ᾿Elpidiǭ hekton ē hebdomon etos es hysteron mnēmati heauton katheirxe kai epi tria etē en tǭ mnēmati en proseuchais dietelei, mē nyktōr mē meth᾽ hēmeran mē kathisas, mē anapesōn, mē badisas exō. houtos katēxiōthē charismatos kata daimonōn. nyni de epanelthōn epi tēn patrida ēxiōthē presbyteriou, synagagōn adelphotēta andrōn te kai gynaikōn, dia tēs semnēs politeias kai to heautou arren tēs epithymias elasas kai to tōn gynaikōn thēly tę̄ enkrateią phimōsas, hōs plērousthai to gegrammenon" En Christǭ Iēsou ouk eni arsen kai thēly. esti de kai philoxenos kaiper hōn aktēmōn, eis elenchon tōn ametadotōn plousiōn.
[A disciple of this Elpidius was Sisinnius by name, born to a slave's lot but free by faith, a Cappadocian by race; for these things too should be mentioned, to the glory of Christ, who ennobles us and leads us to true nobility. After spending six or seven years with Elpidius, he later shut himself up in a tomb and for three years continued in prayers in the tomb, neither by night nor by day sitting down, lying down, or walking outside. He was granted a gift against demons. Now he has returned to his homeland and has been counted worthy of the presbyterate, having gathered a brotherhood of men and women. By his holy way of life he has driven out the maleness of his own desire and muzzled the femaleness of the women by self-control, so that what is written is fulfilled: “In Christ Jesus there is neither male nor female.” He is also hospitable, though owning nothing, to the reproof of the rich who do not share.
Chapter 50
50Butler 1904 2:144
Ἔγνων γέροντα Παλαιστῖνόν τινα Γαδδανᾶν ὀνόματι, ὃς τὸν ἄστεγον ἔζησε βίον εἰς τοὺς περὶ τὸν Ἰορδάνην τόπους. τούτῳ ποτὲ Ἰουδαῖοι κατὰ ζῆλον ἐπιθέμενοι ἐν τοῖς περὶ τὴν Νεκρὰν θάλασσαν τόποις ξίφος γυμνώσαντες ἐπῆλθον. καὶ συνέβη πρᾶγμα τοιοῦτον" ἐν τῷ τὸ ξίφος ἐπᾶραι καὶ βουληθῆναι σπᾶσαι κατὰ τοῦ Γαδδανᾶ ἀπεξηράνθη ἡ χεὶρ τοῦ τὸ ξίφος γυμνώσαντος, πεσόντος τοῦ ξίφους ἀπὸ τῆς δεξιᾶς τοῦ ἔχοντος.
Egnōn geronta Palaistinon tina Gaddanan onomati, hos ton astegon ezēse bion eis tous peri ton Iordanēn topous. toutǭ pote Ioudaioi kata zēlon epithemenoi en tois peri tēn Nekran thalassan topois xiphos gymnōsantes epēlthon. kai synebē pragma toiouton" en tǭ to xiphos eparai kai boulēthēnai spasai kata tou Gaddana apexēranthē hē cheir tou to xiphos gymnōsantos, pesontos tou xiphous apo tēs dexias tou echontos.
I knew an old man of Palestine named Gaddanas, who lived the life without a roof in the region of the Jordan. Once some Jews, attacking him out of zeal in the region of the Dead Sea, came at him with a drawn sword. And this is what happened: as the one who had drawn the sword raised it, meaning to strike Gaddanas, his hand withered, and the sword fell from the right hand of the one who held it.
Chapter 51
51Butler 1904 2:144–145
Ἠλίας πάλιν μονάζων ἐν τοῖς αὐτοῖς τόποις ἐν σπηλαίῳ κατῴκει σεμνοτάτου βίου καὶ ἐνθέσμου ὑπάρχων. οὗτος μιᾶς τῶν ἡμερῶν ἀδελφῶν αὐτῷ ἐπεληλυθότων πλειόνων, ἦν γὰρ πάροδος ὁ τόπος, ἐλείφθη ἄρτων. καὶ ἐπληροφόρησεν ἡμᾶς ὅτιπερ Λιποθυμήσας ἐν τῷ πράγματι εἰσελθὼν ἐν τῷ κελλίῳ τρεῖς εὗρον ἄρτους νεαρούς" καὶ φαγόντων εἴκοσι ὄντων εἰς κόρον ἀπ᾽ αὐτῶν εἷς περιέσσευσεν, ᾧ ἐχρησάμην ἐπὶ εἰκοσιπέντε ἡμέρας.
Ēlias palin monazōn en tois autois topois en spēlaiǭ katǭkei semnotatou biou kai enthesmou hyparchōn. houtos mias tōn hēmerōn adelphōn autǭ epelēlythotōn pleionōn, ēn gar parodos ho topos, eleiphthē artōn. kai eplērophorēsen hēmas hotiper Lipothymēsas en tǭ pragmati eiselthōn en tǭ kelliǭ treis heuron artous nearous" kai phagontōn eikosi ontōn eis koron ap᾽ autōn heis periesseusen, hǭ echrēsamēn epi eikosipente hēmeras.
Elias, again, a monk in the same region, lived in a cave, a man of most holy and lawful life. One day, when many brothers had come to him (for the place was on a route), he ran out of bread. And he assured us, “I was dismayed at the situation, but going into my cell I found three fresh loaves; and though twenty of us ate our fill of them, one was left over, which I used for twenty-five days.”
Chapter 52
52Butler 1904 2:145
Σαβᾶς τις ὀνόματι, κοσμικός, τῷ γένει Ἱεριχούντιος, γυναῖκα ἔχων, τοσοῦτον ἐγένετο φιλομόναχος ὡς κυκλεύειν ἀνὰ τὰς κέλλας καὶ τὴν ἔρημον ἐν ταῖς νυξί, καὶ καθ᾽ ἑκάστην μονὴν ἔξω τιθέναι φοινίκων μόδιον ἕνα καὶ λαχάνων τὸ αὔταρκες, διὰ τὸ μὴ ἐσθίειν ἄρτον τοὺς ἀσκητὰς τοὺς κατὰ τὸν ᾿Ιορδάνην. τούτῳ μιᾶς τῶν ἡμερῶν λέων ὑπήντησε, καὶ καταλαβὼν αὐτὸν ἀπὸ σημείου ἑνὸς ὦσε καὶ κατέστρεψε, καὶ τὸν ὄνον λαβὼν ἀνεχώρησεν]
Sabas tis onomati, kosmikos, tǭ genei Hierichountios, gynaika echōn, tosouton egeneto philomonachos hōs kykleuein ana tas kellas kai tēn erēmon en tais nyxi, kai kath᾽ hekastēn monēn exō tithenai phoinikōn modion hena kai lachanōn to autarkes, dia to mē esthiein arton tous askētas tous kata ton ᾿Iordanēn. toutǭ mias tōn hēmerōn leōn hypēntēse, kai katalabōn auton apo sēmeiou henos ōse kai katestrepse, kai ton onon labōn anechōrēsen]
A man named Sabas, a layman, from Jericho by birth, who had a wife, became such a lover of monks that he went round the cells and the desert at night and outside each dwelling put a bushel of dates and enough vegetables, because the ascetics by the Jordan do not eat bread. One day a lion met him, and catching up with him, it drove him off for a mile and turned back, and took the donkey and went away.]
Chapter 53
53Butler 1904 2:145–146
᾿Αββράμιός τις γέγονε τῷ γένει Αἰγύπτιος, τραχύτατον καὶ ἀγριώτατον βίον ζήσας ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ. ὃς πληγεὶς τὴν φρένα ὑπὸ ἀκαίρου οἰήσεως ἐλθὼν ἐν τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ διεμάχετο τοῖς πρεσβυτέροις λέγων ὅτι Πρεσβύτερος ἐχειροτονήθην παρὰ τοῦ Χριστοῦ ταύτῃ τῇ νυκτί, καὶ δέξασθέ με ἱερατεύοντα. ὃν οἱ πατέρες διαχωρίσαντες τῆς ἐρήμου, καὶ ἐπὶ τὸν παχύτερον καὶ ἀδιαφορώτερον ἀγαγόντες βίον, ἀπεθεράπευσαν τῆς ὑπερηφανίας, εἰς γνῶσιν αὐτὸν ἀγαγόντες τῆς οἰκείας ἀσθενείας παιχθέντα ὑπὸ τοῦ δαίμονος.
᾿Abbramios tis gegone tǭ genei Aigyptios, trachytaton kai agriōtaton bion zēsas en tę̄ erēmǭ. hos plēgeis tēn phrena hypo akairou oiēseōs elthōn en tę̄ ekklēsią diemacheto tois presbyterois legōn hoti Presbyteros echeirotonēthēn para tou Christou tautę̄ tę̄ nykti, kai dexasthe me hierateuonta. hon hoi pateres diachōrisantes tēs erēmou, kai epi ton pachyteron kai adiaphorōteron agagontes bion, apetherapeusan tēs hyperēphanias, eis gnōsin auton agagontes tēs oikeias astheneias paichthenta hypo tou daimonos.
There was a certain Abraham, an Egyptian by race, who lived a very harsh and wild life in the desert. Struck in his mind by untimely conceit, he came into the church and contended with the presbyters, saying, “I was ordained presbyter by Christ this night; receive me as a priest.” The fathers removed him from the desert, led him to a more ordinary and indifferent life, and cured him of his pride, bringing him to the knowledge of his own weakness, since he had been mocked by the demon.
Chapter 54
54Butler 1904 2:146–148
Περὶ τῆς θαυμασίας καὶ ἁγίας Μελανίας ἀκροθυγῶς μὲν καὶ ἄνω διηγησάμην, οὐδὲν ἧττον καὶ τὰ λείψανα νῦν ἐξυφανῶ τῷ λόγῳ. αὕτη μὲν ὅσην ὕλην ἀνήλωσεν ἐν τῷ θείῳ ζήλῳ καθάπερ πυρὶ φλέξασα οὐκ ἐμὸν τὸ διηγήσασθαι ἀλλὰ καὶ τῶν τὴν Περσίδα οἰκούντων. τῆς γὰρ εὐποιίας αὐτῆς οὐκ ἠστόχησεν οὐδείς, οὐκ ἀνατολὴ οὐ δύσις οὐκ ἄρκτος οὐ μεσημβρία. τριακοστὸν μὲν γὰρ καὶ ἕβδομον ἔτος ξενιτεύσασα ἰδίοις ἀναλώμασιν ἐπήρκεσε καὶ ἐκκλησίαις καὶ μοναστηρίοις καὶ ξένοις καὶ φυλακαῖς, χορηγούντων- αὐτῇ καὶ τῶν πρὸς γένος καὶ αὐτοῦ τοῦ υἱοῦ καὶ τῶν ἰδίων ἐπιτρόπων τὰ χρήματα. ἥτις ἐπὶ τοσοῦτον ἐγκαρτερήσασα τῇ ξενιτείᾳ οὐδὲ σπιθαμὴν ἐκτήσατο γῆς, οὐκ ἐξειλκύσθη ὑπὸ τῆς τοῦ υἱοῦ ἐπιθυμίας, οὐκ ἐμέρισεν αὐτὴν τῆς πρὸς τὸν Χριστὸν ἀγάπης ὁ τοῦ μονογενοῦς υἱοῦ πόθος" ἀλλὰ ταῖς προσευχαῖς αὐτῆς ὁ νεώτερος εἰς ἄκρον τῷ παιδείας καὶ τρόπων ἤλασε καὶ γάμον τὸν ἐπίδοξον, καὶ ἔντος τῶν κοσμικῶν ἀξιωμάτων ἐγένετο' ὃς ἔσχε καὶ τέκνα δύο. μετὰ πολλοὺς οὖν χρόνους ἀκούσασα περὶ τῆς καταστάσεως τῆς ἐγγόνης, ὅτι ἔγημε καὶ προαιρεῖται ἀποτάξασθαι, φοβηθεῖσα μήποτε περιρραγῶσι κακοδιδασκαλίᾳ ἢ αἱρέσει ἢ κακοζωίᾳ, ἑξήκοντα ἐτῶν γραῦς ἐνέβαλεν ἑαυτὴν εἰς πλοῖον, καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς Καισαρέων ἀποπλεύσασα δι᾽ εἴκοσι ἡμερῶν παραγίνεται εἰς τὴν Ῥώμην. κἀκεῖσε συντυχοῦσα τὸν μὲν μακαριώτατον ἄνδρα καὶ ἀξιόλογον Ἀπρονιανόν, Ἕλληνα ὄντα, κατήχησε καὶ χριστιανὸν ἐποίησε, πείσασα αὐτὸν καὶ ἐγκρατεύεσθαι μετὰ τῆς ἰδίας γυναικός, ἀνεψιᾶς ταύτης, καλουμένης ᾿Αβίτας. στερεώσασα δὲ καὶ τὴν ἰδίαν ἐγγόνην Μελανίαν σὺν τῷ ταύτης ἀνδρὶ Πινιανῷ, καὶ κατηχήσασα ᾿Αλβίναν τὴν ἑαυτῆς νύμφην, γυναῖκα δὲ τοῦ υἱοῦ αὐτῆς, καὶ παρασκευάσασα πάντας τούτους διαπωλῆσαι τὰ ὑπάρχοντα αὐτοῖς, τῆς Ρώμης ἐξήγαγε, καὶ ἐπὶ τὸν σεμνὸν καὶ γαληνιῶντα λιμένα τοῦ βίου ἤγαγε. καὶ οὕτως πρὸς πάντας ἐθηριομάχησε τοὺς συγκλητικοὺς καὶ τὰς ἐλευθέρας κωλύοντας αὐτὴν ἐπὶ τῇ ἀποταξίᾳ τῶν λοιπῶν οἴκων. ἡ δὲ ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς" Παιδία, γέγραπται πρὸ τετρακοσίων ἐτῶν ὅτι Ἐσχάτη ὥρα ἐστί. τί ἐμφιλοχωρεῖτε τῇ ματαιότητι τοῦ βίου, μήποτε φθάσωσιν αἱ ἡμέραι τοῦ ἀντιχρίστου, καὶ μὴ ἀπολαύσητε ὑμῶν τοῦ πλούτου καὶ τῶν προγονικῶν πραγμάτων. καὶ τούτους πάντας ἐλευθερώσασα ἤγαγεν ἐπὶ τὸν μονήρη βίον. καὶ τὸν Πουπλικουλᾶ δὲ υἱὸν τὸν νεώτερον κατηχήσασα ἤγαγεν ἐπὶ τὴν Σικελίαν: καὶ πάντα αὐτῆς τὰ ὑπόλοιπα διαπωλήσασα καὶ τὰς τιμὰς λαβοῦσα ἦλθεν ἐπὶ τὰ Ἱεροσόλυμα· καὶ διανείμασα τὰς ὕλας ἐντὸς τεσσαράκοντα ἡμερῶν ἐκοιμήθη ἐν γήρᾳ καλῷ καὶ βαθυτάτῃ πραότητι, καταλείψασα καὶ μοναστήριον ἐν Ἱεροσολύμοις καὶ τὰ τούτου ἀναλώματα. Ὥς δὲ πάντες οὗτοι ἀπέστησαν τῆς Ρώμης θύελλά τις βαρβαρική, ἡ καὶ ἐν προφητείαις πάλαι κειμένη, ἐπέστη τῇ Ῥώμῃ, καὶ οὐκ εἴασεν οὐδὲ τοὺς ἐπ᾽ ἀγορᾶς ἀνδριάντας χαλκοῦς, ἀλλὰ πάντα πορθήσασα βαρβαρικῇ ἀπονοίᾳ παρέδωκεν ἀπωλείᾳ" ὡς γενέσθαι τὴν Ῥώμην, τὴν ἐν χιλίοις ἔτεσι καὶ διακοσίοις φιλοκαληθεῖσαν, ἐρίπιον. τότε οἱ κατηχηθέντες καὶ οἱ ἐναντιωθέντες τῇ κατηχήσει ἐδόξασαν τὸν θεὸν τὸν τῇ μεταβολῇ τῶν πραγμάτων πείσαντα τοὺς ἀπίστους ὅτι τῶν ἄλλων πάντων αἰχμαλωτισθέντων οὗτοι μόνοι διεσώθησαν οἱ οἶκοι, ὁλοκαυτώματα γενόμενοι τῷ κυρίῳ σπουδῇ Μελανίας.
Peri tēs thaumasias kai hagias Melanias akrothygōs men kai anō diēgēsamēn, ouden hētton kai ta leipsana nyn exyphanō tǭ logǭ. hautē men hosēn hylēn anēlōsen en tǭ theiǭ zēlǭ kathaper pyri phlexasa ouk emon to diēgēsasthai alla kai tōn tēn Persida oikountōn. tēs gar eupoiias autēs ouk ēstochēsen oudeis, ouk anatolē ou dysis ouk arktos ou mesēmbria. triakoston men gar kai hebdomon etos xeniteusasa idiois analōmasin epērkese kai ekklēsiais kai monastēriois kai xenois kai phylakais, chorēgountōn- autę̄ kai tōn pros genos kai autou tou huiou kai tōn idiōn epitropōn ta chrēmata. hētis epi tosouton enkarterēsasa tę̄ xeniteią oude spithamēn ektēsato gēs, ouk exeilkysthē hypo tēs tou huiou epithymias, ouk emerisen autēn tēs pros ton Christon agapēs ho tou monogenous huiou pothos" alla tais proseuchais autēs ho neōteros eis akron tǭ paideias kai tropōn ēlase kai gamon ton epidoxon, kai entos tōn kosmikōn axiōmatōn egeneto' hos esche kai tekna dyo. meta pollous oun chronous akousasa peri tēs katastaseōs tēs engonēs, hoti egēme kai proaireitai apotaxasthai, phobētheisa mēpote perirragōsi kakodidaskalią ē hairesei ē kakozōią, hexēkonta etōn graus enebalen heautēn eis ploion, kai apo tēs Kaisareōn apopleusasa di᾽ eikosi hēmerōn paraginetai eis tēn Rhōmēn. kakeise syntychousa ton men makariōtaton andra kai axiologon Apronianon, Hellēna onta, katēchēse kai christianon epoiēse, peisasa auton kai enkrateuesthai meta tēs idias gynaikos, anepsias tautēs, kaloumenēs ᾿Abitas. stereōsasa de kai tēn idian engonēn Melanian syn tǭ tautēs andri Pinianǭ, kai katēchēsasa ᾿Albinan tēn heautēs nymphēn, gynaika de tou huiou autēs, kai paraskeuasasa pantas toutous diapōlēsai ta hyparchonta autois, tēs Rōmēs exēgage, kai epi ton semnon kai galēniōnta limena tou biou ēgage. kai houtōs pros pantas ethēriomachēse tous synklētikous kai tas eleutheras kōlyontas autēn epi tę̄ apotaxią tōn loipōn oikōn. hē de elegen autois" Paidia, gegraptai pro tetrakosiōn etōn hoti Eschatē hōra esti. ti emphilochōreite tę̄ mataiotēti tou biou, mēpote phthasōsin hai hēmerai tou antichristou, kai mē apolausēte hymōn tou ploutou kai tōn progonikōn pragmatōn. kai toutous pantas eleutherōsasa ēgagen epi ton monērē bion. kai ton Pouplikoula de huion ton neōteron katēchēsasa ēgagen epi tēn Sikelian: kai panta autēs ta hypoloipa diapōlēsasa kai tas timas labousa ēlthen epi ta Hierosolyma; kai dianeimasa tas hylas entos tessarakonta hēmerōn ekoimēthē en gērą kalǭ kai bathytatę̄ praotēti, kataleipsasa kai monastērion en Hierosolymois kai ta toutou analōmata. Hōs de pantes houtoi apestēsan tēs Rōmēs thyella tis barbarikē, hē kai en prophēteiais palai keimenē, epestē tę̄ Rhōmę̄, kai ouk eiasen oude tous ep᾽ agoras andriantas chalkous, alla panta porthēsasa barbarikę̄ aponoią paredōken apōleią" hōs genesthai tēn Rhōmēn, tēn en chiliois etesi kai diakosiois philokalētheisan, eripion. tote hoi katēchēthentes kai hoi enantiōthentes tę̄ katēchēsei edoxasan ton theon ton tę̄ metabolę̄ tōn pragmatōn peisanta tous apistous hoti tōn allōn pantōn aichmalōtisthentōn houtoi monoi diesōthēsan hoi oikoi, holokautōmata genomenoi tǭ kyriǭ spoudę̄ Melanias.
About the wonderful and holy Melania I have spoken above only superficially; but nonetheless I will now weave the remainder into my account. How much wealth she spent in her divine zeal, burning it up as if by fire, it is not for me to tell, but rather for those who live in Persia; for no one failed to receive her benefaction, neither east nor west, north nor south. For thirty-seven years she lived abroad and from her own means supported churches, monasteries, strangers, and prisons, her relatives, her son himself, and her own stewards supplying her with the money. Persevering so long abroad, she did not acquire a span of land; she was not drawn away by longing for her son, nor did desire for her only son divide her from her love of Christ. But through her prayers the young man reached the height of education and character, made a distinguished marriage, and attained worldly honours; and he had two children.
Many years later, hearing of the situation of her granddaughter, that she had married and intended to renounce the world, and fearing that they might be shattered by false teaching, heresy, or evil living, the old woman, sixty years old, put herself on a ship, and sailing from Caesarea she reached Rome in twenty days. There she met the most blessed and distinguished Apronianus, who was a pagan, instructed him, and made him a Christian, persuading him also to live in continence with his own wife, her niece, named Avita. She strengthened her own granddaughter Melania with her husband Pinianus, instructed Albina, her daughter-in-law, her son's wife, and preparing all of them to sell their possessions, she led them out of Rome and brought them to the holy and calm harbour of life. And so she fought like one fighting wild beasts against all the senators and their wives, who tried to prevent her because of the renunciation of their other houses. But she said to them, “Children, it was written four hundred years ago, ‘It is the last hour.’ Why do you cling to the vanity of life? Lest the days of the Antichrist overtake you, and you do not enjoy your wealth and your ancestral property.” And setting them all free, she led them to the solitary life. She also instructed the younger son of Publicola and led him to Sicily; and selling all the rest of her property and receiving the price, she came to Jerusalem; and having distributed her goods, within forty days she fell asleep in a good old age and in the deepest gentleness, leaving a monastery in Jerusalem and the funds for it.
When all of them had left Rome, a barbarian storm, which had long been foretold in prophecies, fell on Rome, and did not spare even the bronze statues in the forum, but plundering everything with barbarian madness gave it over to destruction, so that Rome, adorned for twelve hundred years, became a ruin. Then those who had been instructed and those who had opposed the instruction glorified God, who by the change of affairs persuaded the unbelievers that, when all the others were taken captive, these houses alone were saved, having become whole burnt offerings to the Lord through the zeal of Melania.
Chapter 55
55Butler 1904 2:148–149
Συνέβη ἅμα ὁδεύειν ἡμᾶς ἀπὸ Αἰλίας ἐπὶ τὴν Αἴγυπτον, προπέμποντας τὴν μακαρίαν Σιλβανίαν τὴν παρθένον γυναικαδέλφην Ῥουφίνου τοῦ ἀπὸ ἐπάρχων: ἐν οἷς ἦν σὺν ἡμῖν καὶ ᾿Ιουβῖνος, τὸ τηνικαῦτα μὲν διάκονος νυνὶ δὲ ἐπίσκοπος τῆς ᾿Ασκάλωνος ἐκκλησίας, ἀνὴρ εὐλαβὴς καὶ φιλόλογος. σφοδροτάτου οὖν καύματος καταλαβόντος ἡμᾶς καὶ καταντησάντων ἡμῶν εἰς τὸ Πηλούσιον, ἔτυχε τὸν ᾿Ιουβῖνον νιπτῆρα λαβόντα νίψασθαι τὰς χεῖρας καὶ τοὺς πόδας πυγμῇ ὕδατι ψυχροτάτῳ, καὶ μετὰ τὸ νίψασθαι δερμοτύλῳ ἐπαναπαῆναι ῥιφέντι κατὰ τοῦ ἐδάφους. ἐπιστᾶσα ἐκείνη ὡς μήτηρ σοφὴ υἱοῦ γνησίου ἐπέσκωπτεν αὐτοῦ τῇ ἁπαλότητι λέγουσα: Πῶς θαρρεῖς ταύτην ἄγων τὴν ἡλικίαν ἔτι ζῶντος τοῦ αἵματός σου οὕτω φιλοκαλεῖν τὸ σαρκίον, μὴ αἰσθανόμενος τῶν ἐξ αὐτοῦ τικτομένων βλαβερών; θάρσει, θάρσει ὅτι ἑξηκοστὸν ἄγω ἔτος τῆς ἡλικίας, ἐκτὸς τῶν ἄκρων τῶν χειρῶν οὐ ποῦς μου ἥψατο ὕδατος οὐκ ὄψις οὐδὲ ἓν τῶν μελῶν, καίπερ διαφόροις ληφθεῖσα ἀρρωστίαις, καὶ ὑπὸ τῶν ἰατρῶν ἀναγκαζομένη οὐκ ἠνεσχόμην ἀποδοῦναι τῇ σαρκὶ τὸ ἔθος, οὐκ ἐπὶ κλίνης ἀναπαεῖσα οὐ λεκτικίῳ ὥδευσά που. Αὕτη λογιωτάτη γενομένη ἢ καὶ φιλήσασα τὸν λόγον τὰς νύκτας εἰς ἡμέρας μετέβαλε πᾶν σύγγραμμα τῶν ἀρχαίων ὑπομνηματιστῶν διελθοῦσα" ἐν οἷς Ὠριγένους μυριάδας τριακοσίας, Γρηγορίου καὶ Στεφάνου καὶ Πιερίου καὶ Βασιλείου καὶ ἑτέρων τινῶν σπουδαιοτάτων μυριάδας εἰκοσιπέντε: οὐχ ἁπλῶς οὐδὲ ὡς ἔτυχε διελθοῦσα, ἀλλὰ πεπονημένως ἕκαστον βιβλίον ἕβδομον ἢ ὄγδοον διελθοῦσα. διὸ καὶ ἠδυνήθη ψευδωνύμον γνώσεως ἐλευθερωθεῖσα πτερωθῆναι τῇ χάριτι τῶν λόγων ἐλπίσι χρησταῖς ἑαυτὴν ὄρνιν ἐργασαμένη πνευματικὴν διαπεράσασα πρὸς τὸν Χριστόν.
Synebē hama hodeuein hēmas apo Ailias epi tēn Aigypton, propempontas tēn makarian Silbanian tēn parthenon gynaikadelphēn Rhouphinou tou apo eparchōn: en hois ēn syn hēmin kai ᾿Ioubinos, to tēnikauta men diakonos nyni de episkopos tēs ᾿Askalōnos ekklēsias, anēr eulabēs kai philologos. sphodrotatou oun kaumatos katalabontos hēmas kai katantēsantōn hēmōn eis to Pēlousion, etyche ton ᾿Ioubinon niptēra labonta nipsasthai tas cheiras kai tous podas pygmę̄ hydati psychrotatǭ, kai meta to nipsasthai dermotylǭ epanapaēnai rhiphenti kata tou edaphous. epistasa ekeinē hōs mētēr sophē huiou gnēsiou epeskōpten autou tę̄ hapalotēti legousa: Pōs tharreis tautēn agōn tēn hēlikian eti zōntos tou haimatos sou houtō philokalein to sarkion, mē aisthanomenos tōn ex autou tiktomenōn blaberōn? tharsei, tharsei hoti hexēkoston agō etos tēs hēlikias, ektos tōn akrōn tōn cheirōn ou pous mou hēpsato hydatos ouk opsis oude hen tōn melōn, kaiper diaphorois lēphtheisa arrōstiais, kai hypo tōn iatrōn anankazomenē ouk ēneschomēn apodounai tę̄ sarki to ethos, ouk epi klinēs anapaeisa ou lektikiǭ hōdeusa pou. Hautē logiōtatē genomenē ē kai philēsasa ton logon tas nyktas eis hēmeras metebale pan syngramma tōn archaiōn hypomnēmatistōn dielthousa" en hois Ōrigenous myriadas triakosias, Grēgoriou kai Stephanou kai Pieriou kai Basileiou kai heterōn tinōn spoudaiotatōn myriadas eikosipente: ouch haplōs oude hōs etyche dielthousa, alla peponēmenōs hekaston biblion hebdomon ē ogdoon dielthousa. dio kai ēdynēthē pseudōnymon gnōseōs eleutherōtheisa pterōthēnai tę̄ chariti tōn logōn elpisi chrēstais heautēn ornin ergasamenē pneumatikēn diaperasasa pros ton Christon.
It happened that we were travelling together from Aelia to Egypt, escorting the blessed virgin Silvania, the sister-in-law of Rufinus the ex-prefect; Jubinus too was with us, then a deacon and now bishop of the church of Ascalon, a devout and learned man. When very fierce heat came upon us and we arrived at Pelusium, Jubinus happened to take a basin and wash his hands and feet thoroughly in very cold water, and after washing to rest on a leather mat thrown on the ground. She came up to him, like a wise mother to a true son, and mocked his softness, saying, “How dare you, at your age, while your blood is still hot, pamper your flesh so, not perceiving the harm that comes from it? Take courage, take courage: I am in my sixtieth year, and apart from the tips of my fingers neither my feet nor my face nor any one of my members has touched water; though I have been seized by various illnesses and urged by the doctors, I have not consented to give the flesh its custom; I have not rested on a bed, nor travelled anywhere in a litter.”
She was very learned, or rather a lover of learning, and turned her nights into days going through every writing of the ancient commentators, among them three million lines of Origen and two hundred and fifty thousand of Gregory, Stephen, Pierius, Basil, and some other most excellent writers; not reading them once or as it happened, but laboriously going through each book seven or eight times. So she was able, set free from knowledge falsely so called, to take wing by the grace of the words, making herself by good hopes a spiritual bird, and to cross over to Christ.
Chapter 56
56Butler 1904 2:149–150
Ταύτης κατ᾽ ὄπιν καὶ ἴχνος ἡ σεμνοτάτη Ὀλυμπιὰς καὶ ζηλωτικωτάτη βαίνουσα ἠκολούθησε τῇ γνώμῃ" θυγάτηρ μὲν γενομένη Σελεύκου τοῦ ἀπὸ κομήτων, ἐγγόνη δὲ ᾿Αβλαβίου τοῦ ἀπὸ ἐπάρχων, νύμφη δὲ πρὸς ὀλίγας ἡμέρας Νεβριδίον τοῦ ἀπὸ ἐπάρχων τῆς πόλεως, γυνὴ δὲ οὐδενός· λέγεται γὰρ κεκοιμῆσθαι παρθένος, ἀλλὰ σύμβιος τοῦ λόγου τῆς ἀληθείας. ἥτις πάντα διασκορπίσασα ἑαυτῆς τὰ ὑπάρχοντα διέδωκε πτωχοῖς οὐ μικροὺς ἀγῶνας ἀγωνισαμένη ὑπὲρ ἀληθείας, πολλάς τε κατηχήσασα γυναῖκας, καὶ σεμνολογήσασα πρεσβυτέρους, καὶ τιμήσασα ἐπισκόπους, καὶ ὁμολογίας κατηξιώθη τῆς ὑπὲρ ἀληθείας: ἧς τὸν βίον ἐν ὁμολογηταῖς κρίνουσιν οἱ Κωνσταντινούπολιν οἰκοῦντες, οὕτως τελευτησάσης καὶ πρὸς κύριον ἐκδημησάσης ἐν τοῖς κατὰ θεὸν ἀγῶσιν.
Tautēs kat᾽ opin kai ichnos hē semnotatē Olympias kai zēlōtikōtatē bainousa ēkolouthēse tę̄ gnōmę̄" thygatēr men genomenē Seleukou tou apo komētōn, engonē de ᾿Ablabiou tou apo eparchōn, nymphē de pros oligas hēmeras Nebridion tou apo eparchōn tēs poleōs, gynē de oudenos; legetai gar kekoimēsthai parthenos, alla symbios tou logou tēs alētheias. hētis panta diaskorpisasa heautēs ta hyparchonta diedōke ptōchois ou mikrous agōnas agōnisamenē hyper alētheias, pollas te katēchēsasa gynaikas, kai semnologēsasa presbyterous, kai timēsasa episkopous, kai homologias katēxiōthē tēs hyper alētheias: hēs ton bion en homologētais krinousin hoi Kōnstantinoupolin oikountes, houtōs teleutēsasēs kai pros kyrion ekdēmēsasēs en tois kata theon agōsin.
In her footsteps and track walked the most holy and zealous Olympias, who followed her purpose. She was the daughter of Seleucus the ex-count, the granddaughter of Ablabius the ex-prefect, and for a few days the bride of Nebridius, ex-prefect of the city, but the wife of no one; for she is said to have fallen asleep a virgin, but the partner of the word of truth. She scattered all her possessions and gave them to the poor, fought no small contests on behalf of the truth, instructed many women, spoke with dignity to presbyters, honoured bishops, and was counted worthy of confession on behalf of the truth. Those who live in Constantinople reckon her life among the confessors, since she died thus and departed to the Lord in contests for God's sake.
Chapter 57
57Butler 1904 2:150–151
Ἧς κατ᾽ ὄπιν καὶ ὡς ἐν ἐσόπτρῳ ἡ μακαρία Κανδίδα, ἡ Τραϊανοῦ τοῦ στρατηλάτου θυγάτηρ, ἀξίως βιώσασα καὶ εἰς ἄκρον σεμνότητος ἐλάσασα, ἐκκλησίας τε καὶ ἐπισκόπους τιμήσασα, τὴν μὲν ἰδίαν θυγατέρα κατηχήσασα εἰς τὸν τῆς παρθενίας κλῆρον προέπεμψε πρὸς Χριστόν, δῶρον τῶν ἑαυτῆς λαγόνων, ἐς ὕστερον σωφροσύνῃ καὶ ἁγνείᾳ καὶ τοῖς τῶν χρημάτων σκορπισμοῖς ἐπακολουθήσασα τῇ ἑαυτῆς θυγατρί. ταύτην ἔγνων ἐγὼ διὰ πάσης νυκτὸς κοπιῶσαν καὶ ἀλήθουσαν ταῖς χερσὶν ἐπὶ καθαιρέσει τοῦ σώματος, διηγουμένην ὅτι Τῆς νηστείας μὴ ἐπαρκούσης σύμμαχον δίδωμι καὶ τὴν ἐπίμοχθον ἀγρυπνίαν, ἵνα καταλύσω τὸ φρύαγμα τοῦ Ἠσαῦ. ἥτις ἐναίμων μὲν καὶ ἐμψύχων εἰς ἄκρον ἀπέσχετο, ἰχθύος δὲ καὶ λαχάνων ποτὲ μετ᾽ ἐλαίου λαμβάνουσα ἐν ἑορτῇ, οὕτω διετέλεσεν ὀξυκράματι καὶ ξηρῷ ἄρτῳ ἀρκουμένη. Ταύτης κατὰ ζῆλον ὥδευσεν εὐσεβῶς τὸν τῆς παρθενίας ζυγὸν ἑλκύσασα ἡ σεμνοτάτη Γελασία, θυγάτηρ τριβούνου γενομένη" ἧς ἀρετὴ φέρεται αὕτη, ὅτι ἥλιος οὐδέποτε ἔδυ ἐπὶ λύπῃ αὐτῆς, οὐ κατὰ οἰκέτου, οὐ κατὰ θεραπαινίδος, οὐ κατά τινος ἑτέρου.
Hēs kat᾽ opin kai hōs en esoptrǭ hē makaria Kandida, hē Traïanou tou stratēlatou thygatēr, axiōs biōsasa kai eis akron semnotētos elasasa, ekklēsias te kai episkopous timēsasa, tēn men idian thygatera katēchēsasa eis ton tēs parthenias klēron proepempse pros Christon, dōron tōn heautēs lagonōn, es hysteron sōphrosynę̄ kai hagneią kai tois tōn chrēmatōn skorpismois epakolouthēsasa tę̄ heautēs thygatri. tautēn egnōn egō dia pasēs nyktos kopiōsan kai alēthousan tais chersin epi kathairesei tou sōmatos, diēgoumenēn hoti Tēs nēsteias mē eparkousēs symmachon didōmi kai tēn epimochthon agrypnian, hina katalysō to phryagma tou Ēsau. hētis enaimōn men kai empsychōn eis akron apescheto, ichthyos de kai lachanōn pote met᾽ elaiou lambanousa en heortę̄, houtō dietelesen oxykramati kai xērǭ artǭ arkoumenē. Tautēs kata zēlon hōdeusen eusebōs ton tēs parthenias zygon helkysasa hē semnotatē Gelasia, thygatēr tribounou genomenē" hēs aretē pheretai hautē, hoti hēlios oudepote edy epi lypę̄ autēs, ou kata oiketou, ou kata therapainidos, ou kata tinos heterou.
In her footsteps, and as in a mirror, the blessed Candida, the daughter of Trajan the general, lived worthily and attained the height of holiness, honouring churches and bishops. She instructed her own daughter and sent her on to Christ in the lot of virginity, a gift of her own womb; and later she followed her daughter in chastity, purity, and the scattering of her wealth. I knew her to toil all night, grinding with her own hands to subdue her body, saying, “Since fasting is not enough, I give it laborious vigil as an ally, to break down the insolence of Esau.” She abstained entirely from everything with blood and life, but taking fish and vegetables with oil on feast days, she continued so, content with vinegar-and-water and dry bread.
In emulation of her the most holy Gelasia, the daughter of a tribune, walked devoutly, drawing the yoke of virginity. This virtue of hers is reported, that the sun never set on her grief, whether against a slave, or a maidservant, or anyone else.
Chapter 58
58Butler 1904 2:151–153
Ἔν ᾿Αντινόῳ τῆς Θηβαΐδος διατρίψας τέσσαρα ἔτη ἐν τοσούτῳ χρόνῳ καὶ γνῶσιν εἴληφα τῶν ἐκεῖ μοναστηρίων. καθέζονται μὲν γὰρ ἀμφὶ τὴν πόλιν ἄνδρες ὡς χίλιοι διακόσιοι, ταῖς χερσὶν ἀποζῶντες, εἰς ἄκρον ἀσκούμενοι. ἐν τούτοις εἰσὶ καὶ ἀναχωρηταὶ ἐν τοῖς σπηλαίοις τῶν πετρῶν ἑαυτοὺς ἐγκαθείρξαντες" ἐν οἷς ἐστι Σολομών τις, ἀνὴρ πραότατος καὶ σώφρων καὶ ὑπομονῆς ἔχων χάρισμα" ὃς ἔλεγεν ἔχειν πεντηκοστὸν ἔτος ἐν τῷ σπηλαίῳ, ἐπαρκέσας ἑαυτῷ ἐκ τοῦ ἔργου τῶν χειρῶν καὶ ἐκμαθὼν πᾶσαν ἁγίαν γραφήν. Δωρόθεος ἐν ἄλλῳ σπηλαίῳ οἰκῶν πρεσβύτερος, ὑπερβολῇ ἀγαθώτατος, καὶ αὐτὸς ζήσας τὸν ἀνεπίληπτον βίον, πρεσβυτερίου δὲ ἠξιωμένος καὶ λειτουργῶν τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς τοῖς ἐν τοῖς σπηλαίοις. τούτῳ ποτὲ Μελανία ἡ νεωτέρα, τῆς μεγάλης Μελανίας ἐγγόνη, περὶ ἧς ἐς ὕστερον λέξω, ἀπέστειλε πεντακόσια νομίσματα, παρακαλέσασα αὐτὸν διακονῆσαι τοῖς ἐκεῖ ἀδελφοῖς. ὁ δὲ τρία λαβὼν μόνα, τὰ λοιπὰ παρέπεμψε Διοκλεῖ τῷ ἀναχωρητῇ, ἀνδρὶ γνωστικωτάτῳ, λέγων ὅτι Σοφώτερός μού ἐστιν ὁ ἀδελφὸς Διοκλῆς, καὶ δύναται αὐτὰ ἀβλαβῶς διοικῆσαι, ἐπιστάμενος τοὺς ὀφείλοντας ἐπικουρηθῆναι εὐλόγως" ἐγὼ γὰρ τούτοις ἀρκοῦμαι. Οὗτος ὁ Διοκλῆς ἀπὸ γραμματικῆς μὲν ἀχθεὶς τὰ πρῶτα, ἐς ὕστερον δὲ δοὺς ἑαυτὸν εἰς φιλοσοφίαν τῷ χρόνῳ τῆς χάριτος αὐτὸν ἑλκυσάσης, εἰς εἰκοστὸν ὄγδοον ἔτος ἄγων τὴν ἡλικίαν ἀπετάξατο μὲν τῶν ἐγκυκλίων μαθημάτων, συνετάξατο δὲ τῷ Χριστῷ, καὶ αὐτὸς ἔχων τριακοστὸν πέμπτον ἔτος ἐν τοῖς σπηλαίοις. ὃς ἔλεγεν ἡμῖν ὅτι Νοῦς ἀποστὰς θεοῦ ἐννοίας ἢ κτῆνος γίνεται ἢ δαίμων: καὶ τὴν μὲν ἐπιθυμίαν ἔλεγε κτηνώδη, τὸν δὲ θυμὸν δαιμονιώδη. ἐμοῦ δὲ ἀντιλέγοντος ὅτι Πῶς δυνατὸν ἀδιαλείπτως εἶναι νοῦν ἀνθρώπινον μετὰ θεοῦ ; ἔλεγεν ὁ αὐτὸς ὅτι Ἐν οἵῳ δ᾽ ἂν νοήματι ἢ πράγματι εἴη ἡ ψυχὴ εὐσεβεῖ καὶ θεϊκῷ, μετὰ θεοῦ ἐστιν. Τούτου πλησίον Καπίτων τις ἔμενεν ἀπὸ λῃστῶν" ὃς πεντήκοντα ἔτη πληρώσας ἐν τοῖς σπηλαίοις ἀπὸ τεσσάρων μιλίων τῆς πόλεως ᾿Αντινόου οὐ κατῆλθεν ἐκ τοῦ σπηλαίου οὐδὲ μέχρι τοῦ ποταμοῦ τοῦ Νείλου, λέγων μηδέπω δύνασθαι συντυγχάνειν τοῖς ὄχλοις τῷ ἀκμὴν ἀντιπράττειν αὐτῷ τὸν ὑπεναντίον. Σὺν τούτοις ἑωράκαμεν καὶ ἕτερον ἀναχωρητὴν ὁμοίως καὶ αὐτὸν ἐν σπηλαίῳ" ὃς οἴστρῳ κενοδοξίας ἐμπαιζόμενος ὑπὸ ὀνείρων, ἀντέπαιξε τοὺς ἀπατωμένους, ἀνέμους ποιμαίνων. καὶ τὴν μὲν κατὰ σῶμα σωφροσύνην εἶχε καὶ διὰ τὸ γῆρας καὶ διὰ τὸν χρόνον, τάχα καὶ διὰ τὴν κενοδοξίαν" διέφθαρτο δὲ αὐτοῦ τὸ φρονοῦν τῇ ἀκολασίᾳ τῆς κενοδοξίας.
En ᾿Antinoǭ tēs Thēbaïdos diatripsas tessara etē en tosoutǭ chronǭ kai gnōsin eilēpha tōn ekei monastēriōn. kathezontai men gar amphi tēn polin andres hōs chilioi diakosioi, tais chersin apozōntes, eis akron askoumenoi. en toutois eisi kai anachōrētai en tois spēlaiois tōn petrōn heautous enkatheirxantes" en hois esti Solomōn tis, anēr praotatos kai sōphrōn kai hypomonēs echōn charisma" hos elegen echein pentēkoston etos en tǭ spēlaiǭ, eparkesas heautǭ ek tou ergou tōn cheirōn kai ekmathōn pasan hagian graphēn. Dōrotheos en allǭ spēlaiǭ oikōn presbyteros, hyperbolę̄ agathōtatos, kai autos zēsas ton anepilēpton bion, presbyteriou de ēxiōmenos kai leitourgōn tois adelphois tois en tois spēlaiois. toutǭ pote Melania hē neōtera, tēs megalēs Melanias engonē, peri hēs es hysteron lexō, apesteile pentakosia nomismata, parakalesasa auton diakonēsai tois ekei adelphois. ho de tria labōn mona, ta loipa parepempse Dioklei tǭ anachōrētę̄, andri gnōstikōtatǭ, legōn hoti Sophōteros mou estin ho adelphos Dioklēs, kai dynatai auta ablabōs dioikēsai, epistamenos tous opheilontas epikourēthēnai eulogōs" egō gar toutois arkoumai. Houtos ho Dioklēs apo grammatikēs men achtheis ta prōta, es hysteron de dous heauton eis philosophian tǭ chronǭ tēs charitos auton helkysasēs, eis eikoston ogdoon etos agōn tēn hēlikian apetaxato men tōn enkykliōn mathēmatōn, synetaxato de tǭ Christǭ, kai autos echōn triakoston pempton etos en tois spēlaiois. hos elegen hēmin hoti Nous apostas theou ennoias ē ktēnos ginetai ē daimōn: kai tēn men epithymian elege ktēnōdē, ton de thymon daimoniōdē. emou de antilegontos hoti Pōs dynaton adialeiptōs einai noun anthrōpinon meta theou ? elegen ho autos hoti En hoiǭ d᾽ an noēmati ē pragmati eiē hē psychē eusebei kai theïkǭ, meta theou estin. Toutou plēsion Kapitōn tis emenen apo lę̄stōn" hos pentēkonta etē plērōsas en tois spēlaiois apo tessarōn miliōn tēs poleōs ᾿Antinoou ou katēlthen ek tou spēlaiou oude mechri tou potamou tou Neilou, legōn mēdepō dynasthai syntynchanein tois ochlois tǭ akmēn antiprattein autǭ ton hypenantion. Syn toutois heōrakamen kai heteron anachōrētēn homoiōs kai auton en spēlaiǭ" hos oistrǭ kenodoxias empaizomenos hypo oneirōn, antepaixe tous apatōmenous, anemous poimainōn. kai tēn men kata sōma sōphrosynēn eiche kai dia to gēras kai dia ton chronon, tacha kai dia tēn kenodoxian" diephtharto de autou to phronoun tę̄ akolasią tēs kenodoxias.
I spent four years in Antinoe in the Thebaid, and in that time I came to know the monasteries there. About twelve hundred men live round the city, living by their hands and practising asceticism to the utmost. Among them are also anchorites who have shut themselves up in the caves of the rocks. Among these is a certain Solomon, a very gentle and self-controlled man with the gift of endurance, who said he was in his fiftieth year in the cave, supporting himself by the work of his hands and having learned all the holy Scripture by heart. Dorotheus, a presbyter, lived in another cave, exceedingly good; he too lived a blameless life, was counted worthy of the presbyterate, and ministered the liturgy to the brothers in the caves. Melania the Younger, the granddaughter of the great Melania, of whom I will speak later, once sent him five hundred gold pieces, asking him to minister to the brothers there. He took only three and sent the rest on to Diocles the anchorite, a man of great knowledge, saying, “Brother Diocles is wiser than I, and can manage them without harm, knowing those who reasonably ought to be helped; for I am content with these.”
This Diocles was first trained in grammar, and later gave himself to philosophy, grace drawing him in time. In his twenty-eighth year he renounced the general education and enlisted with Christ; he too has spent thirty-five years in the caves. He told us, “A mind that departs from the thought of God becomes either a beast or a demon”; and he called desire bestial and anger demonic. When I objected, “How is it possible for a human mind to be with God unceasingly?” he said, “In whatever pious and godly thought or action the soul is, it is with God.”
Near him lived a certain Capito, a former robber, who had completed fifty years in the caves four miles from the city of Antinoe and did not come down from the cave even as far as the river Nile, saying that he was not yet able to meet crowds, because the adversary still worked against him.
With these we saw another anchorite, likewise in a cave, who, mocked by dreams under the sting of vainglory, in turn mocked those who were deceived, shepherding the winds. He had chastity of body because of his age and the length of time, and perhaps because of his vainglory; but his mind was corrupted by the licence of vainglory.
Chapter 59
59Butler 1904 2:153–154
Ἐν ταύτῃ τῇ πόλει ᾿Αντινόῳ ἐστὶ μοναστήρια ὧν γυναικῶν δώδεκα, ἐν οἷς καὶ συντετύχηκα ᾿Αματαλίδι γραΐδι ὀγδοήκοντα ἔτη ἐχούσῃ ἐν τῇ ἀσκήσει, ὡς καὶ αὐτὴ καὶ αἱ γειτνιῶσαι διηγοῦντο. ταύτῃ συνῴκουν ἑξήκοντα νεάνιδες αἳ τοσοῦτον αὐτὴν ἠγάπων ὡς μηδὲ κλεῖδα ἐφεστάναι τῇ αὐλῇ τοῦ μοναστηρίου, ὡς ἐν ἄλλοις, ἀλλὰ κρατεῖσθαι αὐτὰς ὑπὸ τῆς ἀγάπης ταύτης. εἰς τοσοῦτον δὲ ἀπαθείας ἤλασεν ἡ γραῦς ὡς εἰσελθόντι μοι καὶ καθεσθέντι ἐλθεῖν καὶ συγκαθεσθῆναί μοί, καὶ τὰς χεῖρας αὐτῆς ἐπιθεῖναι τοῖς ὥμοις μου ὑπερβολῇ παρρησίας. Ἐν τούτῳ τῷ μοναστηρίῳ παρθένος μαθήτρια ταύτης, Ταὼρ ὀνόματι, ἔχουσα τριάκοντα ἔτη ἐν τῷ μοναστηρίῳ, ἱμάτιον καινὸν ἢ μαφόριον ἢ ὑπόδημα λαβεῖν οὐκ ἠθέλησεν οὐδέποτε, λέγουσα ὅτι Οὐ χρείαν ἔχω, ἵνα μὴ ἀναγκασθῶ καὶ προελθεῖν. αἱ μὲν γὰρ ἄλλαι πᾶσαι κατὰ κυριακὴν προέρχονται ἐν τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ χάριν τῆς κοινωνίας" ἐκείνη δὲ μένει ῥακοδυτοῦσα ἐν τῇ μονῇ, ἀδιαλείπτως ἐν τῷ ἔργῳ καθεζομένη. οὕτω δὲ εὐφυεστάτην εἶχε τὴν ὄψιν ὡς ἐγγὺς γενέσθαι καὶ τὸν πάνυ στερρὸν ἀπατᾶσθαι τῷ ταύτης κάλλει, εἰ μὴ φρουρὸν εἶχεν ὑπερβάλλοντα. τὴν σωφροσύνην εἰς αἰδὼ καὶ φόβον συνωθοῦσα τῇ κοσμιότητι τὸν ἀκόλαστον ὀφθαλμόν.
En tautę̄ tę̄ polei ᾿Antinoǭ esti monastēria hōn gynaikōn dōdeka, en hois kai syntetychēka ᾿Amatalidi graïdi ogdoēkonta etē echousę̄ en tę̄ askēsei, hōs kai autē kai hai geitniōsai diēgounto. tautę̄ synǭkoun hexēkonta neanides hai tosouton autēn ēgapōn hōs mēde kleida ephestanai tę̄ aulę̄ tou monastēriou, hōs en allois, alla krateisthai autas hypo tēs agapēs tautēs. eis tosouton de apatheias ēlasen hē graus hōs eiselthonti moi kai kathesthenti elthein kai synkathesthēnai moi, kai tas cheiras autēs epitheinai tois hōmois mou hyperbolę̄ parrēsias. En toutǭ tǭ monastēriǭ parthenos mathētria tautēs, Taōr onomati, echousa triakonta etē en tǭ monastēriǭ, himation kainon ē maphorion ē hypodēma labein ouk ēthelēsen oudepote, legousa hoti Ou chreian echō, hina mē anankasthō kai proelthein. hai men gar allai pasai kata kyriakēn proerchontai en tę̄ ekklēsią charin tēs koinōnias" ekeinē de menei rhakodytousa en tę̄ monę̄, adialeiptōs en tǭ ergǭ kathezomenē. houtō de euphyestatēn eiche tēn opsin hōs engys genesthai kai ton pany sterron apatasthai tǭ tautēs kallei, ei mē phrouron eichen hyperballonta. tēn sōphrosynēn eis aidō kai phobon synōthousa tę̄ kosmiotēti ton akolaston ophthalmon.
In this city of Antinoe there are twelve monasteries of women. In one of them I met Amma Talis, an old woman who had spent eighty years in asceticism, as she herself and her neighbours told. Sixty young women lived with her, who loved her so much that no key was set on the courtyard of the monastery, as in others, but they were held fast by love of her. The old woman had reached such freedom from passion that, when I came in and sat down, she came and sat down beside me and put her hands on my shoulders in her great freedom of speech.
In this monastery there was a virgin, her disciple, named Taor, who had been thirty years in the monastery and would never take a new garment, veil, or shoes, saying, “I have no need of them; otherwise I would be compelled to go out.” For all the others go out on Sunday to the church for Communion; but she stays in the monastery in rags, sitting continually at her work. Her face was so beautiful that even a very steadfast man might have come near to being led astray by her beauty, had she not had her chastity as an exceptional guard, forcing the licentious eye by her modesty into shame and fear.
Chapter 60
60Butler 1904 2:154–155
Ἄλλη τις γειτνιῶσά μοι, ἧς τὴν ὄψιν οὐχ ἑώρακα, προῆλθε γὰρ οὐδέποτε, ὡς λέγουσιν, ἀφ᾽ οὗ καὶ ἀπετάξατο' πληρώσασα δὲ ἑξήκοντα ἔτη ἐν τῇ ἀσκήσει μετὰ τῆς μητρὸς τῆς ἰδίας, ἐς ὕστερον ἔμελλε μεταβαίνειν τὸν βίον. καὶ παραστὰς αὐτῇ ὁ μάρτυς ὁ ἐν τῷ τόπῳ, Κόλλουθος ὀνόματι, λέγει αὐτῇ" Σήμερον μέλλεις ὁδεύειν πρὸς τὸν δεσπότην καὶ ὁρᾶν πάντας τοὺς ἁγίους" ἐλθοῦσα οὖν ἀρίστησον μεθ᾽ ἡμῶν ἐν τῷ μαρτυρίῳ. ἀναστᾶσα οὖν ὄρθρου καὶ ἐνδυσαμένη καὶ λαβοῦσα ἐν τῇ σπυρίδι τῇ ἑαυτῆς ἄρτον καὶ ἐλαίας καὶ λεπτολάχανα, μετὰ τοσαῦτα ἔτη ἐξελθοῦσα καὶ ἀπελθοῦσα εἰς τὸ μαρτύριον ηὔξατο. καὶ καιρὸν ἐπιτηρήσασα τῆς πάσης ἡμέρας ἐν ᾧ οὐδεὶς ἦν ἔνδον, καθεσθεῖσα προσκαλεῖται τὸν μάρτυρα λέγουσα' Εὐλόγησόν μου τὰ βρώματα, ἅγιε Κόλλουθε, καὶ συνόδευσόν μοι ταῖς προσευχαῖς σου. φαγοῦσα οὖν καὶ πάλιν προσευξαμένη ἦλθε περὶ ἡλίου δυσμὰς ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ. καὶ δοῦσα τῇ μητρὶ τῇ ἑαυτῆς σύγγραμμα Κλήμεντος τοῦ Στρωματέως εἰς τὸν προφήτην ᾿Αμώς, εἶπε Δὸς αὐτὸ τῷ ἐπισκόπῳ τῷ ἐξωρισμένῳ, καὶ εἰπὲ αὐτῷ Εὗξαι περὶ ἐμοῦ" ὁδεύω γάρ. καὶ ἐτελεύτησεν ἐν αὐτῇ τῇ νυκτὶ μὴ πυρέξασα μὴ κεφαλαλγήσασα, ἀλλ᾽ ἑαυτὴν ἐνταφιάσασα.
Allē tis geitniōsa moi, hēs tēn opsin ouch heōraka, proēlthe gar oudepote, hōs legousin, aph᾽ hou kai apetaxato' plērōsasa de hexēkonta etē en tę̄ askēsei meta tēs mētros tēs idias, es hysteron emelle metabainein ton bion. kai parastas autę̄ ho martys ho en tǭ topǭ, Kollouthos onomati, legei autę̄" Sēmeron melleis hodeuein pros ton despotēn kai horan pantas tous hagious" elthousa oun aristēson meth᾽ hēmōn en tǭ martyriǭ. anastasa oun orthrou kai endysamenē kai labousa en tę̄ spyridi tę̄ heautēs arton kai elaias kai leptolachana, meta tosauta etē exelthousa kai apelthousa eis to martyrion ēuxato. kai kairon epitērēsasa tēs pasēs hēmeras en hǭ oudeis ēn endon, kathestheisa proskaleitai ton martyra legousa' Eulogēson mou ta brōmata, hagie Kollouthe, kai synodeuson moi tais proseuchais sou. phagousa oun kai palin proseuxamenē ēlthe peri hēliou dysmas en tǭ oikǭ. kai dousa tę̄ mētri tę̄ heautēs syngramma Klēmentos tou Strōmateōs eis ton prophētēn ᾿Amōs, eipe Dos auto tǭ episkopǭ tǭ exōrismenǭ, kai eipe autǭ Heuxai peri emou" hodeuō gar. kai eteleutēsen en autę̄ tę̄ nykti mē pyrexasa mē kephalalgēsasa, all᾽ heautēn entaphiasasa.
Another woman, a neighbour of mine, whose face I never saw (for, they say, she never went out from the time she renounced the world), having completed sixty years in asceticism with her own mother, was later about to depart this life. The martyr of the place, named Colluthus, stood by her and said to her, “Today you are to journey to the Master and to see all the saints. Come, then, and dine with us in the martyr's shrine.” So she got up at dawn, dressed, put in her basket bread, olives, and small herbs, and after so many years went out, went to the martyr's shrine, and prayed. Watching all day for a time when no one was inside, she sat down and called on the martyr, saying, “Bless my food, holy Colluthus, and accompany me with your prayers.” She ate, prayed again, and came home about sunset. And giving her mother a treatise of Clement the Stromatist on the prophet Amos, she said, “Give this to the exiled bishop, and tell him, ‘Pray for me, for I am going on my journey.’” And she died that very night, without fever or headache, having laid herself out for burial.
Chapter 61
61Butler 1904 2:155–157
᾿Επειδὴ προὐπεσχόμην ἀνωτέρω διηγήσασθαι περὶ τῆς παιδὸς Μελανίας ἀναγκαίως τὸ χρέος ἀποδίδωμι. οὐ γὰρ δίκαιον ὑπεριδόντας τὸ αὐτῆς νεώτερον ἐν σαρκὶ τοσαύτην ἀρετὴν ἀστηλίτευτον καταρρῖψαι, γραΐδων ἀτεχνῶς καὶ σπουδαίων κατὰ πολὺ διαφέρουσαν. ταύτην βιασάμενοι οἱ γονεῖς ἤγαγον ἐπὶ γάμον ἐκ τῶν πρώτων τῆς Ῥώμης ἥτις ἀεὶ τοῖς διηγήμασι τῆς ἑαυτῆς μάμμης νυττομένη, ἐπὶ τοσοῦτον ἐκεντρώθη ὡς μὴ δυνηθῆναι ἐξυπηρετήσασθαι τῷ γάμῳ. γενομένων γὰρ αὐτῇ παιδίων ἀρρένων δύο, καὶ ἀμφοτέρων τελευτησάντων, εἰς τοσοῦτον μῖσος τοῦ γάμου ἤλασεν ὡς εἰπεῖν τῷ ἀνδρὶ αὐτῆς Πινιανῷ, τῷ υἱῷ Σευήρου τοῦ ἀπὸ ἐπάρχων, ὅτι Εἰ μὲν αἱρῆσαι συνασκηθῆναι κἀμοὶ κατὰ τὸν τῆς σωφροσύνης λόγον, καὶ δεσπότην σε οἶδα καὶ κύριον τῆς ἐμῆς ζωῆς: εἰ δὲ βαρύ σοι τοῦτο καταφαίνεται ὡς νεωτέρῳ, πάντα μου λαβὼν τὰ πράγματα ἐλευθέρωσόν μου τὸ σῶμα, ἵνα πληρώσω μου τὴν κατὰ θεὸν ἐπιθυμίαν, κληρονόμος γενομένη τῆς μάμμης τοῦ ζήλου, ἧς καὶ τὸ ὄνομα ἔχω. εἰ γὰρ ἐβούλετο παιδοποιεῖν ἡμᾶς ὁ θεός, οὐκ ἄν μου ἐλάμβανεν ἄωρα τὰ τεχθέντα. ἐπὶ πολὺ οὖν ζυγομαχησάντων αὐτῶν ἐς ὕστερον ὁ θεὸς κατοικτείρας τὸν νέον ἐνέθηκεν καὶ τούτῳ ζῆλον ἀποταξίας, ὡς ἐπ᾽ αὐτοὺς πληροῦσθαι τὸ γεγραμμένον" Τί γὰρ οἶδας, γύναι, εἰ τὸν ἄνδρα σώσεις; γαμηθεῖσα οὖν ἐπὶ δεκατριῶν ἐτῶν καὶ συζήσασα τῷ ἀνδρὶ ἔτη ἑπτά, τῷ εἰκοστῷ ἀπετάξατο. καὶ πρῶτον μὲν τὰ σηρικὰ ἡμιφόρια τοῖς θυσιαστηρίοις ἐδωρήσατο" τοῦτο δὲ καὶ ἡ ἁγία πεποίηκεν ᾿Ολυμπιάς. τὰ δὲ λοιπὰ σηρικὰ συγκόψασα διάφορα ἐποίησεν ἐκκλησιαστικὰ ἔπιπλα. τὸν δὲ ἄργυρον καὶ τὸν χρυσὸν ἐμπιστεύσασα Παύλῳ τινὶ πρεσβυτέρῳ, μοναχῷ Δαλματίας, διὰ θαλάσσης ἀπέστειλεν ἐν τῇ ἀνατολῇ, Αἰγύπτῳ καὶ Θηβαΐδι νομίσματα μύρια, ᾿Αντιοχείᾳ καὶ τοῖς μέρεσι ταύτης μύρια νομίσματα, Παλαιστίνῃ νομίσματα μύρια πεντακισχίλια, ταῖς ἐν νήσοις ἐκκλησίαις καὶ τοῖς ἐν ἐξορίαις νομίσματα μύρια, ταῖς κατὰ τὴν δύσιν ἐκκλησίαις ὡσαύτως δι᾽ ἑαυτῆς χορηγοῦσα' ταῦτα πάντα τῷ καὶ τετραπλασίονα τούτων ὡς ἐπὶ θεοῦ ἐξαρπάσασα ἐκ τοῦ στόματος λέοντος ᾿Αλαρίχου τῇ πίστει τῇ ἑαυτῆς. ἠλευθέρωσε δὲ τὰ βουληθέντα ἀνδράποδα ὀκτακισχίλια, τὰ λοιπὰ γὰρ οὐκ ἐβουλήθησαν ἀλλ᾽ ἡρήσαντο δουλεῦσαι τῷ ἀδελφῷ αὐτῆς" ᾧ παρεχώρησε πάντας ἀπὸ τριῶν νομισμάτων λαβεῖν. τὰ δὲ κτήματα τὰ ἐν ταῖς Σπανίαις καὶ ᾿Ακυτανίᾳ καὶ Ταρακωνησίᾳ καὶ Γαλλίαις διαπωλήσασα, τὰ ἐν Σικελίᾳ μόνα καὶ Καμπανίᾳ καὶ ᾿Αφρικῇ ἑαυτῇ καταλείψασα ἐπελάβετο εἰς χορηγίαν μοναστηρίων. αὕτη αὐτῆς ἡ σοφία ἡ περὶ τοῦ φορτίου τῶν χρημάτων. ἡ δὲ ἄσκησις, αὐτῆς ἦν αὕτη" ἤσθιε μίαν παρὰ μίαν---ἐν δὲ ταῖς ἀρχαῖς καὶ ὑπὲρ πέντε---εἰς ἐφημερίαν ἑαυτὴν τάξασα τῶν ἑαυτῆς δουλίδων ἃς καὶ συνασκητρίας εἰργάσατο. Ἔχει δὲ μεθ᾽ ἑαυτῆς καὶ τὴν μητέρα ᾿Αλβίναν ἀσκουμένην ὁμοίως καὶ διασκορπίζουσαν κατ᾽ ἰδίαν πάλιν τὰ ἴδια χρήματα. εἰσὶν οὖν οἰκοῦσαι ἐν ἀγροῖς, ποτὲ μὲν Σικελίας ποτὲ δὲ Καμπανίας, μετὰ εὐνούχων δεκαπέντε καὶ παρθένων ἑξήκοντα, καὶ ἐλευθέρων καὶ δουλίδων. ὁμοίως καὶ Πινιανὸς ὁ ἀνὴρ αὐτῆς μετὰ μοναζόντων τριάκοντα, ἀναγινώσκων καὶ περὶ κῆπον ἀσχολούμενος καὶ περὶ σεμνὰς συντυχίας. οὐ μικρῶς δὲ καὶ ἡμᾶς πλείονας ὄντας ἐτίμησαν ἀπελθόντας ἐν Ῥώμῃ διὰ τὸν μακάριον Ἰωάννην τὸν ἐπίσκοπον, ἀναπαύσαντες ἡμᾶς καὶ ξενοδοχείᾳ καὶ ἐφοδίοις δαψιλεστάτοις, μετὰ πολλῆς χαρᾶς καρπούμενοι τὴν αἰώνιον ζωὴν τοῖς θεοδωρήτοις ἔργοις τῆς ἀρίστης πολι-
᾿Epeidē proupeschomēn anōterō diēgēsasthai peri tēs paidos Melanias anankaiōs to chreos apodidōmi. ou gar dikaion hyperidontas to autēs neōteron en sarki tosautēn aretēn astēliteuton katarripsai, graïdōn atechnōs kai spoudaiōn kata poly diapherousan. tautēn biasamenoi hoi goneis ēgagon epi gamon ek tōn prōtōn tēs Rhōmēs hētis aei tois diēgēmasi tēs heautēs mammēs nyttomenē, epi tosouton ekentrōthē hōs mē dynēthēnai exypēretēsasthai tǭ gamǭ. genomenōn gar autę̄ paidiōn arrenōn dyo, kai amphoterōn teleutēsantōn, eis tosouton misos tou gamou ēlasen hōs eipein tǭ andri autēs Pinianǭ, tǭ huiǭ Seuērou tou apo eparchōn, hoti Ei men hairēsai synaskēthēnai kamoi kata ton tēs sōphrosynēs logon, kai despotēn se oida kai kyrion tēs emēs zōēs: ei de bary soi touto kataphainetai hōs neōterǭ, panta mou labōn ta pragmata eleutherōson mou to sōma, hina plērōsō mou tēn kata theon epithymian, klēronomos genomenē tēs mammēs tou zēlou, hēs kai to onoma echō. ei gar ebouleto paidopoiein hēmas ho theos, ouk an mou elambanen aōra ta techthenta. epi poly oun zygomachēsantōn autōn es hysteron ho theos katoikteiras ton neon enethēken kai toutǭ zēlon apotaxias, hōs ep᾽ autous plērousthai to gegrammenon" Ti gar oidas, gynai, ei ton andra sōseis? gamētheisa oun epi dekatriōn etōn kai syzēsasa tǭ andri etē hepta, tǭ eikostǭ apetaxato. kai prōton men ta sērika hēmiphoria tois thysiastēriois edōrēsato" touto de kai hē hagia pepoiēken ᾿Olympias. ta de loipa sērika synkopsasa diaphora epoiēsen ekklēsiastika epipla. ton de argyron kai ton chryson empisteusasa Paulǭ tini presbyterǭ, monachǭ Dalmatias, dia thalassēs apesteilen en tę̄ anatolę̄, Aigyptǭ kai Thēbaïdi nomismata myria, ᾿Antiocheią kai tois meresi tautēs myria nomismata, Palaistinę̄ nomismata myria pentakischilia, tais en nēsois ekklēsiais kai tois en exoriais nomismata myria, tais kata tēn dysin ekklēsiais hōsautōs di᾽ heautēs chorēgousa' tauta panta tǭ kai tetraplasiona toutōn hōs epi theou exarpasasa ek tou stomatos leontos ᾿Alarichou tę̄ pistei tę̄ heautēs. ēleutherōse de ta boulēthenta andrapoda oktakischilia, ta loipa gar ouk eboulēthēsan all᾽ hērēsanto douleusai tǭ adelphǭ autēs" hǭ parechōrēse pantas apo triōn nomismatōn labein. ta de ktēmata ta en tais Spaniais kai ᾿Akytanią kai Tarakōnēsią kai Galliais diapōlēsasa, ta en Sikelią mona kai Kampanią kai ᾿Aphrikę̄ heautę̄ kataleipsasa epelabeto eis chorēgian monastēriōn. hautē autēs hē sophia hē peri tou phortiou tōn chrēmatōn. hē de askēsis, autēs ēn hautē" ēsthie mian para mian---en de tais archais kai hyper pente---eis ephēmerian heautēn taxasa tōn heautēs doulidōn has kai synaskētrias eirgasato. Echei de meth᾽ heautēs kai tēn mētera ᾿Albinan askoumenēn homoiōs kai diaskorpizousan kat᾽ idian palin ta idia chrēmata. eisin oun oikousai en agrois, pote men Sikelias pote de Kampanias, meta eunouchōn dekapente kai parthenōn hexēkonta, kai eleutherōn kai doulidōn. homoiōs kai Pinianos ho anēr autēs meta monazontōn triakonta, anaginōskōn kai peri kēpon ascholoumenos kai peri semnas syntychias. ou mikrōs de kai hēmas pleionas ontas etimēsan apelthontas en Rhōmę̄ dia ton makarion Iōannēn ton episkopon, anapausantes hēmas kai xenodocheią kai ephodiois dapsilestatois, meta pollēs charas karpoumenoi tēn aiōnion zōēn tois theodōrētois ergois tēs aristēs poli-
Since I promised above to tell about the girl Melania, I must pay the debt. For it is not right to pass over her youth in the flesh and leave so great a virtue unrecorded, since she far surpassed old women and earnest ones. Her parents forced her into marriage with one of the first men of Rome. But she was constantly pricked by the stories about her grandmother, and was so goaded by them that she could not serve the marriage. For when two male children were born to her and both died, she came to such hatred of marriage that she said to her husband Pinianus, son of Severus the ex-prefect, “If you choose to practise asceticism with me according to the rule of chastity, I recognize you as master and lord of my life. But if this seems too heavy for you, being young, take all my property and set my body free, so that I may fulfil my desire according to God, becoming heir to the zeal of my grandmother, whose name I also bear. For if God wished us to have children, he would not have taken my offspring untimely.” After they had struggled together a long time, God at last took pity on the young man and put into him too the zeal for renunciation, so that in them the Scripture was fulfilled: “For how do you know, wife, whether you will save your husband?” Married at thirteen, and having lived with her husband seven years, she renounced the world in her twentieth year.
First she gave her silk garments to the altars; this the holy Olympias also did. The rest of the silks she cut up and made into various church furnishings. Her silver and gold she entrusted to a certain Paul, a presbyter, a monk of Dalmatia, and sent by sea to the East: to Egypt and the Thebaid ten thousand gold pieces; to Antioch and its regions ten thousand; to Palestine fifteen thousand; to the churches in the islands and to those in exile ten thousand; and to the churches in the West she supplied likewise by her own hand. All this, and four times as much, she snatched, as before God, out of the mouth of the lion Alaric by her faith. She set free eight thousand slaves who wished it; the rest did not wish it, but chose to serve her brother, to whom she allowed them all to be sold for three gold pieces each. Selling her estates in Spain, Aquitaine, Tarraconensis, and Gaul, she kept for herself only those in Sicily, Campania, and Africa, and used them to support monasteries. This was her wisdom concerning the burden of wealth.
Her asceticism was this: she ate every other day (at first even every five days), and she put herself on the daily rota with her own slave women, whom she also made her fellow ascetics. She has with her also her mother Albina, practising asceticism likewise and distributing her own wealth separately. They live in the country, sometimes in Sicily, sometimes in Campania, with fifteen eunuchs and sixty virgins, both free and slave. Likewise Pinianus her husband lives with thirty monks, reading and occupied with the garden and with holy conversation. They honoured us not a little, when many of us went to Rome on behalf of the blessed John the bishop, refreshing us with hospitality and the most generous provisions for the journey, with great joy reaping eternal life by the God-given works of the best way of [life].
Chapter 62
62Butler 1904 2:157–158
Τούτων συγγενὴς Παμμάχιος ὀνόματι ἀπὸ ἀνθυπάτων ὁμοίως ἀποταξάμενος ἔζησε τὸν ἄριστον βίον, πάντα τὸν ἑαυτοῦ πλοῦτον τὸν μὲν ζῶν διασκορπίσας, τὸν δὲ τελευτῶν πτωχοῖς καταλείψας" ὁμοίως καὶ Μακάριός τις ἀπὸ βικαρίας, καὶ Κωνστάντιος συγκάθεδρος γενόμενος τῶν κατὰ τὴν Ἰταλίαν ἐπάρχων, ἄνδρες ἐπίσημοι καὶ λογικώτατοι καὶ εἰς ἄκρον φιλοθείας ἐλάσαντες" οὓς ἔτι νομίζω καὶ ἐν σαρκὶ ὑπάρχειν τὸν ἄριστον ἐξησκηκότας βίον.
Toutōn syngenēs Pammachios onomati apo anthypatōn homoiōs apotaxamenos ezēse ton ariston bion, panta ton heautou plouton ton men zōn diaskorpisas, ton de teleutōn ptōchois kataleipsas" homoiōs kai Makarios tis apo bikarias, kai Kōnstantios synkathedros genomenos tōn kata tēn Italian eparchōn, andres episēmoi kai logikōtatoi kai eis akron philotheias elasantes" hous eti nomizō kai en sarki hyparchein ton ariston exēskēkotas bion.
Their kinsman, Pammachius by name, an ex-proconsul, likewise renounced the world and lived the best life, scattering all his wealth, part while living and leaving the rest to the poor at his death. So likewise did a certain Macarius, an ex-vicar, and Constantius, who had been assessor to the prefects of Italy, distinguished and most learned men who reached the height of love for God. I believe they are still in the flesh, practising the best life.
Chapter 63
63Butler 1904 2:158–160
Ἔν ᾿Αλεξανδρείᾳ ἔγνων παρθένον ἣν κατείληφα ὡς ἐτῶν ἑβδομήκοντα' προσεμαρτύρει δὲ αὐτῇ ὁ κλῆρος ἅπας ὅτι νέα οὖσα ὡς ἐτῶν εἴκοσι καὶ σφόδρα ὡραιοτάτη φευκτὴ ἦν διὰ τὸ κάλλος, ἵνα μή τινι μῶμον δῷ ἐξ ὑπονοίας. ὅτε οὖν συνέβη τοὺς ᾿Αρειανοὺς συσκευάσασθαι τὸν μακάριον Ἀθανάσιον τὸν ἐπίσκοπον ᾿Αλεξανδρείας δι’ Εὐσεβίου τοῦ πραιποσίτου ἐπὶ Κωνσταντίου τοῦ βασιλέως, καὶ ἀθέμιτα αὐτοῦ κατηγόρουν συκοφαντοῦντες, φεύγων τὸ παρὰ διεφθαρμένου κριτηρίου κριθῆναι οὐκ ἐθάρρησεν οὐδενί, οὐ συγγενεῖ οὐ φίλῳ οὐ κληρικῷ οὐκ ἄλλῳ τινί ἀλλ᾽ εἰσελθόντων τῶν ἐπαρχικῶν αἰφνίδιον εἰς τὸ ἐπισκοπεῖον καὶ ζητούντων αὐτόν, λαβὼν αὐτοῦ τὸ στιχάριν καὶ τὸ βιρὶν ἐν μεσαιτάτῃ νυκτὶ κατέφυγε πρὸς ταύτην τὴν παρθένον. ἡ δὲ ξενισθεῖσα ἐπὶ τῷ πράγματι διεπτοήθη. λέγει οὖν αὐτῇ ᾿Επειδὴ ζητοῦμαι παρὰ τῶν Ἀρειανῶν καὶ ἀθέμιτα συκοφαντοῦμαι, ἵνα οὖν μὴ κἀγὼ ἄλογον ἀπενέγκωμαι δόξαν καὶ εἰς ἁμαρτίαν ἐμβάλω τοὺς τιμωρήσασθαί με βουλομένους, ἐνεθυμήθην φυγεῖν. ἀπεκάλυψε δέ μοι ὁ θεὸς ταύτῃ τῇ νυκτὶ ὅτι Παρ᾽ οὐδενὶ ἔχεις σωθῆναι εἰ μὴ παρ᾽ ἐκείνῃ. ἀπὸ πολλῆς οὖν χαρᾶς ἐκείνη ῥίψασα πάντα διαλογισμὸν ὅλη γεγένηται τοῦ κυρίου· καὶ κατέκρυψε τὸν ἁγιώτατον ἐκεῖνον ἐπὶ ἐξ ἔτη μέχρι τῆς ζωῆς Κωνσταντίου, αὕτη καὶ περινίπτουσα τοὺς πόδας, καὶ τὰ περιττεύματα διακονοῦσα, καὶ τὰς χρείας αὐτῷ πάσας οἰκονομοῦσα, καὶ βιβλία κιχρωμένη καὶ παρέχουσα αὐτῷ" καὶ οὐδεὶς ἀνθρώπων πάσης Ἀλεξανδρείας ἔγνω ἐν τοῖς ἐξ ἔτεσι ποῦ διάγει ὁ μακάριος ᾿Αθανάσιος. ὡς οὖν ἠγγέλθη ὁ θάνατος Κωνσταντίου καὶ ἦλθεν αὐτοῦ εἰς τὰς ἀκοάς, καλῶς ἐνδυσάμενος πάλιν ἐν τῇ νυκτὶ εὑρέθη ἐν τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ, πάντων ἐκστάντων καὶ θεασαμένων αὐτὸν ὡς ἐκ νεκρῶν ζῶντα. ἀπελογεῖτο οὖν τοῖς γνησίοις αὐτοῦ φίλοις ὅτι Τούτου χάριν πρὸς ὑμᾶς οὐ κατέφυγον ἵνα εὔορκον ὑμῖν ἡ, ἄλλως δὲ καὶ διὰ τὰ ἔρευνα' κατέφυγον δὲ πρὸς ἣν ὑποψίαν οὐδεὶς ἠδύνατο ἔχειν ὡς ὡραίαν καὶ νεωτέραν, δύο μνηστευσάμενος, καὶ τὴν σωτηρίαν ἐκείνης, ὠφέλησα γὰρ αὐτήν, καὶ τὴν ἐμὴν δόξαν.
En ᾿Alexandreią egnōn parthenon hēn kateilēpha hōs etōn hebdomēkonta' prosemartyrei de autę̄ ho klēros hapas hoti nea ousa hōs etōn eikosi kai sphodra hōraiotatē pheuktē ēn dia to kallos, hina mē tini mōmon dǭ ex hyponoias. hote oun synebē tous ᾿Areianous syskeuasasthai ton makarion Athanasion ton episkopon ᾿Alexandreias di’ Eusebiou tou praipositou epi Kōnstantiou tou basileōs, kai athemita autou katēgoroun sykophantountes, pheugōn to para diephtharmenou kritēriou krithēnai ouk etharrēsen oudeni, ou syngenei ou philǭ ou klērikǭ ouk allǭ tini all᾽ eiselthontōn tōn eparchikōn aiphnidion eis to episkopeion kai zētountōn auton, labōn autou to sticharin kai to birin en mesaitatę̄ nykti katephyge pros tautēn tēn parthenon. hē de xenistheisa epi tǭ pragmati dieptoēthē. legei oun autę̄ ᾿Epeidē zētoumai para tōn Areianōn kai athemita sykophantoumai, hina oun mē kagō alogon apenenkōmai doxan kai eis hamartian embalō tous timōrēsasthai me boulomenous, enethymēthēn phygein. apekalypse de moi ho theos tautę̄ tę̄ nykti hoti Par᾽ oudeni echeis sōthēnai ei mē par᾽ ekeinę̄. apo pollēs oun charas ekeinē rhipsasa panta dialogismon holē gegenētai tou kyriou; kai katekrypse ton hagiōtaton ekeinon epi ex etē mechri tēs zōēs Kōnstantiou, hautē kai periniptousa tous podas, kai ta peritteumata diakonousa, kai tas chreias autǭ pasas oikonomousa, kai biblia kichrōmenē kai parechousa autǭ" kai oudeis anthrōpōn pasēs Alexandreias egnō en tois ex etesi pou diagei ho makarios ᾿Athanasios. hōs oun ēngelthē ho thanatos Kōnstantiou kai ēlthen autou eis tas akoas, kalōs endysamenos palin en tę̄ nykti heurethē en tę̄ ekklēsią, pantōn ekstantōn kai theasamenōn auton hōs ek nekrōn zōnta. apelogeito oun tois gnēsiois autou philois hoti Toutou charin pros hymas ou katephygon hina euorkon hymin hē, allōs de kai dia ta ereuna' katephygon de pros hēn hypopsian oudeis ēdynato echein hōs hōraian kai neōteran, dyo mnēsteusamenos, kai tēn sōtērian ekeinēs, ōphelēsa gar autēn, kai tēn emēn doxan.
In Alexandria I knew a virgin whom I found about seventy years old. The whole clergy bore witness to her that when she was young, about twenty, and very beautiful, she was avoided because of her beauty, lest she give anyone occasion for blame through suspicion. Now when the Arians plotted against the blessed Athanasius, bishop of Alexandria, through Eusebius the chamberlain under the emperor Constantius, and accused him falsely of unlawful things, he fled to avoid being tried by a corrupt court. He confided in no one, neither relative nor friend nor cleric nor anyone else; but when the prefect's officers suddenly entered the bishop's house looking for him, he took his tunic and cloak and in the middle of the night fled to this virgin. She was startled at the thing and terrified. He said to her, “Since I am being sought by the Arians and falsely accused of unlawful things, I decided to flee, so that I might not bear an irrational reputation and lead into sin those who wish to punish me. And God revealed to me this night, ‘You can be saved with no one but her.’” She, in great joy, cast away every misgiving and gave herself wholly to the Lord; and she hid that most holy man for six years, until the end of Constantius's life, washing his feet, taking care of his needs, managing all his necessities, and borrowing books and supplying them to him. And no one in all Alexandria knew in those six years where the blessed Athanasius was living. When the death of Constantius was announced and reached his ears, he dressed properly and appeared again at night in the church, everyone being amazed and seeing him as one alive from the dead. He explained to his close friends, “I did not take refuge with you for this reason, so that you might be able to swear truthfully, and also because of the searches. I took refuge with one about whom no one could have suspicion, since she was beautiful and young, achieving two things: her salvation, for I helped her, and my own reputation.”
Chapter 64
64Butler 1904 2:160
Ἰουλιανή τις πάλιν παρθένος ἐν Καισαρείᾳ τῆς Καππαδοκίας λογιωτάτη ἐλέγετο καὶ πιστοτάτη" ἥτις ᾿Ωριγένην τὸν συγγραφέα φεύγοντα τὴν ἐπανάστασιν τῶν Ἑλλήνων ἐδέξατο ἐπὶ δύο ἔτη ἰδίοις ἀναλώμασι καὶ ὑπηρεσίᾳ ἀναπαύσασα τὸν ἄνδρα. εὗρον δὲ ταῦτα ἐγὼ γεγραμμένα ἐν παλαιοτάτῳ βιβλίῳ στιχηρῷ, ἐν ᾧ ἐγέγραπτο χειρὶ ᾿Ωριγένους: Τοῦτο τὸ βιβλίον εὗρον ἐγὼ παρὰ ᾿Ιουλιανῇ τῇ παρθένῳ ἐν Καισαρείᾳ, κρυπτόμενος παρ᾽ αὐτῇ" ἥτις ἔλεγε παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ Συμμάχου τοῦ ἑρμηνέως τῶν ᾿Ιουδαίων αὐτὸ εἰληφέναι. Οὐ παρέργως δὲ τέθεικα καὶ τὰς ἀρετὰς τούτων τῶν γυναικῶν, ἵνα μάθωμεν ὅτι πολυτρόπως ἔνεστι κερδαίνειν ἐὰν ἐθέλωμεν.
Ioulianē tis palin parthenos en Kaisareią tēs Kappadokias logiōtatē elegeto kai pistotatē" hētis ᾿Ōrigenēn ton syngraphea pheugonta tēn epanastasin tōn Hellēnōn edexato epi dyo etē idiois analōmasi kai hypēresią anapausasa ton andra. heuron de tauta egō gegrammena en palaiotatǭ bibliǭ stichērǭ, en hǭ egegrapto cheiri ᾿Ōrigenous: Touto to biblion heuron egō para ᾿Ioulianę̄ tę̄ parthenǭ en Kaisareią, kryptomenos par᾽ autę̄" hētis elege par᾽ autou Symmachou tou hermēneōs tōn ᾿Ioudaiōn auto eilēphenai. Ou parergōs de tetheika kai tas aretas toutōn tōn gynaikōn, hina mathōmen hoti polytropōs enesti kerdainein ean ethelōmen.
Again, a certain virgin Juliana in Caesarea of Cappadocia was said to be most learned and most faithful. When Origen the writer was fleeing the uprising of the pagans, she received him for two years and supported the man at her own expense and with her own service. I found this written in a very old book in verse-lines, in which was written in Origen's hand: “I found this book with Juliana the virgin in Caesarea, when I was hiding with her; she said she had received it from Symmachus himself, the translator of the Jews.”
I have not set down the virtues of these women as a side matter, but so that we may learn that there are many ways to gain profit if we are willing.
Chapter 65
65Butler 1904 2:160–162
Ἔν ἄλλῳ βιβλίῳ παλαιοτάτῳ ἐπιγεγραμμένῳ Ἱππολύτου τοῦ γνωρίμου τῶν ἀποστόλων εὗρον διήγημα τοιοῦτον, ὅτι εὐγενεστάτη τις καὶ ὡραιοτάτη παρθένος ὑπῆρχεν ἐν τῇ Κορινθίων πόλει ἀσκουμένη εἰς τὴν παρθενίαν. ταύτην κατ᾽ ἐκεῖνο καιροῦ διέβαλον τῷ τότε δικάζοντι Ἕλληνι ὄντι κατὰ τὸν καιρὸν τῶν διωκτῶν, ὡς βλασφημοῦσαν καὶ τοὺς καιροὺς καὶ τοὺς βασιλεῖς καὶ δυσφημοῦσαν τὰ εἴδωλα. προσεπήνουν δὲ τὸ ταύτης κάλλος οἱ περὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα κάπηλοι. γυναικομανὴς οὖν ὑπάρχων ὁ δικαστὴς ἡδέως ἐδέξατο τὴν διαβολὴν τοῖς ἱππικοῖς ὠτίοις. καὶ ὡς πᾶσαν μηχανὴν κινήσας πεῖσαι τὴν ἄνθρωπον οὐκ ἠδυνήθη, τότε ἀπομανεὶς πρὸς αὐτὴν τιμωρίᾳ αὐτὴν οὐ παρέδωκεν, οὐ βασάνῳ, ἀλλὰ στήσας αὐτὴν εἰς πορνεῖον ἐνετείλατο τῷ νέμοντι ταύτας ὅτι Δέξαι ταύτην, ἡμερήσιόν μοι τρία νομίσματα φέρων ἐκ ταύτης. ὁ δὲ εἰσπραττόμενος τὸν χρυσὸν ἔκδοτον αὐτὴν παρεῖχε τοῖς βουλομένοις. ὡς οὖν ἔγνωσαν οἱ περὶ ταῦτα γυναικοϊέρακες παρήδρευσαν τῷ ἐργαστηρίῳ τῆς ἀπωλείας, καὶ διδόντες τὸ κέρμα ὡμίλουν αὐτῇ τὰ πρὸς ἀπάτην. ἡ δὲ ἐκλιπαροῦσα αὐτοὺς παρεκάλει λέγουσα ὅτι "Ἕλκος ἔχω τι εἰς κεκρυμμένον τόπον ὅπερ ἐσχάτως ὄξει, καὶ δέδοικα μὴ εἰς μῖσός μου ἔλθητε" ἄκδοτε οὖν μοι ὀλίγας ἡμέρας, καὶ ἐξουσίαν ἔχετε καὶ δωρεάν με ἔχειν. δεήσεσιν οὖν τὸν θεὸν ἱκέτευεν ἐν ἐκείναις ταῖς ἡμέραις" ὅθεν καὶ θεασάμενος ὁ θεὸς αὐτῆς τὴν σωφροσύνην νεανίσκῳ τινὶ μαγιστριανῷ, καλῷ τὴν γνώμην καὶ τῷ εἴδει, ἐνέθηκε ζῆλον πυριφλεγῆ θανάτου. καὶ ἀπελθὼν τῷ σχήματι τῆς ἀκολασίας εἰσέρχεται βαθεῖαν ἑσπέραν πρὸς τὸν τρέφοντα ταύτας, καὶ δίδωσιν αὐτῷ πέντε νομίσματα καὶ λέγει αὐτῷ· Συγχώρησόν μοι μεῖναι τὴν νύκτα ταύτην μετ᾽ αὐτῆς. εἰσελθὼν οὖν εἰς τὸν ἀπόκρυφον οἶκον λέγει αὐτῇ' ᾿Ανάστα, σῶσον σεαυτήν. καὶ ἐκδύσας αὐτὴν καὶ μεταμφιάσας τοῖς ἰδίοις ἱματίοις, τοῖς τε καμισίοις καὶ τῇ χλανίδι καὶ τοῖς ἀνδρίοις πᾶσι, λέγει αὐτῇ" Τῷ ἄκρῳ τῆς χλανίδος περικαλυψαμένη ἔξελθε. καὶ οὕτως κατασφραγισαμένη καὶ ἐξελθοῦσα ἄφθορος καὶ ἀμίαντος διασέσωσται. τῇ οὖν ἄλλῃ ἡμέρᾳ ἐγνώσθη τὸ δρᾶμα: παρεδόθη ὁ μαγιστριανὸς καὶ ἐβλήθη θηρίοις, ἵνα καὶ ἐν τούτῳ ὁ δαίμων καταισχυνθῇ ὅτι διπλοῦς ἔγενετο μάρτυς, καὶ ὑπὲρ ἑαυτοῦ καὶ ὑπὲρ τῆς μακαρίας ἐκείνης.
En allǭ bibliǭ palaiotatǭ epigegrammenǭ Hippolytou tou gnōrimou tōn apostolōn heuron diēgēma toiouton, hoti eugenestatē tis kai hōraiotatē parthenos hypērchen en tę̄ Korinthiōn polei askoumenē eis tēn parthenian. tautēn kat᾽ ekeino kairou diebalon tǭ tote dikazonti Hellēni onti kata ton kairon tōn diōktōn, hōs blasphēmousan kai tous kairous kai tous basileis kai dysphēmousan ta eidōla. prosepēnoun de to tautēs kallos hoi peri ta toiauta kapēloi. gynaikomanēs oun hyparchōn ho dikastēs hēdeōs edexato tēn diabolēn tois hippikois ōtiois. kai hōs pasan mēchanēn kinēsas peisai tēn anthrōpon ouk ēdynēthē, tote apomaneis pros autēn timōrią autēn ou paredōken, ou basanǭ, alla stēsas autēn eis porneion eneteilato tǭ nemonti tautas hoti Dexai tautēn, hēmerēsion moi tria nomismata pherōn ek tautēs. ho de eisprattomenos ton chryson ekdoton autēn pareiche tois boulomenois. hōs oun egnōsan hoi peri tauta gynaikoïerakes parēdreusan tǭ ergastēriǭ tēs apōleias, kai didontes to kerma hōmiloun autę̄ ta pros apatēn. hē de ekliparousa autous parekalei legousa hoti "Helkos echō ti eis kekrymmenon topon hoper eschatōs oxei, kai dedoika mē eis misos mou elthēte" akdote oun moi oligas hēmeras, kai exousian echete kai dōrean me echein. deēsesin oun ton theon hiketeuen en ekeinais tais hēmerais" hothen kai theasamenos ho theos autēs tēn sōphrosynēn neaniskǭ tini magistrianǭ, kalǭ tēn gnōmēn kai tǭ eidei, enethēke zēlon pyriphlegē thanatou. kai apelthōn tǭ schēmati tēs akolasias eiserchetai batheian hesperan pros ton trephonta tautas, kai didōsin autǭ pente nomismata kai legei autǭ; Synchōrēson moi meinai tēn nykta tautēn met᾽ autēs. eiselthōn oun eis ton apokryphon oikon legei autę̄' ᾿Anasta, sōson seautēn. kai ekdysas autēn kai metamphiasas tois idiois himatiois, tois te kamisiois kai tę̄ chlanidi kai tois andriois pasi, legei autę̄" Tǭ akrǭ tēs chlanidos perikalypsamenē exelthe. kai houtōs katasphragisamenē kai exelthousa aphthoros kai amiantos diasesōstai. tę̄ oun allę̄ hēmerą egnōsthē to drama: paredothē ho magistrianos kai eblēthē thēriois, hina kai en toutǭ ho daimōn kataischynthę̄ hoti diplous egeneto martys, kai hyper heautou kai hyper tēs makarias ekeinēs.
In another very old book inscribed with the name of Hippolytus, the acquaintance of the apostles, I found a story of this kind. There was a most noble and very beautiful virgin in the city of Corinth practising virginity. At that time, in the time of the persecutors, they slandered her to the judge then in office, who was a pagan, as blaspheming the times and the emperors and reviling the idols. Those who dealt in such things praised her beauty to him. The judge, being mad about women, gladly received the slander with his horse-like ears. When he had moved every device and could not persuade the woman, then, in a rage against her, he did not hand her over to punishment or torture, but put her in a brothel and ordered the keeper of the women, “Take her, and bring me three gold pieces a day from her.” He, exacting the gold, gave her up to whoever wished. When the woman-hunters learned of it, they haunted that workshop of destruction, and giving the money they spoke to her with a view to seduction. But she pleaded with them, begging them and saying, “I have a sore in a hidden place which smells very badly, and I am afraid that you will come to hate me. Allow me a few days, and then you may have me even for nothing.” In those days she entreated God with petitions; and God, seeing her chastity, put into a young man, a magistrianus, fair in mind and in appearance, a burning zeal even unto death. Going in the guise of licentiousness, he came late in the evening to the man who kept the women, gave him five gold pieces, and said to him, “Let me stay with her this night.” Going into the hidden room, he said to her, “Get up, save yourself.” And taking off her clothes and dressing her in his own garments, his shirts, his cloak, and all his man's clothing, he said to her, “Cover yourself with the edge of the cloak and go out.” And so, signing herself with the cross and going out, she was saved uncorrupted and undefiled. The next day the play was discovered; the magistrianus was handed over and thrown to the beasts, so that in this too the demon might be put to shame, because he became a double martyr, both for himself and for that blessed woman.
Chapter 66
66Butler 1904 2:162–163
Ἐν ᾿Αγκύρᾳ τῆς Γαλατίας ἐν αὐτῇ τῇ πόλει περιέτυχον Οὐήρῳ τινὶ λαμπροτάτῳ οὗ καὶ μακρὰν πεῖραν ἔσχηκα, ὃς ἦν ἀπὸ κομήτων, ἅμα τῇ τούτου ἐλευθέρᾳ Βοσπορίῃ᾽ οἵτινες ἐπὶ τοσοῦτον ἐλπίδος χρηστῆς ἤλασαν ὡς καὶ τὰ τέκνα αὐτῶν παραλογίσασθαι, ἔργῳ τὰ μέλλοντα βλέποντες. τὰς γὰρ προσόδους τῶν χωρίων ἀναλίσκουσιν εἰς τοὺς πενομένους, δύο θυγατέρας καὶ τέσσαρας υἱοὺς ἔχοντες, οἷς οὐδὲ κλῆμα ἐπιδιδόασι παρεκτὸς ταῖς γαμηθείσαις, λέγοντες ὅτι Μετὰ τὴν ἀποβίωσιν ἡμῶν πάντα ὑμέτερά ἐστι" τοὺς δὲ καρποὺς τῶν κτημάτων κομιζόμενοι ἐν ἐκκλησίαις πόλεων καὶ κωμῶν διανέμουσιν. ὃ δὴ καὶ τοῦτο ἐν αὐτοῖς ἐνάρετον ὑπάρχει" λιμοῦ γενομένου καὶ κατὰ σπλάγχνων χωροῦντος, τὰς αἱρέσεις εἰς ὀρθοδοξίαν μετήνεγκαν, ἐν πολλοῖς χωρίοις τοὺς σιτοβολῶνας αὐτῶν παρασχόντες εἰς διατροφὴν τοῖς πένησι. τὸ δὲ ἄλλο σχῆμα σεμνότατον λίαν καὶ εὐτελὲς ἀναλαβόντες ὀλιγοδάπανα σφόδρα φοροῦσιν ἱμάτια, εὐτελεστάτῃ δὲ τροφῇ διαζώσιν, ἐξασκοῦντες τὴν εἰς θεὸν σωφροσύνην, τὰ πλεῖστα τοῖς ἀγροῖς προσομιλοῦντες καὶ φεύγοντες τὰς πόλεις, μήποτε τῷ συνασμενισμῷ σπάσωσί τι τῶν πολιτικῶν θορύβων ἐκπίπτοντες τῆς προθέσεως.
En ᾿Ankyrą tēs Galatias en autę̄ tę̄ polei perietychon Ouērǭ tini lamprotatǭ hou kai makran peiran eschēka, hos ēn apo komētōn, hama tę̄ toutou eleutherą Bosporię̄᾽ hoitines epi tosouton elpidos chrēstēs ēlasan hōs kai ta tekna autōn paralogisasthai, ergǭ ta mellonta blepontes. tas gar prosodous tōn chōriōn analiskousin eis tous penomenous, dyo thygateras kai tessaras huious echontes, hois oude klēma epididoasi parektos tais gamētheisais, legontes hoti Meta tēn apobiōsin hēmōn panta hymetera esti" tous de karpous tōn ktēmatōn komizomenoi en ekklēsiais poleōn kai kōmōn dianemousin. ho dē kai touto en autois enareton hyparchei" limou genomenou kai kata splanchnōn chōrountos, tas haireseis eis orthodoxian metēnenkan, en pollois chōriois tous sitobolōnas autōn paraschontes eis diatrophēn tois penēsi. to de allo schēma semnotaton lian kai euteles analabontes oligodapana sphodra phorousin himatia, eutelestatę̄ de trophę̄ diazōsin, exaskountes tēn eis theon sōphrosynēn, ta pleista tois agrois prosomilountes kai pheugontes tas poleis, mēpote tǭ synasmenismǭ spasōsi ti tōn politikōn thorybōn ekpiptontes tēs protheseōs.
In Ancyra of Galatia, in the city itself, I met a certain most illustrious Verus, an ex-count, of whom I had long experience, together with his wife Bosporia. They attained such good hope that they even disregarded their children, seeing the things to come in practice. For they spend the revenues of their estates on the poor, though they have two daughters and four sons, to whom they give not even a vine-twig, except to the daughters who have married, saying, “After our death everything is yours.” They collect the fruits of their properties and distribute them in the churches of cities and villages. This too is a virtue in them: when a famine came and struck at people's very bowels, they brought the heretics over to orthodoxy, providing their granaries in many places for the feeding of the poor. In the rest of their way of life, having adopted a very holy and simple manner, they wear very inexpensive clothes and live on the simplest food, practising self-control toward God, spending most of their time in the country and avoiding the cities, lest through taking pleasure in society they draw in some of the city's tumult and fall from their purpose.
Chapter 67
67Butler 1904 2:163–164
Ἐν ταύτῃ τῇ πόλει ᾿Αγκύρᾳ πολλαὶ μὲν καὶ ἄλλαι παρθένοι ὡς χιλιάδες δύο ἢ πλεῖον καὶ ἐγκρατευόμεναι καὶ ἐπίσημοι γυναῖκες διαπρέπουσιν. ἐν αἷς ἐπικρατεῖ κατ᾽ εὐλάβειαν Μάγνα σεμνοτάτη γυνή, ἣν οὐκ οἶδα τί ὀνομάσω, παρθένον ἢ χήραν. βίᾳ γὰρ συναφθεῖσα παρὰ τῆς ἰδίας μητρὸς ἀνδρί, δελεάσασα τοῦτον καὶ ὑπερθεμένη, ὥς φασιν οἱ πολλοί, μεμένηκεν ἄψαυστος. οὗ μετ᾽ ὀλίγον τελευτήσαντος ὅλην ἑαυτὴν ἐπέδωκε τῷ θεῷ, φροντίζουσα σεμνῶς τῶν ἰδίων οἴκων, ζῶσα ἀσκητικώτατον βίον καὶ σώφρονα, τοιαύτην ἔχουσα τὴν συντυχίαν ὡς αἰδεῖσθαι αὐτὴν καὶ ἐπισκόπους ὑπερβολῇ εὐλαβείας. αὕτη τὰς λοιπὰς καὶ περιττευούσας χρείας ξενοδοχείοις καὶ πτωχοῖς καὶ διοδεύουσιν ἐπισκόποις χορηγοῦσα, οὐ παύεται ἐργαζομένη κατὰ τὸ λεληθὸς δι᾽ ἑαυτῆς καὶ δι᾿ οἰκετῶν πιστοτάτων μηδὲ ἀπολιμπανομένη τῆς ἐκκλησίας ἐν ταῖς
En tautę̄ tę̄ polei ᾿Ankyrą pollai men kai allai parthenoi hōs chiliades dyo ē pleion kai enkrateuomenai kai episēmoi gynaikes diaprepousin. en hais epikratei kat᾽ eulabeian Magna semnotatē gynē, hēn ouk oida ti onomasō, parthenon ē chēran. bią gar synaphtheisa para tēs idias mētros andri, deleasasa touton kai hyperthemenē, hōs phasin hoi polloi, memenēken apsaustos. hou met᾽ oligon teleutēsantos holēn heautēn epedōke tǭ theǭ, phrontizousa semnōs tōn idiōn oikōn, zōsa askētikōtaton bion kai sōphrona, toiautēn echousa tēn syntychian hōs aideisthai autēn kai episkopous hyperbolę̄ eulabeias. hautē tas loipas kai peritteuousas chreias xenodocheiois kai ptōchois kai diodeuousin episkopois chorēgousa, ou pauetai ergazomenē kata to lelēthos di᾽ heautēs kai di᾿ oiketōn pistotatōn mēde apolimpanomenē tēs ekklēsias en tais
In this city of Ancyra many other virgins, about two thousand or more, and distinguished women practising continence are eminent. Among them Magna, a most holy woman, excels in devotion; I do not know what to call her, virgin or widow. For she was joined to a husband by force by her own mother, but by enticing him and putting him off, as most people say, she remained untouched. When he died soon after, she gave herself wholly to God, caring for her own household in a holy way, living a most ascetic and chaste life, and having such a manner of conversation that even bishops revered her for her exceeding devotion. Supplying the rest and the surplus of her necessities to hospices, the poor, and travelling bishops, she does not cease working secretly, by herself and through most faithful servants, nor does she fail to attend the church in the …
Chapter 68
68Butler 1904 2:164
ἐλεήμων ὡς καὶ τὰς νύκτας περιιέναι καὶ ἔλεεῖν τοὺς δεομένους. οὗτος οὐκ ἀμελεῖ οὐ φυλακῆς οὐ νοσοκομείου οὐ πτωχοῦ οὐ πλουσίου, ἀλλὰ πᾶσιν ἐπικουρεῖ, τοῖς μὲν λόγους εὐσπλαγχνίας διδοὺς ὡς ἀσπλάχνοις, τῶν δὲ προιστάμενος, τοὺς δὲ εἰρηνεύων, τοῖς δὲ χρείας σωματικὰς καὶ ἱμάτια παρέχων. ὃ φιλεῖ δὲ συμβαίνειν ἐν πάσαις ταῖς μεγάλαις πόλεσι ἔστι καὶ ἐν αὐτῇ" ἐν γὰρ τῇ στοᾷ τῆς ἐκκλησίας πλῆθος νοσούντων κατακείμενον ἐρανίζεται τὴν ἐφήμερον τροφήν, τῶν μὲν ἀγάμων τῶν δὲ γεγαμηκότων. συνέβη οὖν μιᾶς τῶν ἡμερῶν ἐν μέσῃ νυκτὶ τίκτειν ἑνὸς γυναῖκα ἐν τῇ στοᾷ ἐν χειμῶνι. βοώσης οὖν αὐτῆς ἐν τῇ ὀδύνῃ ἐπήκουσε, καὶ καταλείψας τὰς συνήθεις αὐτοῦ προσευχὰς ἐξελθὼν ἐπεῖδε, καὶ μηδένα εὑρὼν αὐτὸς ἰατρίνης ἐπέσχε τόπον, οὐ βδελυξάμενος τὸ παρακολουθοῦν μῦσος ταῖς τικτούσαις, ἀναισθησίαν ἐν αὐτῷ τῆς ἐλεημοσύνης ἐργασαμένης. τούτου τὸ μὲν σχῆμα τῶν ἱματίων οὐκ ἔστιν ἄξιον ὀβολοῦ, τὸ δὲ βρῶμα ἀμφήριστον τῶν ἱματίων' πυκτίῳ ἐγκύψαι οὐ καρτερεῖ τῆς φιλανθρωπίας αὐτὸν ἐλαυνούσης τῶν ἀναγνωσμάτων. βιβλίον αὐτῷ ἐάν τις χαρίσηται τῶν ἀδελφῶν παραχρῆμα αὐτὸ πιπράσκει, τοῦτο ἐπιλέγων τοῖς ἐπισκώπτουσιν ὅτι Πόθεν ἔχω πεῖσαι τὸν διδάσκαλόν μου ὅτι τὴν τέχνην αὐτοῦ μεμάθηκα, ἐὰν μὴ ἐκεῖνον αὐτὸν πωλήσω εἰς τὸ τῆς τέχνης κατόρθωμα;
eleēmōn hōs kai tas nyktas periienai kai eleein tous deomenous. houtos ouk amelei ou phylakēs ou nosokomeiou ou ptōchou ou plousiou, alla pasin epikourei, tois men logous eusplanchnias didous hōs asplachnois, tōn de proistamenos, tous de eirēneuōn, tois de chreias sōmatikas kai himatia parechōn. ho philei de symbainein en pasais tais megalais polesi esti kai en autę̄" en gar tę̄ stoą tēs ekklēsias plēthos nosountōn katakeimenon eranizetai tēn ephēmeron trophēn, tōn men agamōn tōn de gegamēkotōn. synebē oun mias tōn hēmerōn en mesę̄ nykti tiktein henos gynaika en tę̄ stoą en cheimōni. boōsēs oun autēs en tę̄ odynę̄ epēkouse, kai kataleipsas tas synētheis autou proseuchas exelthōn epeide, kai mēdena heurōn autos iatrinēs epesche topon, ou bdelyxamenos to parakolouthoun mysos tais tiktousais, anaisthēsian en autǭ tēs eleēmosynēs ergasamenēs. toutou to men schēma tōn himatiōn ouk estin axion obolou, to de brōma amphēriston tōn himatiōn' pyktiǭ enkypsai ou karterei tēs philanthrōpias auton elaunousēs tōn anagnōsmatōn. biblion autǭ ean tis charisētai tōn adelphōn parachrēma auto pipraskei, touto epilegōn tois episkōptousin hoti Pothen echō peisai ton didaskalon mou hoti tēn technēn autou memathēka, ean mē ekeinon auton pōlēsō eis to tēs technēs katorthōma?
… so merciful that he even goes round at night and shows mercy to the needy. He neglects no prison, no hospital, no poor man, no rich man, but helps everyone: to some he gives words of compassion, as to the hard-hearted; others he protects; others he reconciles; to others he provides bodily necessities and clothing. What tends to happen in all great cities happens there too: in the portico of the church a crowd of sick people lie, begging their daily food, some unmarried, some married. One day it happened that at midnight, in winter, the wife of one of them gave birth in the portico. As she cried out in her pain, he heard; and leaving his usual prayers, he went out and looked, and finding no one, he himself took the place of a midwife, not loathing the defilement that accompanies women giving birth, his mercy having made him insensible to it. His clothing is not worth an obol, and his food is on a par with his clothing. He cannot bear to bend over a book, his love of others driving him away from reading. If one of the brothers gives him a book, he sells it at once, saying to those who mock him, “How can I persuade my teacher that I have learned his art, unless I sell him himself for the success of the art?”
Chapter 69
69Butler 1904 2:164–165
᾿Ασκήτριά τις παρθένος μένουσα σὺν ἄλλαις δύο ἠσκήθη ἐπὶ ἔτη ἐννέα ἢ δέκα. αὕτη δελεασθεῖσα παρὰ ψάλτου τινὸς ἐξέπεσε, καὶ κατὰ γαστρὸς λαβοῦσα ἐγέννησεν. εἰς ἄκρον δὲ μῖσος ἐλάσασα τοῦ ταύτην δελεάσαντος κατενύγη τὴν ψυχὴν εἰς βάθος, καὶ εἰς τοσοῦτον ἤλασε μετανοίας ὡς ἄντικρυς ἀποκαρτερῆσαι καὶ λιμῷ ἑαυτὴν ἀποκτεῖναι. προσευχομένη δὲ ἐδέετο τοῦ θεοῦ λέγουσα ὅτι Ὃ θεὸς ὁ μέγας, ὁ βαστάζων τὰ κακὰ πάσης κτίσεως καὶ μὴ βουλόμενος τὸν θάνατον καὶ τὴν ἀπώλειαν τῶν πταιόντων' εἰ θέλεις με σωθῆναι, ἐν τούτῳ μοι δεῖξον τὰ θαυμάσιά σου καὶ συνάγαγε τὸν καρπὸν τῆς ἐμῆς ἁμαρτίας ὅνπερ γεγέννηκα, ἵνα μὴ ἢ σχοινίῳ χρήσωμαι, ἢ ἐμαυτὴν δισκεύσω. ἐν τούτοις δεομένη εἰσηκούσθη" τὸ γὰρ τεχθὲν οὐ μετ᾽ οὐ πολὺ ἐτελεύτησεν. ἀπὸ οὖν τῆς ἡμέρας ἐκείνης τῷ μὲν ταύτην αἰχμαλωτεύσαντι οὐκέτι συνέτυχεν, ἔκδοτον δὲ ἑαυτὴν εἰς ἀκροτάτην νηστείαν δοῦσα, νοσούσαις καὶ λελωβημέναις ἐξυπηρετήσατο ἐπὶ τριάκοντα ἔτη, οὕτως τὸν θεὸν δυσωπήσασα ὡς ἀποκαλυφθῆναί τινι τῶν ἁγίων πρεσβυτέρων ὅτι Ἡ δεῖνά μοι εὐηρέστησε μᾶλλον ἐν τῇ μετανοίᾳ ἢ ἐν τῇ παρθενίᾳ. ταῦτα δὲ γράφω ἵνα μὴ καταφρονῶμεν τῶν γνησίως μετανοούντων.
᾿Askētria tis parthenos menousa syn allais dyo ēskēthē epi etē ennea ē deka. hautē deleastheisa para psaltou tinos exepese, kai kata gastros labousa egennēsen. eis akron de misos elasasa tou tautēn deleasantos katenygē tēn psychēn eis bathos, kai eis tosouton ēlase metanoias hōs antikrys apokarterēsai kai limǭ heautēn apokteinai. proseuchomenē de edeeto tou theou legousa hoti Ho theos ho megas, ho bastazōn ta kaka pasēs ktiseōs kai mē boulomenos ton thanaton kai tēn apōleian tōn ptaiontōn' ei theleis me sōthēnai, en toutǭ moi deixon ta thaumasia sou kai synagage ton karpon tēs emēs hamartias honper gegennēka, hina mē ē schoiniǭ chrēsōmai, ē emautēn diskeusō. en toutois deomenē eisēkousthē" to gar techthen ou met᾽ ou poly eteleutēsen. apo oun tēs hēmeras ekeinēs tǭ men tautēn aichmalōteusanti ouketi synetychen, ekdoton de heautēn eis akrotatēn nēsteian dousa, nosousais kai lelōbēmenais exypēretēsato epi triakonta etē, houtōs ton theon dysōpēsasa hōs apokalyphthēnai tini tōn hagiōn presbyterōn hoti Hē deina moi euērestēse mallon en tę̄ metanoią ē en tę̄ parthenią. tauta de graphō hina mē kataphronōmen tōn gnēsiōs metanoountōn.
A virgin ascetic living with two others had practised asceticism for nine or ten years. Seduced by a certain cantor, she fell, conceived, and gave birth. Coming to the utmost hatred of the one who had seduced her, she was pierced to the depths of her soul with compunction, and went so far in repentance that she was determined outright to starve herself to death. Praying, she besought God, saying, “Great God, who bear the evils of all creation and do not desire the death and destruction of those who stumble, if you wish me to be saved, show me your wonders in this: take away the fruit of my sin which I have borne, so that I may not use a rope or throw myself down.” Making these petitions, she was heard; for the child died not long after. From that day she never again met the man who had taken her captive, but giving herself up to the most extreme fasting, she served the sick and the crippled women for thirty years, so moving God that it was revealed to one of the holy presbyters, “So-and-so has pleased me more in her repentance than in her virginity.” I write this so that we may not despise those who genuinely repent.
Chapter 70
70Butler 1904 2:165–167
Πρεσβυτέρου τινὸς θυγάτηρ ἐν Καισαρείᾳ τῆς Παλαιστίνης ἐκπεσοῦσα παρθένος παρὰ τοῦ ταύτην φθείραντος ἐδιδάχθη ἀναγνώστην τινὰ τῆς πόλεως συκοφαντῆσαι. καὶ γεγονυίας ἤδη ἐγκύου, ἐξεταζομένη παρὰ τοῦ πατρὸς κατεῖπε τοῦ ἀναγνώστου. ὁ δὲ πρεσβύτερος θαρσῶν ἀνήνεγκε τῷ ἐπισκόπῳ. ὁ δὲ ἐπίσκοπος συνεκρότησε τὸ ἱερατεῖον καὶ ἐποίησε κληθῆναι τὸν ἀναγνώστην. ἐβασανίζετο ἡ ὑπόθεσις" ἐρωτώμενος παρὰ τοῦ ἐπισκόπου ὁ ἀναγνώστης οὐχ ὡμολόγει" τὸ γὰρ μὴ γενόμενον πῶς καὶ ἐνῆν ῥηθῆναι; ἀγανακτῶν ὁ ἐπίσκοπος ἐμβριθῶς ἔλεγε αὐτῴ: Οὐχ ὁμολογεῖς ἄθλιε καὶ ταλαίπωρε καὶ ἀκαθαρσίας μεστέ; ἀπεκρίνατο ὁ ἀναγνώστης" Ἐγὼ τὸ ὃν εἶπον, ὅτι οὐκ ἔχω πρᾶγμα: ἀναίτιος γάρ εἰμι καὶ τῆς ἐννοίας τῆς πρὸς ἐκείνην. εἰ δὲ θέλεις τὸ μὴ ὃν ἀκοῦσαι, πέπραχα. τοῦτο αὐτοῦ εἰρηκότος καθεῖλε τὸν ἀναγνώστην. τότε προσελθὼν παρακαλεῖ τὸν ἐπίσκοπον καὶ λέγει αὐτῷ Οὐκοῦν ἐπειδὴ ἔπταισα, κέλευσόν μοι αὐτὴν εἰς γυναῖκα δοθῆναι· οὔτε γὰρ ἐγὼ κληρικὸς λοιπὸν οὔτε ἐκείνη παρθένος. ἔκδοτον οὖν αὐτὴν δέδωκε τῷ ἀναγνώστῃ, προσδοκήσας διακεῖσθαι τὸν νεώτερον περὶ αὐτὴν καὶ ἄλλως μὴ δύνασθαι ἀποκοπῆναι τὴν πρὸς αὐτὴν συνήθειαν. λαβὼν οὖν αὐτὴν ὁ νεώτερος καὶ παρὰ τοῦ ἐπισκόπου καὶ παρὰ τοῦ πατρός, παρατίθεται μοναστηρίῳ γυναικῶν καὶ παρακαλεῖ τὴν αὐτόθι διάκονον τῆς ἀδελφότητος μέχρι τοῦ τοκετοῦ αὐτῆς ἀνέχεσθαι. ἐντὸς οὖν ὀλίγου χρόνου ἐπληρώθησαν αἱ ἡμέραι τοῦ τεκεῖν' παρέστη ἡ κρισίμη ὥρα, στεναγμοί, ὠδῖνες, πόνοι, καταχθονίων ὁράσεις" καὶ τὸ βρέφος οὐκ ἐξήρχετο. παρῆλθεν ἡ πρώτη ἡμέρα, ἡ δευτέρα, ἡ τρίτη, ἡ ἑβδόμη: ἡ γυνὴ ἀπὸ τῆς ὀδύνης τῷ ἅδῃ προσομιλοῦσα οὐκ ἔφαγεν, οὐκ ἔπιεν, οὐκ ἐκαθεύδησεν, ἀλλ᾽ ἐβόα λέγουσα: Οἴμοι τῇ ἀθλίᾳ, κινδυνεύω συκοφαντήσασα τόνδε τὸν ἀναγνώστην. ἀπελθοῦσαι λέγουσι τῷ πατρί. ὁ πατὴρ φοβούμενος τὸ καταγνωσθῆναι ὡς συκοφαντήσας, ἡσυχάζει ἄλλας δύο ἡμέρας. ἡ κόρη οὔτε ἐτελεύτα οὔτε ἐγέννα. ὡς οὖν τὰς βοὰς αὐτῆς οὐκ ἔφερον αἱ ἀσκήτριαι δραμοῦσαι ἀπήγγειλαν τῷ ἐπισκόπῳ ὅτι Ἐξομολογεῖται βοῶσα ἡ δεῖνα ἀπὸ ἡμερῶν ὅτι ἐσυκοφάντησε τὸν ἀναγνώστην. τότε πέμπει πρὸς αὐτὸν διακόνους καὶ δηλοῖ αὐτῷ Ἐὖξαι ἵνα γεννήσῃ ἡ συκοφαντήσασά σε; αὐτὸς δὲ οὐκ ἔδωκεν αὐτοῖς ἀπόκρισιν οὔτε ἤνοιξε τὴν ἑαυτοῦ θύραν ἀφ ἧς ἡμέρας εἰσῆλθε δεόμενος τοῦ θεοῦ. ἀπέρχεται πάλιν ὁ πατὴρ πρὸς τὸν ἐπίσκοπον' γίνεται εὐχὴ ἐν τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ" καὶ οὐδὲ οὕτως ἐγέννησε. τότε ἀναστὰς ὁ ἐπίσκοπος ἀπῆλθε πρὸς τὸν ἀναγνώστην, καὶ πλήξας τὴν θύραν εἰσῆλθεν πρὸς αὐτὸν καὶ λέγει αὐτῷ Εὐστάθιε ἀνάστα, λῦσον ὃ ἔδησας. παραχρῆμα δὲ τοῦ ἀναγνώστου κλίναντος γόνυ σὺν τῷ ἐπισκόπῳ ἐγέννησεν ἡ γυνή. Ἴσχυσε δὲ ἡ τούτου δέησις καὶ ἡ παραμονὴ τῆς προσευχῆς ἀναδεῖξαι καὶ τὴν συκοφαντίαν καὶ παιδεῦσαι καὶ τὴν συκοφαντήσασαν' ἵνα μάθωμεν προσκαρτερεῖν ταῖς προσευχαῖς καὶ εἰδέναι αὐτῶν τὴν δύναμιν.
Presbyterou tinos thygatēr en Kaisareią tēs Palaistinēs ekpesousa parthenos para tou tautēn phtheirantos edidachthē anagnōstēn tina tēs poleōs sykophantēsai. kai gegonuias ēdē enkyou, exetazomenē para tou patros kateipe tou anagnōstou. ho de presbyteros tharsōn anēnenke tǭ episkopǭ. ho de episkopos synekrotēse to hierateion kai epoiēse klēthēnai ton anagnōstēn. ebasanizeto hē hypothesis" erōtōmenos para tou episkopou ho anagnōstēs ouch hōmologei" to gar mē genomenon pōs kai enēn rhēthēnai? aganaktōn ho episkopos embrithōs elege autǭ: Ouch homologeis athlie kai talaipōre kai akatharsias meste? apekrinato ho anagnōstēs" Egō to hon eipon, hoti ouk echō pragma: anaitios gar eimi kai tēs ennoias tēs pros ekeinēn. ei de theleis to mē hon akousai, pepracha. touto autou eirēkotos katheile ton anagnōstēn. tote proselthōn parakalei ton episkopon kai legei autǭ Oukoun epeidē eptaisa, keleuson moi autēn eis gynaika dothēnai; oute gar egō klērikos loipon oute ekeinē parthenos. ekdoton oun autēn dedōke tǭ anagnōstę̄, prosdokēsas diakeisthai ton neōteron peri autēn kai allōs mē dynasthai apokopēnai tēn pros autēn synētheian. labōn oun autēn ho neōteros kai para tou episkopou kai para tou patros, paratithetai monastēriǭ gynaikōn kai parakalei tēn autothi diakonon tēs adelphotētos mechri tou toketou autēs anechesthai. entos oun oligou chronou eplērōthēsan hai hēmerai tou tekein' parestē hē krisimē hōra, stenagmoi, ōdines, ponoi, katachthoniōn horaseis" kai to brephos ouk exērcheto. parēlthen hē prōtē hēmera, hē deutera, hē tritē, hē hebdomē: hē gynē apo tēs odynēs tǭ hadę̄ prosomilousa ouk ephagen, ouk epien, ouk ekatheudēsen, all᾽ eboa legousa: Oimoi tę̄ athlią, kindyneuō sykophantēsasa tonde ton anagnōstēn. apelthousai legousi tǭ patri. ho patēr phoboumenos to katagnōsthēnai hōs sykophantēsas, hēsychazei allas dyo hēmeras. hē korē oute eteleuta oute egenna. hōs oun tas boas autēs ouk epheron hai askētriai dramousai apēngeilan tǭ episkopǭ hoti Exomologeitai boōsa hē deina apo hēmerōn hoti esykophantēse ton anagnōstēn. tote pempei pros auton diakonous kai dēloi autǭ Euxai hina gennēsę̄ hē sykophantēsasa se? autos de ouk edōken autois apokrisin oute ēnoixe tēn heautou thyran aph hēs hēmeras eisēlthe deomenos tou theou. aperchetai palin ho patēr pros ton episkopon' ginetai euchē en tę̄ ekklēsią" kai oude houtōs egennēse. tote anastas ho episkopos apēlthe pros ton anagnōstēn, kai plēxas tēn thyran eisēlthen pros auton kai legei autǭ Eustathie anasta, lyson ho edēsas. parachrēma de tou anagnōstou klinantos gony syn tǭ episkopǭ egennēsen hē gynē. Ischyse de hē toutou deēsis kai hē paramonē tēs proseuchēs anadeixai kai tēn sykophantian kai paideusai kai tēn sykophantēsasan' hina mathōmen proskarterein tais proseuchais kai eidenai autōn tēn dynamin.
The daughter of a certain presbyter in Caesarea of Palestine, a virgin, having fallen, was taught by the man who had corrupted her to slander a reader of the city. When she was already pregnant, being questioned by her father, she accused the reader. The presbyter confidently reported it to the bishop. The bishop assembled the clergy and had the reader summoned. The case was examined; questioned by the bishop, the reader did not confess, for how could what had not happened be told? The bishop, angry, said to him sternly, “Do you not confess, wretched, miserable man, full of uncleanness?” The reader answered, “I have told what is: that I have nothing to do with the matter; for I am innocent even of any thought toward her. But if you wish to hear what is not, I did it.” When he had said this, the bishop deposed the reader. Then the reader came forward and pleaded with the bishop, saying to him, “Since, then, I have stumbled, order her to be given to me as wife; for I am no longer a cleric, nor is she a virgin.” So he gave her over to the reader, supposing that the young man was attached to her and could not otherwise be cut off from his intimacy with her. The young man, receiving her from both the bishop and her father, placed her in a monastery of women and asked the deaconess of the sisterhood there to bear with her until her delivery.
In a short time the days of her giving birth were fulfilled. The critical hour came: groans, pangs, pains, visions of the underworld; and the baby did not come out. The first day passed, the second, the third, the seventh. The woman, conversing with Hades from her pain, did not eat, did not drink, did not sleep, but cried out, saying, “Woe is me, wretched one! I am in danger for having slandered that reader.” They went and told her father. The father, afraid of being condemned as a slanderer, kept quiet for two more days. The girl neither died nor gave birth. Since the ascetics could not bear her cries, they ran and told the bishop, “So-and-so has been confessing, crying out for days, that she slandered the reader.” Then he sent deacons to him with the message, “Pray that the woman who slandered you may give birth.” But he gave them no answer and did not open his door, from the day he had gone in praying to God. The father went again to the bishop; prayer was made in the church; and even so she did not give birth. Then the bishop got up and went to the reader, knocked at the door, went in to him, and said to him, “Eustathius, rise; loose what you have bound.” At once, as the reader bent his knee together with the bishop, the woman gave birth. His petition and his perseverance in prayer had the power both to reveal the slander and to chasten the woman who had slandered, so that we may learn to persevere in prayers and to know their power.
Chapter 71
71Butler 1904 2:167–169
Ὀλίγα τοίνυν περὶ τοῦ συνόντος μοι ἀπὸ νεότητος ἀδελφοῦ ἕως τῆς σήμερον εἰρηκὼς καταπαύσω τὸν λόγον. τοῦτον ἔγνων ἐγὼ ἐν μακρῷ χρόνῳ μὴ πάθει φαγόντα, μὴ πάθει νηστεύσαντα' νικήσαντα ὡς νομίζω πάθος χρημάτων, τὸ πλεῖστον κενοδοξίας" ἀρκούμενον τοῖς παροῦσι, μὴ καλλωπιζόμενον ἱματίοις, καταφρονούμενον εὐχαριστεῖν, ὑπερκινδυνεύοντα γνησίων φίλων, πεῖραν λαβόντα δαιμόνων χιλιάκις καὶ ἐπάνω" ὡς καὶ μιᾶς τῶν ἡμερῶν δαίμονα αὐτῷ συνθέσθαι καὶ εἰπεῖν: Σύνθου μοι ἁμαρτῆσαι κἂν ἅπαξ, καὶ ἣν ἂν εἰπῇς μοι ἐν τῷ βίῳ ταύτην σοι ἄγω. καὶ πάλιν ἄλλοτε πυκτεύσας αὐτῷ ἐπὶ δεκατέσσαρας νύκτας, καθώς μοι διηγεῖτο, καὶ σύρας ἐκ ποδὸς ἐν νυκτὶ φωνῇ προσωμίλει λέγων: Μὴ προσκύνει τὸν Χριστὸν καὶ οὐ μή σου ἐγγίσω" τὸν δὲ ἀποκριθέντα εἰπεῖν: Διὰ τοῦτο αὐτὸν προσκυνῶ καὶ ἀπειροπλασίονα δοξάσω καὶ προσκυνήσω, ἐπειδὴ ὅλως ἀηδίζῃ ἐν τούτῳ. ἑκατὸν ἐξ πόλεις πατήσας, ἐν ταῖς πλείσταις δὲ καὶ χρονίσας, γυναικὸς ἐλέει θεοῦ πεῖραν οὐκ ἔσχεν, οὐδὲ κατ᾽ ὄναρ, πλὴν τοῦ πολέμου. τρίτον αὐτὸν ἔγνων χρείαν βρώματος παρ᾽ ἀγγέλου λαβόντα. μιᾶς τῶν ἡμερῶν ἐν ἀκροτάτῃ ἐρήμῳ καὶ μηδὲ ψῖχα ἔχων, τρεῖς εὗρεν ἄρτους ἐν τῇ μηλωτῇ θερμούς: ἄλλοτε πάλιν οἶνον καὶ ἄρτους. ἄλλοτε πάλιν λέγοντος ἔγνων ὅτι Λείπῃ' ἀπελθὼν οὖν λάβε παρὰ τοῦδε σῖτον καὶ ἔλαιον. ἐλθὼν οὖν ἐκεῖνος πρὸς ὃν αὐτὸς ἐπεπόμφει λέγει αὐτῷ" Σὺ εἶ ὁ δεῖνα ; καὶ εἶπε' Ναί. Ἐκέλευσέ σοί τις λαβεῖν τριάκοντα μοδίους σίτου καὶ δώδεκα ξέστας ἐλαίου. ὑπὲρ τοῦ τοιούτου καυχήσομαι οἷος ἦν οὗτος" ὃν ἔγνων δακρύσαντα πολλάκις ἐπὶ ἀνδρῶν ἐν ἀνάγκῃ ἀπορουμένων πενίας, καὶ πάντα ὅσα εἶχε παρέσχε τούτοις πλὴν τῆς σαρκός. ἔγνων δὲ αὐτὸν κλαύσαντα καὶ ἐπὶ ἐκπεσόντος ἐν ἁμαρτίᾳ" ὃς τοῖς δάκρυσιν εἰς μετάνοιαν ἤγαγε τὸν ἐκπεσόντα. οὗτός μοί ποτε διωμόσατο ὅτι: Τοῦ θεοῦ ἐδεήθην μηδένα νύξαι, μάλιστα τῶν πλουσίων καὶ φαύλων, ἐπὶ τῷ δοῦναί μοί τι ἐν ταῖς χρείαις. Ἐμοὶ δὲ τοῦτο ἀρκεῖ καταξιωθῆναι μνημονεύειν τούτων ἁπάντων ὧν γραφῇ παραδέδωκα. οὐκ ἦν γὰρ ἀθεεὶ τὸ κινηθῆναί σου τὴν διάνοιαν εἰς τὸ ἐπιτάξαι τὴν συγγραφὴν τοῦ βιβλίου τούτου καὶ γραφῇ παραδοῦναι τοὺς βίους τῶν ἁγίων τούτων. σὺ δέ γε, πιστότατε δοῦλε, Χριστοῦ, ἡδέως αὐτοῖς ἐντυγχάνων ἱκανὴν ἀπόδειξιν τῆς ἀναστάσεως τοὺς βίους αὐτῶν καὶ τοὺς πόνους καὶ τὴν τοσαύτην ὑπομονὴν λαβών, ἕπου προθύμως, χρηστῇ τρεφόμενος ἐλπίδι, βραχυτέρας τὰς ἔμπροσθεν τῶν ὀπίσω ὁρῶν ἡμέρας. ὑπὲρ ἐμοῦ προσεύχου, σεαυτὸν διατηρῶν οἷόν σε οἷδα ἀπὸ τῆς ὑπατείας Τατιανοῦ μέχρι τῆς σήμερον, καὶ οἷόν σε πάλιν εὗρον χειροτονηθέντα πραιπόσιτον τοῦ εὐσεβεστάτου κοιτῶνος. ὃν γὰρ ἀξία τοιαύτη μετὰ χρημάτων καὶ ἐξουσία τοσαύτη τοῦ φόβου τοῦ θεοῦ οὐκ ἐποίησε χεῖρον, οὗτος ἀνάκειται τῷ Χριστῷ, τῷ ἀκούσαντι ὑπὸ τοῦ διαβόλου" Ταῦτά σοι πάντα δώσω ἐὰν πεσὼν προσκυνήσῃς μοι.
Oliga toinyn peri tou synontos moi apo neotētos adelphou heōs tēs sēmeron eirēkōs katapausō ton logon. touton egnōn egō en makrǭ chronǭ mē pathei phagonta, mē pathei nēsteusanta' nikēsanta hōs nomizō pathos chrēmatōn, to pleiston kenodoxias" arkoumenon tois parousi, mē kallōpizomenon himatiois, kataphronoumenon eucharistein, hyperkindyneuonta gnēsiōn philōn, peiran labonta daimonōn chiliakis kai epanō" hōs kai mias tōn hēmerōn daimona autǭ synthesthai kai eipein: Synthou moi hamartēsai kan hapax, kai hēn an eipę̄s moi en tǭ biǭ tautēn soi agō. kai palin allote pykteusas autǭ epi dekatessaras nyktas, kathōs moi diēgeito, kai syras ek podos en nykti phōnę̄ prosōmilei legōn: Mē proskynei ton Christon kai ou mē sou engisō" ton de apokrithenta eipein: Dia touto auton proskynō kai apeiroplasiona doxasō kai proskynēsō, epeidē holōs aēdizę̄ en toutǭ. hekaton ex poleis patēsas, en tais pleistais de kai chronisas, gynaikos eleei theou peiran ouk eschen, oude kat᾽ onar, plēn tou polemou. triton auton egnōn chreian brōmatos par᾽ angelou labonta. mias tōn hēmerōn en akrotatę̄ erēmǭ kai mēde psicha echōn, treis heuren artous en tę̄ mēlōtę̄ thermous: allote palin oinon kai artous. allote palin legontos egnōn hoti Leipę̄' apelthōn oun labe para toude siton kai elaion. elthōn oun ekeinos pros hon autos epepomphei legei autǭ" Sy ei ho deina ? kai eipe' Nai. Ekeleuse soi tis labein triakonta modious sitou kai dōdeka xestas elaiou. hyper tou toioutou kauchēsomai hoios ēn houtos" hon egnōn dakrysanta pollakis epi andrōn en anankę̄ aporoumenōn penias, kai panta hosa eiche paresche toutois plēn tēs sarkos. egnōn de auton klausanta kai epi ekpesontos en hamartią" hos tois dakrysin eis metanoian ēgage ton ekpesonta. houtos moi pote diōmosato hoti: Tou theou edeēthēn mēdena nyxai, malista tōn plousiōn kai phaulōn, epi tǭ dounai moi ti en tais chreiais. Emoi de touto arkei kataxiōthēnai mnēmoneuein toutōn hapantōn hōn graphę̄ paradedōka. ouk ēn gar atheei to kinēthēnai sou tēn dianoian eis to epitaxai tēn syngraphēn tou bibliou toutou kai graphę̄ paradounai tous bious tōn hagiōn toutōn. sy de ge, pistotate doule, Christou, hēdeōs autois entynchanōn hikanēn apodeixin tēs anastaseōs tous bious autōn kai tous ponous kai tēn tosautēn hypomonēn labōn, hepou prothymōs, chrēstę̄ trephomenos elpidi, brachyteras tas emprosthen tōn opisō horōn hēmeras. hyper emou proseuchou, seauton diatērōn hoion se hoida apo tēs hypateias Tatianou mechri tēs sēmeron, kai hoion se palin heuron cheirotonēthenta praipositon tou eusebestatou koitōnos. hon gar axia toiautē meta chrēmatōn kai exousia tosautē tou phobou tou theou ouk epoiēse cheiron, houtos anakeitai tǭ Christǭ, tǭ akousanti hypo tou diabolou" Tauta soi panta dōsō ean pesōn proskynēsę̄s moi.
Having said a little, then, about the brother who has been with me from youth until today, I will end my account. I have known him for a long time not to eat from passion nor to fast from passion; to have conquered, I think, the passion for money, and for the most part that of vainglory; content with what he has, not adorning himself with clothes, giving thanks when despised, running great risks for true friends, having had experience of demons a thousand times and more. So much so that one day a demon tried to make a pact with him and said, “Agree with me to sin just once, and whatever woman you name to me in the world, I will bring her to you.” And again at another time the demon wrestled with him for fourteen nights, as he told me, and pulled him by the foot at night, addressing him with a voice and saying, “Do not worship Christ, and I will not come near you.” He answered, “For this very reason I worship him, and will glorify and worship him infinitely more, since you are altogether displeased at it.” Having set foot in a hundred and six cities and stayed in most of them, by God's mercy he has had no experience of a woman, not even in a dream, except for the war. Three times I knew him to receive his need of food from an angel. One day, in the most remote desert, without even a crumb, he found three hot loaves in his sheepskin; another time wine and loaves. Another time I knew of someone telling him, “You are in want; go and get grain and oil from so-and-so.” He went to the one to whom he had been sent, who said to him, “Are you so-and-so?” And he said, “Yes.” “Someone ordered me to give you thirty bushels of grain and twelve pints of oil.” “On behalf of such a man I will boast,” such as this one was. I knew him to weep often over men in need, at a loss in their poverty, and he gave them all he had except his flesh. I knew him also to weep over one who had fallen into sin; and by his tears he brought the fallen man to repentance. He once swore to me, “I have asked God never to prompt anyone, especially the rich and worthless, to give me anything in my necessities.”
For me it is enough to have been counted worthy to remember all these whom I have committed to writing. For it was not without God that your mind was moved to command the writing of this book and to commit to writing the lives of these saints. As for you, most faithful servant of Christ, reading them gladly, taking their lives, their labours, and their great endurance as sufficient proof of the resurrection, follow eagerly, nourished by good hope, seeing that the days ahead of you are shorter than those behind. Pray for me, keeping yourself such as I have known you from the consulship of Tatian until today, and such as I found you again when you were appointed chamberlain of the most pious bedchamber. For one whom such rank, with wealth, and such great power have not made worse in the fear of God, is consecrated to Christ, who heard from the devil, “All these I will give you, if you fall down and worship me.”